
Class ?AZ %7 
Book < n & «^ _ 

SMITHSONIAN DEPOSIT; 



57 



SECOND BOOK IN LATIN 



CONTAINING 



SYNTAX, AND READING LESSONS IN PROSE, 



FORMING A SUFFICIENT 



LATIN READER, 



WITH IMITATIVE EXERCISES AND A VOCABULARY. 



BY JOHITM'CLINTOCK, D.D., 

LATE PROFESSOR OF ANCIENT LANGUAGES IN DICKINSON COLLEGE. 






NEW YORK 



HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
329 AND 331 PEARL STREET, 

FRANKLIN SQUARE. 

S 185 3. 






Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand 
eight hundred and fifty-three, by 

Harper & Brothers, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District 
of New York. 



PREFACE. 



This volume is designed as a complement to the 
" First Book in Latin," published some time ago. 
The two together will be found, it is hoped, to consti- 
tute a sufficient Grammar, Reader, and Exercise-Book 
for elementary instruction. 

The present work contains, first, the Syntax as given 
in the " First Book," with several additions. It is re- 
peated here for the convenience of students, and also 
to meet the views of such teachers as may wish to use 
this book without the other. 

The Reading Lessons are taken wholly from Csesar 
and Cicero. No other writers (unless, perhaps, Nepos) 
should be used with beginners in Latin. A glance at 
the order of the extracts will show the principles on 
which the selection and arrangement have been made. 

After the Notes follow Imitative Exercises — per- 
haps the best kind of exercises on which a student can 
be employed. The number here given is not large, 
but the teacher can multiply them, on the same plan, 
to any desirable extent. 

In preparing this volume, free use has been made of 
Klaiber's " Lateinische Chrestomathie," of Kraft's 
11 Chrestomathia Ciceroniana," of Meiring's " Memo- 



IV PREFACE. 

rirbuch," of " A New Latin Reading Book" (published 
by Taylor and Walton, London), and of Dr. Allen's 
" Eclogse Ciceronianae." 

My thanks are again due to Rev. Gr. W. Collord, of 
New York, for his kindness in revising the proofs of 
this volume. 

J. M'Clintock. 

New York, March 1,1853. 



CONTENTS. 



PART I. 
SUMMARY OF SYNTAX. 

PART I. SIMPLE SENTENCES. 

Page 

I. Subject and Predicate xi 

II. Use of Cases xiii 

Nominative xiii 

Genitive xiii 

Dative , xvi 

Accusative xviii 

Ablative xxi 

III. Use of the Indefinite Verb xxv 

Infinitive xxv 

Participle xxvi 

Gerund xxvi 

Gerundive xxvii 

Supine - xxviii 

PART II. COMPOUND SENTENCES. 

I. Co-ordinate Sentences xxix 

II. Subordinate Sentences « xxix 

A. Participial Sentences xxxii 

B. Accusative with Infinitive xxxiii 

C. Conjunctive Sentences xxxiii 

D. Relative Sentences xxxvii 

E. Interrogative Sentences xxxviii 

Oratio Obliqua xxxix 

PART II. 

READER. 
PART I. EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 

I. Simple Sentences 3 

II. Compound Sentences 8 

1. Ablative Absolute 8 

2. Use of the Relative 10 



VI CONTENTS. 

Page 

3. Q,uum with the Subjunctive 14 

4. Conjunctive and Relative Sentences 15 

III. Easy Narrations and Descriptions IS 

1. Orgetorix „ 18 

2. Battle of the Arar 19 

3. Cowardice of Publius Considius 20 

4. Defeat of the Helvetians 21 

5. The Fear of the Roman Soldiers 22 

6. Interview between Caesar and Ariovistus 23 

7. Defeat of Ariovistus 24 

8. Character of the Nervians 25 

9. Campaign of Galba in the Alps 25 

10. Naval Power of the Venetians 27 

11. Victory of Gluintus Titurius Sabinus 28 

12. Death of Piso the Aquitanian 29 

13. Fickleness of the Gauls 30 

14. Description of Gaul „ 30 

15. Description of the Suevians 30 

16. Description of the Rhine 31 

17. Description of Britain 32 

18. Caesar's First Landing in Britain 33 

19. Caesar's Second Landing in Britain 35 

20. Destruction of Caesar's Fleet 35 

21. Passage of the Thames 36 

22. Conclusion of the War in Britain 36 

23. Death of Dumnorix the iEduan 37 

24. Titus Pulfio and L ucius Varenus 38 

25. Death of Indutiomarus 35 

26. Defeat and Death of Titurius and Cotta 40 

27. Siege of Gluintus Cicero's Camp 42 

28. Conquest of the Trevirians by Labienus 46 

29. The Druids 48 

30. Religion of the Gauls 49 

31. Customs and Habits of the Germans 50 

32. The Hercynian Forest 51 

33. Animals found in the Hercynian Forest 52 

34. Courage of Publius Sextus Baculus 53 

35. Vercingetorix 53 

36. Capture of Avaricum by the Romans 54 

PART II. EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

Table of Cicero's Life 59 

I. Maxims and Moral Sentences 63 

1 . Miscellaneous 63 

2. Virtue 65 



CONTENTS. Vii 

3. Wisdom Pa 6 g | 

4. Truth and Justice 67 

5. B enevolence 63 

6. Fortitude 69 

II. Narrations 70 

1. The L acedaemonians in Athens 70 

2. Nasica and Ennius 71 

3. Cleobis and Bito 71 

4. Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi 71 

5. Demosthenes 72 

6. iEschines and Demosthenes 72 

7. Death of Epaminondas 72 

8. Leonidas 73 

9. Sophocles, a, b 73 

10. Themistocles, a, b, c 73 

11. Themistocles and Aristides 74 

12. Cyrus and Lysander 75 

13. Socrates, a, b, c, d, e,f, g 75 

14. Pyrrhus and Fabricius 76 

15. Xerxes 77 

3 6. Darius 77 

17. Philip and Alexander 77 

18. Regulus 77 

19. The Tyrant Dionysius 78 

20. The Lacedaemonians, a, b, c 79 

21. Pompeius and Q,. Catulus 79 

22. Posidonius the Stoic 80 

23. M. Varro 80 

24. Hortensius 81 

25. The Poet Archias 82 

26. Circumstantial Evidence 83 

27. Strata's Theft - - - r - - 84 

28. Story of Canius and Pythius 84 

29. The Physiognomists 85 

30. The Golden Ring of Gyges 86 

31. Cicero's Vanity disappointed 87 

32. Cicero finds the Grave of Archimedes 87 

33. Cicero's Teachers 88 

III. Descriptions, Characters, and Philosophical Pieces 90 

1. Situation of Home — its Advantages 90 

2. Effects of Situation on National Character ^ 92 

3. Generosity of the Romans towards the conquered 92 

4. Sicily as a Roman Province 93 

5. Description of Syracuse 95 

§, Character of Catiline, a, b ,„.,*.,„,•,.. , 96 



Vlll CONTENTS. 

rage 

7. Comparison of Antonius and Tarquinius Superbus 97 

8. Departure of Milo from Rome 98 

9. Pompey's Military Talents 102 

10. Youth and Age , 105 

11. Gratitude the Mother of all Virtues 105 

12. Rules for Sport - 3 06 

13. Choice of a Calling 107 

14. Pleasures of a Country Life 107 

15. Pleasures of Science 1 09 

16. Study of Nature 110 

17. Some Wonderful Phenomena.. Ill 

18. Faculties of the Mind 112 

19. Value of Eloquence 112 

20. Value of Philosophy 114 

21. "Wisdom and Happiness connected 115 

22. The Brute Creation 115 

23. Difference between Man and the Brute Creation 116 

24. The Deity 116 

25. The Immortality of the Soul 117 

26. Obedience to Law the Foundation of Freedom 119 

27. Different Forms of Government 119 

28. Tyranny s. 121 

29. Excess of Liberty 122 

PART III. 
NOTES. 

I. Notes on the Extracts from Caesar 125 

II. Notes on the Extracts from Cicero 153 

PART IV. 

IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

I. Imitations from Caesar 195 

II. Imitations from Cicero 210 

Dictionary 215 



PART I. 
SYNTAX. 



SYNTAX, 



INTRODUCTION. 

(685.) A proposition is a thought expressed in words ; e. g., the rose 
blooms ; the rose is beautiful. 

(686.) A simple sentence consists of a single proposition ; e. g., the mes- 
senger was sent ; the sivift messenger arrived. 

(687.) A compound sentence is one made up of two or more propositions ; 
e. g., the messenger, who had been sent, arrived. 

(688.) Syntax treats of the use of words in the formation of sentences, 
and of the relation of sentences to each other. We speak first, 

PART I. 

OF SIMPLE SENTENCES. 

I. SUBJECT AND PREDICATE. 

§ 1. Definition of Subject and Predicate. 

(689.) Every sentence (e. g. } tlie eagle flies) consists of two parts, the 
subject [e.g., eagle) and the predicate (e. g., flies). 

(a) The subject is that of which anything is declared, and is generally (1) 
a noun, or (2) some word used instead of a noun. 

1. The eagle flies. Here the noun eagle is the subject. 

2. To err is human. Here the infinitive to err is used as a noun, 
and forms the subject. 

(b) The predicate is that which is declared of the subject, and is gener- 
ally either (1) a verb, (2) an adjective or participle, or (3) a noun, con- 
nected with the subject by some form of the verb to be. 

1. The eagle flies. Here the verb flies is the predicate. 

2. To err is human. Here the adjective human is the predicate. 

3. John is a man. Here the noun man is the predicate. 

§ 2. Agreement. 
(690.) Rule I. The verb of the predicate agrees with the 
subject in number and person. 

The trees are green. I Arbores virent. 

Art thou happy 1 I E sne tu beatus ? 

Rem. 1. If the subj, consists of two or more singular nouns denoting 
persons, the verb is generally in the plural. 



Xll SUBJECT AND PREDICATE. 

2. A collective noun sometimes has a plural verb. 
The crowd rushes. | Turba ruunti 

[This construction is not used by Cicero, and seldom, if at all, by 
CeBsar.] 

3. A plural verb is sometimes used with uterque and qui s que. 
Each of them leads his army out I Uterque eorum ex castris exercitum 

of the camp. I educunt. 

4. The verb agrees with the first person rather than the second ; the 
second rather than the third. 

If you and Tullia are ivell, Cicero I Si tu et Tullia valet is, ego et 
and / are well. I Cicero v a 1 e m u s. 

(691.) An adjective may stand either 

(1.) As predicate ; e. g., the man is happy ; 

(2.) As modifying the subject; e.g., the good man is happy; 

(3.) As modifying the predicate ; e. g., the good man is a happy man. 

In either case we have 

Rule II. Adjectives agree with the nouns to which they 
refer in gender, number, and case. 

[This rule applies to all adjectives, pronouns, and participles.] 
Rem. If there be two or more nouns denoting persons, the most wor- 
thy* gender prevails ; if things, the neuter is used. 

My father and mother are dead. I Pater mihi et mater mortui sunt. 

Labour and enjoyment are united. | Labor voluptasque juncta sunt. 

(692.) Rule III. If the predicate be a noun, it takes the 
case of the subject. 
Numa was made king. | Numa rex creabatur. 

§3. Apposition. 
(693.) A noun may stand 

(a) In the subject, denoting the same person or thing with the sub- 
ject-noun^ e.g., the general, a brave man, led the army. 

(b) In the predicate, denoting the same person or thing with a noun 
in the predicate; e.g., we have sent the consul, a brave man. 

Nouns thus expressing the same person or thing, whether in the sub- 
ject or predicate, are said to be in apposition with each other; and in 
either case we have 

Rule IV. Nouns in apposition with each other agree in 
case. 

* The masculine is said to be more worthy than the feminine ; the fem- 
inine than the neuter. 



GENITIVE CASE. Xlll 



The commander, a brave man, led 

the army. 
We sent the consul, a brave man. 



Imperator, vir fortis, exerci- 

tum duxit. 
C omsulem, virum fortern, misi- 
rnus. 

Rem. I. A noun in apposition with two or more nouns is commonly 
put in the plural. 
M. Antony and C. Crassus, trib- I M. Antonius, C. Crassus, tribuni 
unes of the people. I plebis. 

2. A noun in apposition with the name of a town may be put in the 
ablative, with or without the preposition in. 
At Rome, the chief city of Italy. ] Romae, (in) prima urbe Italise. 

II. USE OF CASES. 

§ 4. Nominative. 
(694.) Subject-nominative. — The subject of a proposition takes the nom- 
inative case, and is called the subject-nominative. 

(2.) Predicate-nominative. — The predicate-nominative (692) is always 
connected with the subject by esse, to be, or some verb expressing an 
incomplete idea. 

Rem. Of this class of verbs are to appear, apparere, videri; to 
become, fieri, evadere, existere; to be named, dici, appel- 
lari, nominari; to be esteemed, existimari, haberi, &c. 
Ariovistus was called king by the I Ariovistus a senatu rex appella- 
senate. I tus est. 

§ 5. Genitive. 
(695.) Rule V. The genitive answers the questions whose? 
of whom? of what? e.g., the love of glory, amor gloria?; 
Cicero' ] s orations, C i c e r o n i s orationes. 

Rem. The genitive is subjective when it denotes that which does 
something, or to which a thing belongs; e.g., Ciceronis oratio- 
nes. It is objective when it denotes that which is affected by the 
action or feeling spoken of; e.g., amor glorise: the taking of the 
town, expugnatio urbis. 

(696.) Rule VI. Genitive of Quality. — The genitive (with 
an adjective, or pronoun of quality, number, &c.) is used to ex- 
press the quality of a thing. 

A man of great bravery. I Vir magnasvirtutis. 

A ditch of fifteen feet. I Fossa quindecim pedum. 

Rem. 1. The ablative is also used in the same way (724). 
2. If the two nouns are connected, not immediately, but by another 
part of speech, the accusative must be used: fossa quindecim pedes 
lata. 



XIV GENITIVE CASE. 

(697.) Rule VII. Partitive- genitive. — The genitive is used 
to express the whole of which anything is a part. Hence, 

(a) With comparatives and superlatives : 

Doctior fratrum duor urn. 



Doctissirnus Romanorurn. 



The more learned of the two broth- 
ers. 
The most learned of the Romans. 

(b) With all words expressing number or quantity, whether adjectives, 
pronouns, numerals, or adverbs; e.g., many of the soldiers, malti 
militum; which of you? quis vestrum? the last of the Romans, 
ultimus Romanorum; enough eloquence, satis eloquentiae; 
where (in what part) of the world? ubinam gentium? 

Rem. This rule includes the neuters tantum, quantum, aii- 
quantum, quid, aliquid, &c. 

(698.) Rule VIII. Genitive of Mental Affections. — The gen- 
itive is used with verbs and adjectives expressing certain opera- 
tions of the mind or feelings, to denote the object thereof. 
(a) Operations of the mind. 
1. Adjectives of knowledge and ignorance, remembering and for- 
getting, certainty and doubt. 



Beneficii memor. 

Event us belli non erat ignarus. 



Mindful of a kindness. 

He was not ignorant of the result 

of the war. 

2. Verbs of remembering and forgetting (recordor, memini, reminis- 
cor, obliviscor). 



To remember past events. 
He exhorts the sEduans to forget 
their disputes. 



Meminisse prasteritorum. 
CohortaturiEduos utcontr overs i- 
arum obliviscantur. 



[The thing remembered is often put in the accusative.] 
(b) Operations of the feelings. 

1. Adjectives expressing desire or aversion, patience or impatience, 
appetite or passion. Participles used as adjectives fall under this 
rule. 

Desirous of praise. 1 Avidus laud is. 

A lover of (= one loving) virtue. \ Amans virtutis. 

2. Verbs. 

(a) Those expressing pity, viz., miseresco, misereor. 

I pity the unfortunate. | Miseresco infelicium. 

(b) The impersonals pudet, piget, poenitet, taedet, miseret (shame, 
disgust, repentance, loathing, pity). 



GENITIVE CASE. XV 



/ am not only sorry for my folly, 

but ashamed of it. 
I am weary of my life. 



Me Don solum poenitet stultiti© 

meoe, sed etiam pudet. 
Me tasdet vitae. 
Rem. 1. Observe that the person feeling is expressed by the accusa- 
tive. 
2. The cause of feeling may be a verb, or part of a sentence, instead 
of a noun in the genitive. 
/ am not sorry (= it does not re- I Non poenitet me vixisse. 
pent me) that I have lived. 

(699.) Rule IX. Genitive of Participation. — The genitive 
is used with adjectives and participles expressing (1) plenty or 
want, (2) power or weakness, (3) sharing or its opposite, (4) 
likeness or unliJceness. 



(1.) Full of ivrath. 

(2.) Master of one's faculties. 

(3.) He is like his brother. 

(4.) Man is a sharer of reason. 



Plenus irae. 
Compos mentis. 
Similis est fratris*. 
Homo particeps estrationis. 
Rem. 1. Those of plenty and want take also the ablative (716, R. 4). 
2. Those of likeness and unlikeness take also the dative (704, 4). 
(700.) Rule X. Genitive of Value. — The genitive of cer- 
tain adjectives is used with verbs of valuing, esteeming, buying, 
selling, &c, to denote the price or value. 

The poor man estimates riches at I Pauper divitias magni sestimat. 

a great value. 

Rem. 1. Such genitives are magni, permagni, pluris, maximi, 
mi n oris, and others. 

2. If the price be a noun, the ablative is used (719). Also, the ab- 
latives magno, permagno, plurimo, parvo, mini mo, nihilo, 
are often used. 

(701.) Rule XI. Genitive of Crime. — The genitive is used 
with verbs of accusing, condemning, acquitting, &c, to denote 
the crime or offence charged. 

To accuse of treachery. 

The judge acquitted the prisoner 
of the crime. 

(702.) Rule XII. Genitive of Property. — The genitive is used 
with esse to denote (1) that to which something belongs; (2) 
that to which something is peculiar. 



Proditionis accusare. 
Praetor reum criminis absolvit. 



(1.) This book belongs to my father. 
(2.) It is peculiar to the brave to 
endure pain with fortitude. 



Hie liber est mei patris. 
Fortium est dolorem fortiter pati. 



of a wise man = est sapientis. 



XVI DATIVE CASE. 

Rem. Is Under this last head come the following constructions: 
f the property- 
peculiarity 
duty 
mark 

characteristic 
&c. 

2. Observe carefully, that instead of the genitive of the personal pro- 
nouns (mei, tui, &c), the neuter possessives (me urn, tuum, suum, 
nostrum, vestrum) are used; e.g., it is my duty, &c; est 
meum, &c. 

(703.) Rule XIII. The genitive is used with the impersonal 
interest {it concerns), to express the person concerned. 

It concerns my brother. I Mei fratris interest. 

It concerns the state. I Reipublicoa interest. 

Rem. But instead of the genitives of the personal pronouns (mei, 
tui, &c), the possessive forms me a, tua, &c., are always used; 
and with them the impersonal refert has the same force as in- 
terest. 
It concerns you. 1 Tua interest (not tui interest). 

It is of great importance to me to l Magni m e a refert ut te videam. 
see you. I 

(703|.) Genitive of Place. — The place where, if the noun be 
of the first or second declension and singular number, is put in 
the genitive. 

At Rome. At Corinth. j Romas. Corinthi. 

Rem. Domi, belli, mi li tire, and some other words, denoting place, 
follow this rule. 

§ 6. Dative. 
(704.) Rule XIV. The dative case is used to express the 
person or thing to or for whom (or which), to or for whose advant- 
age or disadvantage anything is done or tends. 

I^ 3 Almost every instance in which the dative occurs may be ex- 
plained by a proper application of this rule. For the sake of fuller 
illustration, however, we add the following heads : 
(1.) Dative of Remote Object. — The dative is used to express the remote 
object, 

(a) With transitive verbs governing also a direct object. 
I send you a book. Mitto t i b i librum. 

Pisistratus conquered the Mega- Pisistratus sibi Megarenses vicit 
reuses fo f hi rti self 



DATIVE CASE. XVil 

Rem. The accusative is often omitted, and the dative alone appears 
with the verb; e.g., I persuade you, tibi suadeo; he told the gen- 
eral, nuntiavifc imperatori. 

(h) With intransitive verbs expressing an action done to or for some 
person or thing-. 
/ have leisure for ph ilosophy. | V aco philosophise. 

(2.) On the same principle {advantage or disadvantage), the dative is 
Qsed with verbs of the following meanings, viz. : 
Envy, profit, please, displease, obey, 
Help, hurt, resist, excel, or disobey, 

; nmand, indulge, be angry, spare, upbraid, 
Marry, heal, favour, meet, trust, and persuade. 
Rem. 1. Juvo, laedo, delecto, offendo, rego, guberno, govern the accusa- 
tive. 
2. Impero, credo, minor, comminor, are also used transitively, with ac- 
cusative and dative. 
(3.) Dative with Compound Verbs. — The dative is used with most verbs 
compounded with ad, con, in, inter, ob, prsg, sub; and with many of 
those compounded with ab, ante, de, e, post, prse, re, super. 

Rem. These verbs govern the dative when they acquire a meaning 
from the preposition which calls for the dative ; e. g., to join, jungere, 
takes accusative; but to join to, ad jungere, takes dative also. 
When they are transitive, they take both accusative and dative ; 
bat when intransitive, the dative only. 

To prefer unknown mien to known. I Ignotos notis anteferre. 
Vices creep upon us. I Yitia nobis obrepunt. 

(4.) So, also, the dative is used with adjectives expressing advantage, 
likeness, usefulness, fitness, facility, nearness to, and their opposites. 



Cunctis esto benignus. 
Corpori perniciosum. 
Locus insidiis aptus. 
Proximi sunt German! s. 



Be kind to all. 
Hurtful to the body. 
A place fit for ambush. 
They are neighbours to the Ger- 
mans. 
Rem. 1. Adjectives of likeness or unlikeness may take the genitive 

(699, 3). 
2. Those of fitness and unfitness often take the accusative with ad; 
e.g., locus ad insidias aptus. 

(705.) Rule X\ r . Dative of Possession, — The dative is used 
with esse to express the person who has or possesses some- 
thing. 

I have a book. \ Est mihi liber £= habeo librum). 



XV111 ACCUSATIVE CASE. 

Rem. 1. I have a name = est mihi nomen; but if the name be ex- 
pressed, it may be put either in nominative or dative ; e. g., my 
name is Lcelius = mihi est nomen L aelius (or L aelio). 

2. The possessor is expressed by the dative when the mind refers 
chiefly to the possessio?i (e. g., I have a book = est mihi liber) ; but 
by the genitive when the mind refers chiefly to the possessor [e. g., 
this book is my father s = hie liber est mei patris). 

(706.) Rule XVI. Dative of the End (Double Dative).— Two 
datives are used with esse, and with verbs of giving, coming, 
sending, imputing ; one to express the person, the other the 
object or end. 



The Boians were (for) a protection 

to the rear. 
Pausanias came to aid (for an aid 

to) the Athenians. 



Boii novissimis praesidio erant. 



Pausanias venit Atheniensibus 
auxilio. 

Rem. The verbs used with double dative are esse, dare, due ere, 
tribuere, vertere, accipere, relinquere, deligere, mit- 
tere, venire, habere. 

(706J.) Dative with Passives. — The dative is used to express 
the agent with certain passive verbs, and also with verbal adjec- 
tives in bilis. 

By tvhom have not the ivatchings Cui non sunt auditse vigiliaB. 

been heard of ? 
A breast penetrable by no steel. Pectus nulli penetrabile ferro. 

JH^p 3 The dative is used with gerundives, for which see 737, b. 
§ 7. Accusative. 
(707.) The accusative is the case of the direct object, and 
answers the questions ivhom? what? to what place ? 

ft^p^ Under this general statement we make three heads : (1) the ac- 
cusative with verbs ; (2) the accusative with prepositions ; (3) the 
accusative according to the usage of the language. 

I. Accusative with Verbs. 
(708.) Rule XVII. Accusative of the Direct Object. — The 
accusative is used with transitive verbs, to express the direct 
object. 

Ccesar recalls the lieutenant. ] Ca3sar legatum revocat. 

Rem. 1. Some verbs are used both transitively and intransitively ; the 

use of these must be learned by practice. 
2. Some intransitives (especially those of motion), compounded with 
prepositions, acquire a transitive force easily recognized from their 



ACCUSATIVE CASE. XIX 

meaning-; thus: to go, ire ; to go across, transire, which takes the 
accusative. 
3. Some intransitives take an accusative of a noun from the same root 
with themselves ; e. g., to live a life, vivere vitam. 

(709.) Rule XVIII. Accusative with Impersonate. — The 
accusative of the person affected is used with the impersonate 
p u d e t, p i g e t, t ee d e t, m i s e r e t, p oe n i t e t. 

/ am tired of life. | Taedet m e vita?. 

Rem. Decet and its compounds (which admit a personal subject), also 
juvat and delectat, take the accusative. 

Anger becomes wild beasts. | Decet ira feras. 

(710.) Rule XIX. Double Accusative. 

(a) Two accusatives, one of the person, the other of the 
thing, are used with verbs of teaching, concealing, asking, or 
entreating, and also with those verbs whose passives have a 
double nominative (694, 2, R.). 



(1.) Who taught Epaminondas 

music ? 
(2.) I conceal nothing from you. 
(3.) I ask this of you earnestly. 
(4.) Avarice renders men blind. 



duis music am docuit Epami- 

nondam. 
Nihil te celo. 
Hoc te vehementer rogo. 
Avaritia homines caecos reddit. 
Rem. 1. "With verbs of asking, demanding, the ablative with a prep- 
osition is used instead of one of the accusatives. 

The ambassadors were asking I Legati pacem a Caesare posce- 
peace of CcEsar. bant. 

2. Petere and postulare always take the ablative with ab; and 
quaere re, the ablative with ab, de, or ex. 

(b) Two accusatives are used also with verbs compounded 
with trans. 

C&sar led the army across the | Caesar exercitnm Rhenum 

Rhine. I transduxit. 

The trans is often repeated; e.g., Caesar exercitum trans Rhenum 
transduxit. 

Rem. 1. In the passive construction of verbs which take a double ac- 
cusative, the person takes the nominative, but the thing generally 
remains in the accusative. 



/ was asked my opinion. 
The multitude is led across the 
Rhine. 



Ego rogatus sum sententiam. 
Multitude* Rhenum transducitur. 



XX , ACCUSATIVE CASE. 

2. But with verbs of demanding, the ablative with a preposition is 
generally used. 
Money is demanded of me. | Pecunia a me poscitur. 

II. Accusative with Prepositions. 
(711.) Rule XX. The accusative is used with the preposi- 
tions ad, apud, ante, ad versus, cis, citra, circa, circu m, 
c \y c i t e r, c o n t r a, erga, extra, i n f r a, i n t e r, i n t r a, j u x t a, 
o b, penes, per, pone, post, p raster, prope, propter, 
secundum, supra, trans, versus, ultra. Also, with in 
and sub, when motion is expressed ; with supe r, when it means 
over, and with subter nearly always. 

III. Accusative according to the Usage of the Language. 

(712.) Rule XXI. Accusative of Measure — The accusative 
is used in answer to the questions how far ? how deep 1 how 
thick ? how broad ? how old ? how long ? (whether of time or 
distance). 



The city is two miles off. 

The ditch is ten feet icide (deep, or 

long). 
Only one hour, 
Twenty years old. 



Urbs duo mi Hi a abest. 

Fossa decern pedes lata (alta, 

longa). 
Unam modo horam. 
Viginti annos natus. 



Rem. 1. How far 1 is sometimes answered by the ablative. 
Six miles from C 'cesar's camp. I Millibus passuum sex a Csesaris 

castris. 
2. For time hoto long, the accusative with per is sometimes used, and 
sometimes the ablative alone. 
Through the luhole night. I Per totam noctem. 

He was absent six months. I Sex men sib us abfuit. 

(713.) Rule XXII. Accusative of Direction, Whither? — The 
accusative is used with names of towns and small islands, in an- 
swer to the question, whither ? 

To set out for Athens. \ A then as proficisci. 

Rem. 1. With names of countries or large islands the prepositions in, 
ad, must be used. 
He crossed into Europe, | In Europam trajecit. 

2. Domus and rus follow this rule. 
To go home. I Ire do mum. 

I will go into the country. I Rus ibo. 



ABLATIVE CASE. XXI 

(714.) Greek Accusative. — The accusative is used to express a special 
limitation. 

Naked as to his limbs. I Nudus membra. 

For the most part {men) say so. | Maxim am partem ita dicunt. 
Rem. This is a Greek usage, common in Latin poetry, but not in 
prose. 
(715.) Exclamations. — The accusative is used in exclamations, either 
with or without an interjection. 

Miserable me ! I Me miseru m. 

Behold, four altars ! \ En quattuor aras. 

[For the accusative with the infinitive, see 751.] 

, § 8. Ablative. 
(716.) Rule XXIII. General Rule. — The ablative is used to 
express the (1) cause; (2) manner; (3) means, material, or in- 
strument; (4) supply. 

1. Cause. — The ablative of cause is used with passive verbs, and with 
the participles natus, genitus, ortus, contentus. 

The world is illuminated by the I Sole mundus illustratur. 



sun. 
I am content with my lot. 
O thou, born of a goddess ! 



Sorte mea contentus sum. 
Nate D e a ! 
If the cause be a person (or a thing personified), a or ab must be 
used with passive verbs. 
The world was built by God. | A Deo mundus aedificatus est. 

2. Manner. — (a) This ablative generally occurs in nouns denoting man- 
ner; e.g., mos, modus, ratio, &c. 

In this way I wrote. | Hoc mod o scripsi. 

(b) With other nouns, cum is generally used, unless an adjective is 

joined with the noun. 
He hears icith pleasu re. I Cumvoluptate audit. 

He bears the injury with firmness. \ iEquo animo fert injuriam. 

3. Means, Material, Instrument. — Ablative without a preposition. 



To travel by horse, carriage, ships. 
Bulls defend themselves with their 
horns. 



Equo, curru, navibus, vehi. 
Cornibus tauri se tutantur. 



If the instrument or means be & person, per or propter is used, 
with the accusative. 
1 was freed by you. \ Per te liberatus sum. 

4. Supply. — As supply may be either abundant or defective, the abla- 
tive is used with verbs and adjectives of abounding, wanting, filling, 



XX11 ABLATIVE CASE. 

emptying, &c. ; e.g., abundare, egere, carere, inops, refertus, 
praeditus, &c. 



Germany abounds in rivers. 
The mind is endowed with per- 
petual activity. 



Gennania flaminibus abundat. 
Mens est prsedita motu sempi- 
terno. 



(717.) Rule XXIV. The ablative of the thing needed, and the 
dative of the person, are used with opus est {there is need). 
We have need of a leader. | Duce nobis opus est. 

Rem. If opus est be used personally, the thing needed is put in the 
nominative as subject. 
Leaders are necessary for us. | Duces nobis opus sunt, 

(718.) Rule XXV. The ablative is used with the depo- 
nents utor, fruor, fungor, potior, vescor. 

To make use of advice. I Consilio uti. 

They were enjoying peace. | Pace fruebantur. 

Rem. Potior is used also with the genitive 

To obtain possession of all Gaul. | Totius G-alliae potiri. 

(719.) Rule XXVI. Ablative of Price. — The ablative is 
used with verbs of buying, selling, valuing, &c.; also with 
the adjectives d i g n u s and i n d i g n u s, to express the price or 
value. 



He sold his country for gold. 
Worthy of hatred. 
That victory cost the blood of 
many. 



Patriam auro vendidit. 
Odio dignus. 

Multorum sanguine ea victoria 
stetit. 

I2P If the price or value be an adjective, it is generally put in the 
genitive (700). 

(720.) Rule XXVII. Ablative of Limitation.— 'The abla- 
tive is used to denote the limitation generally expressed in En- 
glish by as to, in respect of, in regard to. 

Older {i.e., greater in age). Major natu. 

Skilled in the law. Jure peritus. 

In affection a son. P i e t a t e filius. 

(721.) Rule XXVIII. Ablative of Separation.— The abla- 
tive is used with words of removing, freeing, depriving, and the 
like. 

Cfflsar castra loco movit. 



Ccesar removed his camp from the 

spot. 
The trees are stripped of leaves. 

Rem. Many of these verbs also take the prepositions a, ab, de, ex. 



Arbores foliis nudantur. 



ABLATIVE CASE. XXlii 

(722.) Rule XXIX. Ablative of Quality. — The ablative is 
used (with an adjective of quality) to express that one thing is 
a quality or property of another. 

Ccesar was a man of consummate 

talent. 
Agesilaus was a man of low stat- 



Coesar sunimo fuit ingenio. 
Agesilaus statura fuit humili. 



ure. 

Rem. The genitive is also thus used (696). 
(723.) Rule XXX. Ablative of Comparison. — The ablative 
is used with the comparative degree (quam being omitted) to 
express the object with which another is compared. 

Cicero was more eloquent than I Cicero fuit eloquentior Horten- 

Hortensius. I s i o. 

(724.) Rule XXXI. Ablative of Measure. — The ablative of 
measure is used, 

(a) With comparatives and superlatives, to express the meas- 
ure of excess or defect. 

(b) To express the measure of time before or after any 
event. 



Muck greater. 

Themistocles lived many years he- 
fore Demosthenes. 



Mul to major. 

Themistocles permultis annis 
ante fuit quam Demosthenes. 



(725.) Rule XXXII. Ablative of Time When.— The abla- 
tive is used to express the point of time at which anything 
occurs. 

On the sixth day. | Sexto die. 

Rem. The time within which anything occurs is expressed by the ab- 
lative with or without in or de. 
Within ten years. I Decern annis. 

Within those days. | In his diebus. 

(726.) Rule XXXIII. Ablative of Place. 

(a) The place whence is expressed by the ablative. 

He departed from Corinth. | Corintho profectus est. 

(b) The place where is expressed by the ablative, if the noun 
be of the third declension or plural number. 

Alexander died at Babylon. I Alexander B a by lone mortuus est. 

At Athens. I Athenis. 

Rem. If the noun be of the 1st or 2d declension singular, the genitive 
is used. 



XXIV ABLATIVE CASE. 

At Rome. At Corinth. ] Rom 89 . Corinthi. 

(Domi follows this rule.) 
(727.) The ablative is used with the following prepositions, 
viz. : 

Absque, a, ab, abs, and de, 
Coram, clam, cum, ex, and e, 
Tenus, sine, pro, and prse. 
Also with in and sub (implying - rest, not motion), and super, when it 
means upon. Subter is sometimes, also, used with the ablative. 

(728.) Rule XXXIV. Ablative with Compound Verbs. — 
The ablative is used with some verbs compounded with a (ab, 
abs), de, e (ex), and super. 

To be absent from the city. 
Ccesar resolved to desist from bat- 
tle. 



Urbe abesse. 

Caesar praelio supersedere sta- 



tuit. 

Rem. The preposition is sometimes repeated. 
To depart from life (— to die). | Exire de vita. 
[For the Ablative Absolute, see 750.] 
. (729.) Verbs followed by genitive, dative, or ablative, where we use no 
preposition, and should therefore be likely to put the accusative. (Those 
with asterisks take also an accusative of the thing, though some of them 
only when the accusative is a neuter pronoun.)* 

* Arnold. 



INFINITIVE. 



XXV 



GENITIVE. 


hurt, noceo. 
indulge, *indulgeo. 
marry, nubo. 

f pareo. 
obey, < obedio. 

(, obtempero. 
pardon, *ignosco. 
permit, *permitto. 
persuade, *persuadeo. 
please, placeo. 
resist, 7 resisto. 
oppose, ) repugno. 
rival, semulor (ace), 
satisfy, satisfacio. 
spare, parco. 
suit, convenio. 

tkreaten, £g«£ 


obtain, potior (abl.). 
vitv \ misereor. 
™ y* \ miseresco. 
forget, obliviscor (ace). 
-, Cmemini (ace). 

rZltcP Recorder V), 
recouect, {reminiscor («*.). 


DATIVE. 


S H edico - 

advise, *suadeo. 
answer, *respondeo. 
believe, credo. 
command, *impero. 
commission, 7 * manda 
charge, y 
congratulate, *gratulcr. 
displease, displiceo. 
direct, *praecipio. 
envy, *in video. 
favour, faveo. 
flatter, adulor (ace), 
give, *do. 

C subveiiio. 
succour, ; D uuY CUiU . 

' £succurro. 

he f> fmedeor. 
cure, 5 


ABLATIVE. 


abuse, abutor. 
discharge, ? fnngor . 
perjorm, y 5 
enjoy, fruor. 
obtain, potior (gen.), 
require, *) arran ^ 

wse, utor. 
«0#?i£, ) careo 
am without, S 



III. USE OF THE INDEFINITE VERB. 

§ 9. Infinitive. 
(730.) Rule XXXV. Infinitive as Subject — The infinitive is 
used as the subject of a verb, and is then regarded as a neuter 
noun. 

To love (= loving) is pleasant. | Jucundum est am are. 

(731.) Rule XXXVI. Infinitive as Complementary Object. — 
The infinitive is used (exactly as in English) to complete the im- 
perfect ideas expressed by certain words. 

JT wish to learn. | Cupio d i s c e r e. 

Worthy to be loved. I Dignus amari. 

Rem. 1. The complementary infinitive occurs after verbs denoting to 

wish to be able, to be accustomed, ought (deberej, to hasten, &c. ; and 

after the adjectives dignus, indignus, audam, &c. 

b 



XXVI PARTICIPLE AND GERUND. 

2. Observe that this construction, which occurs after all verbs in 
English, can only stand in Latin after those expressing imperfect 
ideas, as above stated. A purpose cannot be expressed in Latin, 
as in English, by the simple infinitive ; e. g., he comes to learn = 
venit ut discat, not venit discere. 

(732.) Historical Infinitive. — In animated narrative the in- 
finitive is sometimes used for the indicative. 

The Romans hastened, made ready, I Romani festinare, parare, &c. 
fyc. 

(This construction is quite common in Sallust.) 

[For Accusative with Infinitive, see 751.] 

§ 10. Participle. 
(733.) Rule XXXVII. The participle agrees with its noun 
in gender, case, and number, and the active participle governs 
the same case as its verb. 



The honoured man. 
The blooming rose. 
I saw him reading a book. 



Vir laudatus. 
Rosa florens. 
Eum legentem lib rum vidi. 

(734.) The participle future active is used to express a pur- 
pose (where in English we should use to, in order to, with the 
infinitive.) 



Alexander goes to Jupiter Ammon, 
in order to inquire concerning 
his descent. 



Alexander ad Jovem Ammonem 
pergit, consulturUs de origine 
sua. 



Post Tarentum cap turn. 
Ab urbe condita. 



(735.) The passive participle is often used to supply the place 
of a noun. 

After Tarentum taken (= after 

the taking of Tarentum). 
From the city built (= from the 

building of the city). 

[For Participle in Subordinate Sentences, see 749.] 

§ 11. Gerund. 
(736.) Rule XXXVIII. As the infinitive is used as a noun 
in the nominative or accusative, so the gerund is used in the re- 
maining cases, and governs the same case as its verb. 



Nom. Writing is useful. 

Gen. The art of writing is useful. 

Dat. Paper is useful for ivriting. 

I learn writing. 

[ learn during writing. 
Abl. We learn by writing. 



Aco $ * ' 



Scribere est utile. 

Ars scribendi est utilis. 

Charta scribe n do est utilis. 

Scribere disco. 

Inter scribendum disco. 

Scribendo discimus. 



GERUNDIVE. XXV11 

Rem. 1. With a preposition the gerund in the accusative must be 
used, not the infinitive : a d (inter, ob) scribendum, not ad 
(inter, ob) scribere. 

2. The general rules for the use of cases of nouns (695-728) apply to 
the cases of the infinitive and gerund, as above given. 

3. The genitive of the gerund is used very often with causa, gratia ; 
e. g.,for the sake of learning, causa discendi. 

4. With the reflexive pronouns, instead of saying se purgandi causa 
(for the sake of clearing himself or themselves), we must use the 
gerundive, and say sui purgandi causa. Here sui is the genitive 
of the neuter suum, and is used either in the singular or plural. 

Special Remark. The gerund is not used in the dative or accusative 
with an active government; e.g., we can say scribendi episto- 
las, of ivriting letters, or scribendo epistolas, by writing letters, 
but not charta utilis est scribendo (dat.) epistolas, nor charta 
utilis est ad scribendum literas. In these last cases the ge- 
rundive must be used (738). 

§ 12. The Gerundive, or Verbal in dus, da, dum. 
(737.) Rule XXXIX. (a) The gerundive in the nomina- 
tive neuter (dum) is used with the tenses of esse, to denote 
that an action should or must be done; and these may govern 
the case of the verb. 

(One) must write. | Scribendum est. 

(b) The person by whom the action should or must be done is 
put in the dative. 



/ must write. 
Caius must write. 
One must use reason. 



Scribendum est mi hi. 
Scribendum est Caio. 
Ratione utendum est. 



(738.) Rule XL. (a) The gerundive is used with esse, in 
all cases and genders, as a verbal adjective, agreeing with the 
noun, to express necessity or worthiness. 

I am to be loved; she is to be 1 Amandus sum; amanda est, 
loved, fyc. I &c. 

(b) "When the person is specified, it must be put in the da- 
tive. 



2" must love Tullia. 
All things were to be done by Cce- 
sar at one time. 



Tullia mihi amanda est. 
Csesari omnia uno tempore erant 
agenda. 



Rem. a or ab with ablative is sometimes used instead of the dative. 



XXV111 SUPINES. 

My cause must be managed by the \ A consnlibus mea causa gus- 
consuls. I cipienda est. 

(739.) Rule XLI. The gerundive is used {to express con- 
tinned action) as a verbal adjective, in all genders and cases 
(but the nominative) agreeing with the noun, instead of the 
gerund governing the noun ; e. g., 
Gen. Of writing a letter. 

Scribendae epistolae, instead of scribendi epistolam. 
Dat. To or for writing letters. 

Scribendis epistolis, instead of scribendo epistolas. 
Ace. To write a letter. 

Ad scribendam epistolam, instead of ad scribendum epistolam. 
Abl. By, &c, writing a letter. 

Scribenda e pis tola, instead of scribendo epistolam. 
Rem. As observed in (736), the gerundive must be used for the dative 
or accusative of the gerund when it has an active government. It 
may be used for it in any other case, unless the object of the gerund 
is a neuter adjective or pronoun; e.g., of learning the true = vera 
discendi, not verorum discendorum; of hearing this = hoc au- 
diendi, not hujus audiendi. 

§ 13. Supines. 
(740.) Rule XLII. (1.) The Supine in um is used with 
verbs of motion, to express the design of the motion, and gov- 
erns the same case as its verb. 
I come to ash you. | Venio te rogatum. 

(2.) The supine in u is used, 

(a) With adjectives, to show in what respect they are 
used ; e. g., 
Pleasant as to taste. \ Dulce gustatu. 

(o) With the nouns fas, nefas, opus, in the same sense: 
fas est diet u. 

t^ On the use of the subjunctive mood in principal sen- 
tences, see 7461. 



COMPOUND SENTENCES. XXlX 

PART II. 

OF COMPOUND SENTENCES. 

(741.) A compound sentence is one made up of two or more simple sen- 
tences. The sentences thus combined are either co-ordinate or subordinate. 

I. CO-ORDINATE SENTENCES. 

§ 14. Cl-asses of Co-ordinate Sentences. 
(742.) Co-ordinate sentences are united together, but yet independent of 
each other ;* co-ordination is either, 

{a) Copulative; e.g.. His father has abandoned him, and his friends have 
deserted him, and the son remains. 

(b) Disjunctive; e. g., Either his father has abandoned, or his friends 
have deserted him. 

(c) Adversative ; e. g., His father has abandoned him, but his friends 
have not. 

(d) Causal ; e. g., His friends will abandon him, for his father has 
done so. 

(e) Conclusive; e.g., His father has abandoned him, therefore his friends 
will desert him. 

II. SUBORDINATE SENTENCES. 

§ 15. Classes of Subordinate Sentences. 
(743.) Subordinate sentences are so united to others (called principal 
sentences) as to be dependent upon them. 
The messenger, who was sent, an- | Nuntius, qui missus est, nun-^ 

nounced. I tiavit. 

Here the messenger announced is the principal sentence ; who teas sent 
the subordinate sentence.* 

(744.) Subordinate sentences are of five classes : 

A. Participial sentences. 

B. Accusative with infinitive. 

C. Conjunctive sentences, i. e., such as are introduced by a conjunc- 
tion or adverb of time. 

D. Relative sentences, i. e., such as are introduced by a relative 
word. 

E. Interrogative sentences, i. e., such as are introduced by an inter- 
rogative word. 

* It must be obvious that all co-ordinate sentences are, for grammatical 
purposes, principal sentences. Moreover, the doctrines and rules applied 
to simple sentences (Part I.) are applicable to all 'principal sentences : it is 
only in subordinate sentences that difficulty is likely to occur. The pupil 
should, therefore, obtain as accurate a knowledge as possible of the vari- 
ous kinds of subordinate sentences, snd the different modes of affirmation 
which they express, as it is upon these that their syntax depends. 



XXX THE MOODS. 

We shall treat these in order, premising a few remarks upon the use of 
the moods and tenses, which must be thoroughly understood. 

§ 16. The Moods. 

(745.) The verb expresses affirmation. The moods of the verb are used 
to vary the character of the affirmation. 

1. By the indicative, affirmation of a fact is expressed; e. g., I write, 
I did not write* 

2. By the subjunctive, affirmation is expressed doubtfully, contingently, 
or indefinitely ; e. g., I may write, if I should write, perhaps some 
(may) think. 

3. By the imperative, affirmation is expressed as an injunction or re- 
quest ; e. g., write. 

(746.) It must be obvious that in principal sentences the indicative 
mood chiefly occurs, and in subordinate sentences the subjunctive, as af- 
firmations of fact are made more frequently in the former than in the latter. 
But, 

(a) The subjunctive is used (of course), even in principal sentences, when 
the affirmation is doubtful, contingent, or indefinite (745, 2). 

(b) The indicative is used, even in subordinate sentences, when the af- 
firmation is positive. 



True friendships are everlasting, 
because nature cannot be chang- 



Verae amicitiae sempitemae sunt, 
quia natura mutari non potest. 



(746J.) We collect here the principal uses of the subjunctive 

IN PRINCIPAL SENTENCES. 

(a) The subjunctive present is used for the English poten- 
tial, may, can, &c, and also to express a wish, when the 
thing wished is possible. A negative wish is expressed Dy- 
ne prefixed, as in (4), below. 



1. No sane man can doubt about 
the value of virtue. 

2. May I be safe ! 

3. i" hope you are well (= may 
you be safe). 

4. May I not be safe, if I write 
otherioise than I think. 

5. / hope my father is alive (= 
would that my father may be 
alive). 

6. / wish he would come. 



Nemo sanus de virtutis pretio du- 

bitet. 
Sim salvus ! 
Salvus sis! 

Ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ao 

sentio. 
Utinam pater vivat. 



Utinam veniat. 



* Of course the action may be either positive or negative, without af- 
fecting the affirmation. 



THE MOODS. XXXI 

(b) The subjunctive present is used, instead of the impera- 
tive, to soften a command. Ne is used for prohibition. 



1. Let us believe. 

2. Let us obey virtue. 

3. Do not despair. 



Credamus. 

Virtuti pareamus. 

Ne desperes. 



Who would not love virtue ? 
What can I do? 
Who is ignorant ? 
Who can doubt ? 



(c) The subjunctive present is used in direct questions when 
any doubt is implied. (In English, we generally use can, 
will, would, &c, in such questions.) 

dais virtutem non amet ? 
Quid faciam ? 
&uis ignoret? 
Glais dubitet ? 

(d) The subjunctive perfect (as well as the present) may be 
used in prohibitions, with ne or nihil, instead of the im- 
perative. 

Do not do it. | N e f e c eri s. 

(e) The subjunctive perfect may be used with or without an 
adverb, to express a supposed case (that may be true). 

By your leave I ivould say. Pace tua dixerim ; or, Venia tua dix- 

erini. 
Dixerit Epicurus. 
Forsitan aliquis dixerit. 

(/) The subjunctive perfect (as well as present) is used to 
soften an assertion. 



Epicurus may have said. 
Perchance some one may say 



I think I can assert this. 
You will scarcely find a man of 
any nation. 



Hoc confirmaverim. 
Vix ullius gentis horomem in ve- 
neris. 

(g) The imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive are used to 
express an impossible supposition or a vain wish — the im- 
perfect, with reference to present or future time; the plu- 
perfect, with reference to past time. 

Would that my father were alive ! Utinam pater viveret! 
/ vjish he would come I Utinam v e n i r e t ! 



In these examples (which refer to present time), the thing wished 
is supposed to be impossible (the wish is vain). 



I wish he had lived ! 
I wish he had come ! 



Utinam vixisset! 
Utinam venisset! 



ISP" In these examples (which refer to \ past time), the thing wished is 
supposed to be impossible (the wish is vain). 



XXXil PARTICIPIAL SENTENCES. 

§ 17. The Tenses. 

(a) DIVISION. 

(747.) The tenses are either primary or historical (647, It. 3). 

Present. Future. Pres. Perf. 

amat, aniabit, amavit, 

he loves. he will love. he has loved. 



(a) Primary, 

(b) Historical, 



Imperfect. Pluperfect. Perf. Aorist. 

amabat, am aver at, amavit, 

he was loving. he had loved. he loved. 



(b) SUCCESSION OF TENSES. 

(748.) Rule XLIII. If there be a primary tense in the 
principal sentence, there must be a primary tense in the subor- 
dinate ; if an historical tense in the principal, an historical in the 
subordinate. 



Principal. Subordinate. 

/ know what you are doing. 

I v:as knowing what you were doing. 

I have learned what you are doing. 

I learned what you were doing. 



Principal. Subordinate. 

Scio, quid agas. 

Sciebam, quid ageres. 

Cognovi, quid agas. 



Cognovi, quid ageres. 
(A.) § 18. Participial Sentences. 
[The participle is used to abridge discourse, instead of a relative, ad- 
verb, or conjunction with a verb. Thus (1), Tarquin, when he was expelled 
from Rome = Tarquin, expelled from Rome. (2) Caesar, ivhen the work 
was finished, departed = Caesar, the work having been finished, departed. 

These are abridged subordinate sentences, (1) being called the conjunctive 
participial construction, and (2) the ablative absolute.] 

(749.) Conjunctive Participial Construction, — The participle 
in a subordinate sentence which has for its subject the subject or 
object of the principal sentence, agrees with this last in gender, 
number, and case. 



Aristides, patria pulsus, Lace- 
daemonem fugit. 



Aristides, when he was expelled 
from his country, fled to Lace- 
daemon. 

i^ 5 * Observe, in this example, that Aristides is the subject of 
both the principal and the subordinate sentence, and pulsus agrees 
with Aristides in gender, number, and case. In English, such 
sentences are generally expressed by an adverb or conjunction with 
a verb. 

(750.) Rule XLIV. Ablative Absolute. — If the subordinate 
sentence contains a noun and participle independent of the sub- 
ject of the leading sentence, both noun and participle are placed 



ACCUSATIVE WITH INFINITIVE. XXX111 

in the ablative. (This construction is called the ablative abso- 
lute.) 



Pythagoras, Tarquinio regnan- 

t e, in Italiam venit. 
Omnibus rebus coinparatis, 

diem dicunt. 



When Tarquin was reigning, 

Pythagoras came into Italy. 
All things having been provided, 

they appoint a day. 

Rem. Nouns, adjectives, and pronouns are often used in the ablative 
absolute without a participle. 
Under the guidance of Nature 

(= Nature being guide). 
In the consulship of Manlius. 



Natura duee. 



Manlio consule. 



(B.) § 19. Accusative with Infinitive. 
(751.) Rule XLV. Many subordinate sentences, which in 
English are introduced by the conjunction that (especially after 
verbs of thinking, saying, knowing, &c), are expressed in Latin 
by the accusative with the infinitive. 

They said that they did not fear 

the enemy. 
He knows that Cicero is eloquent. 



Dicebant non se hosteni vereri. 



Scit Ciceronem esse eloquen- 
tem. 

Rem. 1. Observe that the subject of the sentence thus subordinated is 
put in the accusative, and the predicate in the infinitive. If the 
predicate contain an adjective, it must agree with the subject. 
I perceive that the water is cold. | Sentio aquam frigid am esse. 
2. The accusative with infinitive occurs chiefly, 

(a) After verba sentiendi et dicendi (thinking, feeling, per- 
ceiving, knowing, saying, announcing, witting, forbidding, &c). 

(b) After such expressions as apparet (it is evident), constat 
(it is known), opus est, oportet, necesse est, justum est 
(it is necessary, right, just, Sec). In this case the accusative with 
infinitive becomes the subject of the entire sentence. 

It is known to s.\\ that the Roma?is I Constat inter omnes Romanos 
were very brave. fuisse fortissimos. 

63F* Oportet and necesse est may take the subjunctive, instead 
of the accusative with infinitive. 

We ought (= it behooves us) to L Oportet nos virtuti studere ; or 
practice virtue. I Virtuti studeamus oportet. 

(C.) § 20. Conjunctive Sentences. 
Relation of Conjunctions to the Moods. 
(752.) From what has been said (745, 746), it is obvious, that as the moods 
express the varieties of affirmation, and as the conjunctions are used to in- 

2 # . . 



XXXIV SUBJUNCTIVE WITH UT, NE, CtUIN, QUO, QUOMINUS. 

die ate different relations of thought (as positive, conditional, causal, &c), 
there must be a close connexion between the use of the conjunctions and 
that of the moods. It must be borne in mind, however, that the nature of 
the affirmation (except, perhaps, in purely idiomatic expressions) decides 
both the mood and the conjunction that shall be used. It cannot properly 
be said, therefore, that the conjunctions govern the moods ; but, for conven- 
ience' sake, we treat them together. 

GENERAL RULE. 

(753.) The subjunctive is used in all subordinate sentences in 
which affirmation is expressed as dependent upon some previous 
affirmation, either as purpose, aim, consequence, condition, or im- 
aginary comparison. 

SPECIAL RULES. 

1. Final Conjunctions, ut, ne, quin, quo, quominus. 
(754.) Rule XL VI. The subjunctive is used in sentences 
expressing a purpose or a consequence, introduced by the final 
conjunctions ut, ne, quin, quo, quominus. 

(1.) Ut, ne, expressing purpose. 
I did not write that in order to 
instruct you. 
I beseech you not to do this. 
(2.) Ut, expressing consequence. 



Ea non ut te instituerem scripsi. 
Te obsecro ne hoc facias. 



Eo impetu milites ierunt, ut hostes 
se fugse mandarent. 



The soldiers went with such vio- 
lence that the enemy betook 
themselves to flight. 
Rem. After verbs of asking, reminding, &c, and after words denoting 
willingness, unwillingness, &c, the subjunctive is often used without 
ut. 

I wish you ivould write to the. I Tu velim ad me s crib as. 

He begs that he will make an end Rogat finem orandi fax i at. 
of entreating. 

(3.) duo is used to express a purpose, instead of ut, especially when a 
comparative enters into the sentence. 



Caesar erects forts, that he may 
the more easily keep off the 
Helvetians. 



Caesar castella commtmit, quo fa- 
cilius Helvetios prohibere pos- 
sit. 



(4.) Quin is used in the sense of "but that" (as not, &c.) after negative 
sentences, and after non dubito, non dubium est, &c. 



There is no one but thinks. 
It is not doubtful but thai the 
soldiers willjight bravely. 



Nemo est quin putet. 
Non dubium est quin milites for- 
titer pugnaturi sint. 



SUBJUNCTIVE IN CONDITIONAL SENTENCES. XXXV 

(5.) duonainus is used (in preference to ne) after verbs of hinder- 
ing, preventing, standing in the way of, &c. (It can generally be ren- 
dered in English by li of" or "from" with a participle.) 

Nothing hinders him from doing I Nihil impedit quo minus hoc fa- 
this. I c i a t. 

2. Conditional Corij unctions, si, nisi, dum, dummodo, modo. 
(755.) Rule XLVII. Conditional conjunctions take the in- 
dicative if the condition is expressed as real or certain ; the 
subjunctive, where it is not. 

If he has any money, he will give Si pecuniam habeat, dabit. 
it (it is uncertain whether he 
has any). 
Rem. 1. If the condition is represented as impossible or unreal, (1) the 

imperfect subjunctive must be used for present or future time; 

(2) the pluperfect subjunctive for past time. 

(1) If he had any money, he would 
give it (but he has none). 

(2) If he had had any money, he 
would have given it. 
Rem. 2. As dum, dummodo, modo, in the sense of provided that, 

can never express a real, existing condition, they always take the 
subjunctive. 

3. Concessive Conjunctions (683, V). 
(756.) The concessive conjunctions take the indicative when they intro. 
duce a definite statement of fact, but the subjunctive when something is 
expressed as possible, not actual. Etsi, quamquam, and tametsi are 
used principally in the former sense; in the latter, etiamsi more com- 
monly, and licet and quainvis* nearly always. Hence, 

Rule XL VIII. Licet and quamvis, {although) are al- 
ways followed by the subjunctive; etiamsi, generally. 



Si pecuniam haberet, daret. 

Si pecuniam habuisset, dedisset. 



Veritas licet nullum defensorem 

obtineat. 
Sapiens dolorem patienter tolerat, 

quamvis acerbus sit. 



Though truth should obtain no 

defender. 
The wise man endures pain pa- 
tiently, even though it be griev- 
ous. 

Rem. The comparative conjunctions, when used concessively, velut, 
quasi, acsi, tanquamsi, &c. (meaning as if, as though), al- 
ways take the subjunctive, for the reason given (756) for licet and 
quamvis, 

* Quamvis is used by the later writers in the sense of quamquam, with 
the indicative. 



XXXVI SUBJUNCTIVE WITH QUUM. 



Cluid testibus utor, quasi res du- 
bia sit? 



Why do I use witnesses, as 
though the matter were doubt- 
ful? 

4. Temporal Conjunctions. 
(757.) Temporal conjunctions {when, after that, as soon as, 
just as, &c.) of course generally take the indicative. 

After C<zsar drew up the line of 

battle. 
Every animal, as soon as it is 

bom. 



Postquam Caesar aciem ins trux- 

it. 
Omne animal, simulac ortum 

est. 



SPECIAL REMARKS. 

(A.) Quum has two uses: temporal and causal. 

(a) Temporal. 

1. As a pure particle of time, quum takes the indicative. 

2. In historical narrative (especially where the principal clause has 
the indicative perfect) quum temporal is followed by the sub- 
junctive imperfect or pluperfect. 

When Ccesar had conquered Pom- I Caesar, quum Pompeium vicisset, 

pey, he crossed over into Italy. I in Italiam trajecit. 
[In many such cases, the action introduced by when is in some sense the 
cause of the action in the principal sentence.] 

(b) a u u m causal, expressing the relation of cause and effect (since, be- 
cause, although), obviously requires the subjunctive. 

Since these things are so. | Quae cum ita sint. 

Hence, 

Rule XLIX. Quum causal is always followed by the sub- 
junctive; and quum temporal by the imperfect or pluperfect 
subjunctive, when the aorist perfect indicative is used in the 
principal sentence. 

(B.) Antequam and priusquam are used, 

1. To express simple priority of one action to another, and here the in- 
dicative is obviously required. 

All these things were done before I Haec omnia ante facta sunt 
Verres touched Italy. I quam Verres Italiam attigit. 

2. To express a connexion between one action and another, and here 
the subjunctive is obviously required. 



Before Casar attempted anything, 
he orders Divitiacus to be sum- 
moned. 



Caesar, priusquam quidquam co- 
naretur, Divitiacum ad se vocari 
jubet. « 



RELATIVE SENTENCES. XXXV11 

3. To introduce a general or indefinite statement, requiring, of course, 
the subjunctive. 

eatens before it I Tempestas minatnr, antequam 
I surgat 

(C.) Dum, donee, quoad, in the sense of until, take the 
subjunctive when the affirmation is expressed as possible or fu- 
ture. 

He teas unwilling to leave the | Dam Milo veniret. locum relin- 
spoi until 1 c-aere noluit. 

[For interrogatives, see § 2-2.] 

(D.) § 21. Rdatint SemU 

(758.) In the compound sentence, " the messenger, icho v~as sent, an- 
nounced/' the clause "the messenger announced" is the principal sen- 
tence: and the clause " mho icas sent'' the relative sentence. The word 
" messenger" is the antecedent of the relative " who" 

1. Agreement. 

(759.) Rule L. The relative pronoun agrees with its ante- 
cedent in gender and number: but its case depends upon the 
construction of the relative sentence. 

T'.~: ': .: ge ickich teas at Geneva Pontem, qui erat ad Genevam. jubet 

he orders to be cut down. rescindi. 

Tli:s was a kind of fighting in Genus hoc erat pugna?, quo Ger- 

vhich the Ger mani se exercuerant. 

cised themselves. 

Rem. The verb in the relative sentence takes ft :f the ante- 

oedea 

We icho write. j Nos qui scribimus. 

•2. The Moods in Relative Sentences. 

(760.) (a) The indicative mood occurs in the relative sen- 
tence only when it states a fact distinctly, with reference to a 
particular subject. 

T ' | Xuntius qui missus est. 

(b) But qui is used in Latin very commonly (i) to avoid the 
use of a conjunction, and (2) to introduce indefinite statements, 
or the words or opinions of another : and in such cases is always 
followed by the subjunctive. 

(761.) Rule LI. The subjunctive is used in relative sen- 
tences, expressing the purpose, result, or ground of the principal 
sentence. 



XXXV111 INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES. 

1. Purpose (qui = ut with demonstrative). 

They sent ambassadors to sue for I Miserunt legatos, qui pacem pet- 
[■=who should sue for) peace. I erent (= ut ii pacem peterent). 

2. Result (qui = ut after is, tarn, talis, dignus, ita, &c). 



/ am not the man to do this (= I 

am not such who can do). 
Pollio is worthy of our love (== 

worthy, whom we may love). 

3. Ground or cause (qui = cur or quod). 



Non is sum qui hoc faciam. . 

Dignus est Pollio, quern diliga- 
mus. 



You err, who think (= because you 
think) — 

Hannibal did wrong in wintering 
(— because he wintered), at Ca- 
pua. 



Erras qui censeas — 

Male fecit Hannibal qui Capuae 
hiemarit. 



(762.) Rule LII. The subjunctive is used in relative sen- 
tences containing indefinite statements, especially after the words 
there are, there can he found, there is no one, &c. 



There are those who say. 
I have nothing whereof to accuse 
(= no reason to blame) old age. 



Sunt qui dicant. 
Nihil habeo quod incus em se- 
nectutem. 

Rem. When the sentence introduced by the relative expresses the 
sentiments of another (rather than of the writer), the subjunctive is 
used. 



The Helvetians determined to get 
together those things which (they 
thought) belonged to marching 
(were necessary for setting out). 



Helvetii constituerunt ea quaB ad 
proficiscendum p ertinerent 
comparare. 



(E.) § 22. Interrogative Sentences. 
1. Questions. 

(763.) Questions are often expressed in English without any interrog- 
ative word; e.g., Is Caius writing? but in the Latin, almost invariably, 
an interrogative word is used. These are either (a) interrogative par- 
ticles, (b) interrogative pronouns, or (c) interrogative adverbs or conjunc- 
tions. 

(a) Interrogative Particles : ne, nonne, num, utrum, an. 

(1.) N e simply asks for information. 
Is Caius writing ? | S c r i b i t n e C aius ? 

(2.) Nonne expects the answer yes. 
Do you not think the wise man I Nonne putas sapientem beatum 
happy ? I esse ? 



ORATIO OBLiaUA. XXXIX 

(3.) Nam expects the answer no. 

Do you think the fool happy ? | Num putas staltum esse beatum? 

(4.) Utrum is used in double questions, with an (whether — or). 

(Whether) is that your fault or 1 Utrum ea vestra an nostra culpa 
ours ? est ? 

(b) Interrogative Pronouns : quis, qui, qualis, quantus, ecquis, 
&c. 

Who taught Epaminondas mu- | duis Epaminondam musicam do- 
sic? &c. cuit? 

(c) Interrogative Adverbs or Conjunctions : q u a r e, cur, quando, 
ubi, quo mo do, &c. 

(764.) Questions are either direct or indirect: direct, when they are 
not dependent on any word or sentence going before ; e. g., Is Caius writ- 
ing ? Indirect, when they are so dependent ; e. g., Tell me if Caius is 
writing. 

2. Use of the Moods in Questions. 
(a) Direct. 
(765.) In direct questions the indicative is used when the question is put 
positively, and the subjunctive when it is put doubtfully ;- e. g., 
(Positive.) What are you doing 1 I Quid agis? (Indie.) 
(Doubtful.) What can we do ? I Quid a g a m u s ? 

(b) Indirect. 

(766.) Rule LIII. In indirect questions the subjunctive is al- 
ways used. 



I do not know what book you are 

reading. 
Tell me what you are doing. 



Nescio quern librum leg as. 

Die, quid agas. 
$23. Oratio Obliqua. 



1. Nature of Oratio Obliqua. 
(767.) When any one relates the words or opinions of another, he may do 
it in two ways : — 

(a) He may represent him as speaking in the first person, and give his 
words precisely as they were uttered; e.g., Ariovistus said, " I have 
crossed the Rhine" — Ariovistus dixit, Rhenum transii. This is 
called oratio recta, direct discourse. 

(b) He may state the substance of what the speaker said in narrative 
form; e. g., Ariovistus 'said that he had crossed the Rhine — Ariovistus 
dixit se Rhenum transisse. This is called oratio obliqua, in- 
direct discourse. 4 



Xl ' ORATIO OBLiaUA. 

2. The Moods in the Oratio Obliqua. 
(768.) The sentences introduced in the oratio obliqua are either principal 
or subordinate ; e. g., Ariovistus said that he would not wage war on the 
iEduans if they paid the tribute yearly. Here the sentence that he would 
not wage war upon the utEduans is a principal sentence, and if they paid 
the tribute yearly is a subordinate sentence. 

(769.) Rule LIV. (a) Principal sentences in the oratio obli- 
qua are expressed by the accusative with the infinitive ; e, g., 
Ariovistus dixit, se JEduis bellum non esseillaturum. 

Rem. If the principal sentence contains a command or wish, it is ex- 
pressed by the subjunctive ; e. g., 
The leader said that the troops I Dux dixit, milites suae saluti con- 
should consult their own safety. | sulerent. 

(b) Subordinate sentences in oratio obliqua always take the 
subjunctive ; e. g., Ariovistus dixit, se iEduis bellum non esse il- 
laturum, si stipendium quotannis penderent (if they 
paid the tribute yearly). 



PART II. 
READER. 



PART I. 
EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 



PART I 

EXTRACTS FROM C^SAK. 



I. SIMPLE SENTENCES. 



1. Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres. — Unam inco- 
lunt Belgae. — Alteram incolunt Aquitani. — Tertiam inco- 
lunt Celtae. — Ipsorum lingua Celtae appellantur. — Nostra 
lingua Galli appellantur. 

2. Omnium Gallorum fortissimi sunt Belgse. — Belgse a 
cultu Provinciae longe absunt. — Belgae ab humanitate Pro- 
vinciae longissime absunt. — Belgae a cultu atque humanitate 
Provinciae longissime absunt. 

3. Una Galliae pars Garumna flumine continetur. — Oce- 
ano continetur. — Finibus Belgarum continetur. — Una Gal- 
liae pars Garumna flumine, oceano, finibus Belgarum conti- 
netur. 

4. Apud Helvetios nobilissimus fuit Orgetorix. —Apud 
Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit Orgetorix. — Apud Helve- 
tios longe ditissimus fuit Orgetorix. — Apud Helvetios longe 
nobilissimus et ditissimus fuit Orgetorix. — Is regni cupiditate 
est inductus. — Is, regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem 
nobilitatis fecit. 

5. Undique natura loci Helvetii continentur. — -Una ex 
parte continentur flumine Rheno latissimo. — Una ex parte 
continentur flumine Rheno altissimo. — Una ex parte conti 
nentur flumine Rheno latissimo atque altissimo. — Altera ex 
parte continentur monte Jura altissimo. — Tertia ex parte 



4 EXTRACTS FROM C./ESAR. 

continentur lacu Lemanno et flumine Rhodano. — Undique 
loci natura Helvetii continentur ; una ex parte, flumine 
Rheno latissimo atque altissimo ; altera ex parte, monte 
Jura altissimo ; tertia, lacu Lemanno et flumine Rho- 
dano. 

6. Helvetii bellum inferre possunt. — Bellum finitimis in- 
ferre possunt. — Minus facile bellum finitimis inferre possunt. 
— Ob earn rem magno dolore afflciebantur. — Bellandi erant 
cupidi. — Homines, bellandi cupidi, magno dolore afflcieban- 
tur. — Helvetii cum proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam 
conflrmare constituerunt. — Helvetii jumentorum et carrorum 
quam maximum numerum coemere constituerunt. — Helvetii 
sementes quam maxim as facere constituerunt. 

7. Pater Castici regnum in Sequanis obtinuerat. — Pater 
Castici regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat. — Pater 
Castici amicus appellatus erat. — Pater Castici a senatu 
populi Romani amicus appellatus erat. — Pater Castici reg- 
num in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, et a senatu populi 
Romani amicus appellatus erat. 

8. Dumnorix principatum in civitate obtinebat. — Dum- 
norix eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat. — Dum- 
norix maxime plebi acceptus erat. — Dumnorix eo tempore 
principatum in civitate obtinebat, ac maxime plebi acceptus 
erat. — Orgetorix Castico regnum conciliaturus erat. — Ipse 
Dumnorigi regnum conciliaturus erat. — Ipse illis regna con- 
ciliaturus erat. — Ipse, suis copiis, illis regna conciliaturus 
erat. — Ipse, suo exercitu, illis regna conciliaturus erat.— 
Ipse, suis copiis suoque exercitu, illis regna conciliaturus 
erat. 

9. Ea res Helvetiis per indicium enuntiatur. — Helvetii 
Orgetorigem causam dicere coegerunt. — Helvetii Orgetori- 
gem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. — Helvetii moribus 
suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. 

10. Erant omnino itinera duo. — His itineribus Helvetii 
domo exire poterant. — Unum erat per Sequanos. — Alterum 



SIMPLE SENTENCES. D 

erat per Provinciam nostram. — Unum erat per Sequanos, 
angustum et difficile, inter montem Juram et flumen Rho- 
danum. — Hac singuli carri dueebantur. — Alterum erat per 
Provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius. 

11. Mons altissimus impendebat. — Pauci prohibere pote- 
rant. — Facile perpauci prohibere poterant. — Helvetiorum 
inter fines et Allobrogum Rhodanus fluit. — Allobroges nuper 
pacati erant. — Rhodanus nonnullis locis vado transitur. 

12. Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est Geneva. — Prox- 
imum oppidum Helvetiorum finibus est Geneva. — Extre- 
mum oppidum Allobrogum est proximumque Helvetiorum 
finibus Geneva. — Pons ad Helvetios pertinet. — Ex eo oppido 
pons ad Helvetios pertinet. 

13. Helvetii Allobrogibus persuasuri erant. — Allobroges 
vi erant coacturi. — Per fines Allobrogum eunt. — Allobroges 
bono animo erant. — Non bono animo erant. — Nondum bono 
animo in populum Romanum erant. 

14. Helvetii certiores facti sunt. — De Csesaris adventu 
Helvetii certiores facti sunt. — Helvetiis est in animo, iter 
per Provinciam facere. — Helvetiis est in animo, sine ullo 
maleficio iter per Provinciam facere. — Aliud iter habent nul- 
lum. 

15. Lucius Cassius, consul, ab Helvetiis erat occisus. — 
Exercitus Cassii ab Helvetiis erat pulsus. — Exercitus Cassii 
ab Helvetiis erat pulsus et sub jugum missus. 

16. Helvetii ea spe dejecti sunt. — Hostes nonnunquam 
interdiu per munitiones perrumpere conati sunt. — Saepius 
noctu per munitiones perrumpere conati sunt. — Nonnun- 
quam interdiu, saspius noctu, per munitiones perrumpere co- 
nati sunt. 

17. Hostes operis munitione repulsi sunt. — Concursu mil- 
itum repulsi sunt. — Telis repulsi sunt. — Operis munitione 
et militum concursu et telis repulsi sunt. 

18. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via. — Sequani per 
fines suos Helvetios ire patiuntur. — Dumnorix apud Sequa- 



6 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

nos multum potest. — Dumnorix gratia et largitione rrmltum 
poterat. — Sequani itinere Helvetica prohibere possunt. — ■ 
Helvetii sine maleficio et injuria transire possunt. 

19. Helvetiis est in animo, per agrum Sequanorum iter 
facere. — Helvetiis est in animo, per agrum iEduorum iter 
in Santonum fines faeere. — San tones non longe a Tolosatium 
finibus absunt. — Hsec civitas est in Provincia. — Segusiani 
sunt extra Provinciam trans Rhodanum primi. 

20. Helvetii jam iEduorum agros populabantur. — Hel- 
vetii jam in ^Eduorum fines pervenerant eorumque agros 
populabantur. — iEdui se suaque ab Helvetiis defendere non 
poterant. — Legatos ad Csesarem mittunt. — Legati rogant 
auxilium. — Legatos ad- Csesarem mittunt, rogatum auxil- 
ium. — In conspectu exercitus nostri agri vastantur. — Liberi 
eorum in servitutem abducuntur. — Oppida expugnantur.— 
Agri vastari non debent. — Agri vastari non debuerunt. — 
Liberi eorum in servitutem abduci non debuerunt.— -Oppida 
expugnari non debuerunt. — Psene in conspectu exercitus 
nostri agri vastari, liberi eorum in servitutem abduci, oppida 
expugnari non debuerunt. 

21. Ambarri necessarii sunt et consanguinei ^Eduorum. — 
Ambarri, necessarii et consanguinei ^Eduorum, non facile ab 
oppidis vim hostium prohibent. — De tertia vigilia e castris 
profectus est. — De tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus e cas- 
tris profectus est. — Csesar Helvetios impeditos aggressus est. 
— Eos inopinantes aggressus est. — Magnam eorum partem 
concidit. — Csesar eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus, 
magnam eorum partem concidit. — Reliqui fugse se manda- 
runt. — Reliqui in proximas se silvas abdiderunt. — Eos im- 
peditos et inopinantes aggressus, magnam eorum partem con- 
cidit, reliqui fugse sese mandarunt, atque in proximas silvas 
abdiderunt. — Pagus appellabatur Tigurinus. — Omnis civitas 
Helvetia in quatuor pagos divisa est. — Hac in re Csesar 
publicas injurias ultus est. — Privatas injurias ultus est. — 
Hac in re Csesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas in- 



SIMPLE SENTENCES. 7 

jurias ultus est. — Csesaris socer est Lucius Piso. — Hujus 
avus fuit Lucius Piso, Cassii legatus. 

22. Caesar reliquas copias Helvetiorum consequi poterat. 
— Helvetii repentino ejus adventu commoti sunt. — Hujus 
legationis Divico princeps fuit. — Divico belle- Cassiano dux 
Helvetiorum fuerat. — Csesar improviso unum pagum adortus 
est. — Virtute nituntur. — Non dolo nituntur. — Non insidiis 
nituntur. — Magis virtute quam dolo nituntur.— Magis vir- 
tute quam insidiis nituntur. — Magis virtute quam dolo aut 
insidiis nituntur. 

23. Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima 
Germanorum omnium. — Hi centum pagos habere dicuntur ; 
ex quibus, quotannis, singula millia armatorum, bellandi 
causa, educunt. — Sic neque agricultura, nee ratio atque usus 
belli intermittitur. — Sed privati ac separati agri (gen.) apud 
eos nihil est ; neque longius anno remanere uno in loco inco- 
lendi causa licet. — Suevi lacte atque pecore vivunt, mul- 
tumque sunt in venationibus. — Haec res, et cibi genere et 
quotidiana exercitatione et libertate vitse, et vires alit et im- 
mani corporum magnitudine homines efficit.— *Suevi, eques- 
tribus proem's, ssepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedibus prceliantur ; 
equosque eodem remanere vestigio assuefaciunt.— ^Suevi vi- 
num ad se omnino importari non sinunt. 

24. Una ex parte a Suevis circiter millia passuum sexcen- 
ta agri vacare dicuntur. — Suevi, multis ssepe bellis experti, 
propter amplitudinem gravitatemque civitatis, Ubios finibus 
expellere non potuerunt.— Usipetes, agris expulsi, et multis 
Germanise locis triennium vagati, ad Rhenuin pervenerunt. 
— Eas regiones Menapii incolebant et ad utramque ripam 
fluminis agros, aedificia, vicosque habebant. — Menapii, tantse 
multitudinis aditu perterriti, ex aedificiis demigraverunt. — 
Usipetes, tridui viam progressi, rursus reverterunt, atque 
inscios inopinantesque Menapios oppresserunt. — Germani 
latius jam vagabantur et in fines Eburonum §t CpndrusQ* 
rum pervenerant. 



8 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 

25. In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur quat- 
uor et septuaginta ; in his vir fortissimus, Piso, Aquitanus, 
amplissimo genere natus. — Ipse omnes eopias e castris eduxit, 
equitatumque agmen subsequi jussit. — Milites nostri, pristini 
diei perfldia incitati, in castra irruperunt. — Hostes paulisper 
nostris restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque prce- 
lium commiserunt. — Heliqua multitudo puerorum mulierum- 
que passim fugere coepit. — Reliqui se in rlumen praecipitave- 
runt, atque ibi timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi, perie- 
runt. — Princeps post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in 
fines Sigambrorum receperat, seque cum iis conjunxerat. 

26. Hue naves undique ex flnitimis regionibus convenire 
jubet. — Nactus idoneam ad navigandum tempestatem, tertia 
fere vigilia equites in ulteriorem portum progredi jussit. — 
Ipse hora diei circiter quarta cum primis navibus Britanniam 
attigit, atque ibi in omnibus collibus expositas hostium eopias 
armatas conspexit. — Circiter millia passuum septem ab eo 
loco progressus, aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. — At 
barbari nostros navibus egredi prohibebant. 

II. COMPOUND SENTENCES. 

1. Ablative Absolute. 

1. Galba, secundis aliquot prosliis factis, cohortes duas in 
Nantuatibus collocare constituit. — Concilio celeriter convo- 
cato, Galba sententias exquirere coepit. — Hostes ex omnibus 
partibus, signo dato, decurrerunt. — Dato signo, ex castris eru- 
perunt atque omnem spem salutis in virtute posuerunt. — Sic 
omnibus hostium copiis fusis armisque exutis, se in castra 
munitionesque suas recipiunt. — Nullo hoste prohibente, aut 
iter demorante, incolumem legionem in Nantuates, hide in 
Allobrogas, perduxit, ibique hiemavit. 

2. Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam per- 
ducta, communem legationem ad Publium Crassum mittunt. 
— His rebus celeriter administratis, ipse ad exercitum conten- 
dit. — Veneti reliquseque item civitates, cognito Csesaris ad- 



ABLATIVE ABSOLUTE. 9 

ventu, pro magnitudine periculi bellum parare instituunt. — 
Compluribus expugnatis oppidis, Csesar classem exspectavit. 
— Expugnatis compluribus oppidis, hostes fuga salutem pe- 
tere contenderunt.— Itaque omni senatu necato, reliquos 
sub corona vendidit. 

3. Lexovii, senatu suo interfecto, portas clauserunt seque 
cum Viridovice conjunxerunt. — Milites lseti, sarmentis vir- 
gultisque collect] s, ad castra pergunt. — Itaque, re frumentaria 
provisa, equitatuque comparato, multis prseterea viris fortibus 
Narbone nominatim evocatis, in Sotiatum fines exercitum in- 
troduxit. — Hostes prirrmm equestre proelium commiserunt ; 
deinde, equitatu suo pulso, atque insequentibus nostris, subito 
pedestres copias ostenderunt. — Magno numero hostium in- 
terfecto, Crassus ex itinere oppidum Sotiatum. oppugnare 
coepit. 

4. Illi, alias eruptione ten tat a, alias cuniculis ad aggerem 
vineasque actis, legatos ad Crassum mittunt. — Hostes, pro- 
duces Romanorum copiis, sese castris tenebant. — Hostes, 
multis telis conjectis, defensores vallo munitionibusque depel- 
lebant. — Hostes, undique circumventi, desperatis omnibus 
rebus, se per munitiones dejicere et fuga salutem petere in- 
tenderunt. — Hac audita pugna, magna pars Aquitanise sese 
Crasso dedidit, obsidesque ultro misit. 

5. Hostes, dispersis in opere nostris, subito ex omnibus 
partibus silvse evolaverunt, et in nostros impetum fecerunt. 
— Csesar, re frumentaria provisa, castra movet, diebusque 
circiter quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit. — Belgse, omni 
Gallia vexata, Teutones Cimbrosque intra fines suos ingredi 
prohibuerunt. — Belgse, omnibus vicis sedificiisque incensis, 
ad castra Csesaris contenderunt. — Csesar, duabus legionibus 
in castris relictis, reHquas sex legiones pro castris in acie 
constituit. — Hostes, vadis repertis, partem suarum copiarum 
transducere conati sunt. — Germani, ea re constituta, secunda 
vigilia, magno cum strepitu ac tumultu castris egressi sunt. 

6. Hac re statim per speculators cognita, Csesar insidias 

A2 



10 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

veritus, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. — Prima 
luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equitatum 
praemisit. — Postridie ejus diei Caesar in fines Suessionum ex- 
ercitum duxit, et magno itinere confecto, ad oppidum Novi- 
odunum contendit. — Propter latitudinem fossae murique al- 
titudinem, paucis defendentibus, expugnare non potuit. — 
Castris munitis, vineas agere coepit. — Celeriter vineis ad op- 
pidum actis, barbari celeritate Romanorum permoti, legatos 
ad Caesarem de deditione mittunt. 

7. Caesar, obsidibus acceptis primis civitatis, atque ipsius 
Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex oppido tra- 
ditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitumque in Bel- 
lovacos duxit. — Divitiacus post discessum Belgarum, dimissis 
iEduorum copiis, ad Caesarem reverterat. — Obsidibus tradi- 
tis omnibusque armis ex oppido collatis, ab eo loco in fines 
Ambianorum pervenit. — Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subse- 
quebatur omnibus copiis. — Caesar, necessariis rebus impera- 
tis, ad cohortandos milites decucurrit. — Diversae duae legio- 
nes, undecima et octava, profligatis Veromanduis ex loco su- 
periore, in ipsis fluminis ripis prceliabantur. 

8. Caesar, quartae cohortis omnibus centurionibus occisis, 
signiferoque interfecto, in primam aciem processit. — Interim 
milites legionum duarum, proelio nuntiato, cursu incitato, in 
summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur. — Hoc proelio facto, 
et prope ad internecionem gente ac nomine Nerviorum re- 
dacto, majores natu legatos ad Caesarem miserunt, seque ei 
dediderunt. — Cunctis oppidis castellisque desertis, sua omnia 
in unum oppidum egregie natura munitum contulerunt. 

2. The Relative. 
1 . Caesar ea, quae sunt usui ad armandas naves, ex Hispa- 
nia apportari jubet. — Caesar omnes naves ad portum Itiurn 
convenire jubet ; quo ex portu commodissimum in Britan- 
niam transmissum esse cognoverat. — Ii, qui per aetatem in 
armis esse non poterant, in silvam Arduennam abditi sunt. 



USE OF THE RELATIVE. 11 

— Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix iEduus, de quo ab nobis 
antea dictum est. — Corus ventus navigationem impediebat, 
qui magnam partem omnis temporis in his locis flare con- 
suevit. — Caesar cum quinque legionibus et pari numero equi- 
tum, quern in continenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves sol- 
vit. 

2. Qua in re admodum fuit militum virtus laudanda, qui 
vectoriis gravibusque navigiis longarum navium cursum 
adaequarunt. — Barbari, multitudine navium perterriti, quae 
cum annotinis privatisque amplius sexcentis uno erant visas 
tempore, a litore discesserant, ac se in superiora loca abdide- 
rant. — Hostes se in silvas abdiderunt, locum nacti egregie 
et natura et opere munitum ; quern domestici belli causa 
jam ante praepar aver ant. — Equites eos, qui fugerant, perse- 
quebantur. — Caesar eadem fere, quae ex nuntiis literisque 
cognoverat, coram perspicit. 

3. Summa imperii bellique administrandi permissa est 
Cassivelauno, cujus fines a maritimis civitatibus flumen Ta- 
mesis dividit. — Maritima pars Britanniae ab iis incolitur, qui 
praedae ac belli inferendi causa, ex Belgis transierant. — Insula 
natura est triquetra ; cujus unum latus est contra Galliam. 
— Lateris alter angulus, qui est ad Cantium, ad orientem 
solem spectat. — In hoc medio cursu est insula, quae appella- 
tur Mona. — Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi, qui 
Cantium incolunt. 

4. Omnes se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod caeruleum efrl- 
cit colorem. — Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum 
regionum civitas, ex qua Mandubratius adolescens ad Caesa- 
rem in continentem Galliam venerat, legatos ad Caesarem 
mittunt. — Unam legionem, quam proxime trans Padum con- 
scripserat, et cohortes quinque in Eburones, qui sub imperio 
Ambiorigis erant, misit. — Erat in Carnutibus Tasgetius, 
cujus majores in. sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. 

5. Caesar de hac re ab omnibus legatis quaestoribusque, 
quibus legiones transdiderat, certior factus est, — Hostes, in 



12 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 

eum locum, unde erant progressi, reverti coeperant. — Tito 
Balventio, qui superiore anno primum pilum duxerat, utrum- 
que femur tragula transjicitur. — Hac victoria sublatus Ara- 
biorix statim cum equitatu in Aduatucos, qui erant ejus 
regno finitimi, proficiscitur. 

6. Duces principesque Nerviorum, qui causam amicitiae 
cum Cicerone habebant, magnitudine hostium perturbaban- 
tur. — Hostes, falces testudinesque, quas captivi docuerant, 
parare ac facere coeperunt. — Nuntii ad Caesarem mitteban- 
tur, quorum pars deprehensa, in conspectu nostrorum mili- 
tum cum cruciatu necabantur. — Caesar statim nuntium in 
Bellovacos ad M. Crassum quaestorem mittit, cujus hiberna 
aberant ab eo millia passuum viginti. — Crassus obsides, fru- 
mentumque omne, quod eo tolerandae hiemis causa devexerat, 
relinquebat. 

7. Galli ampliores copias, quae nondum convenerant, ex- 
spectabant. — Caesar centuriones singillatim tribunosque mili- 
tum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse virtutem testimonio 
Ciceronis cognoverat. — Indutiomarus, qui castra Labieni op- 
pugnare decreverat, noctu profugit, copiasque omnes in Tre- 
viros reducit. — Senones Cavarinum, quern Caesar apud eos 
regem constituerat, interficere publico consilio conati sunt. — 
Labienus, oratione Indutiomari cognita, quam in concilio 
habuerat, nuntios mittit ad finitimas civitates equitesque 
undique evocat. 

8. Csesar earum cohortium, quas cum Quinto Titurio 
amiserat, numerum duplicavit. — Acco, qui princeps ejus 
consilii fuerat, in oppida multitudinem convenire jubet. — 
Erant Menapii propinqui Eburonum finibus, qui uni ex Gal- 
lia de pace ad Caesarem legatos nunquam miserant. — Tre- 
viri, magnis coactis peditatus equitatusque copiis, Labienum 
cum una legione, quae in eorum finibus hiemabat, adoriri 
parabant. — Propinqui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores 
fuerant, ex civitate excesserunt. 

9. Caesar paulum supra eum locum, quo ante exercitum 



USE OF THE RELATIVE. 13 

transduxerat, facere pontem instituit. — Ubii, qui ante obsides 
dederant atque in deditionem venerant, purgandi sui causa 
ad Caesarem legatos mittunt. — Ii, qui propter veteres inimi- 
citias nullo modo cum iEduis conjungi poterant, se Remis 
in clientelam dicabant. — In omni Gallia eorum hominum, 
qui aliquo sunt numero atque lionore, genera sunt duo. — 
Plebes paene servorum habetur loco, quae per se nihil audet 
et nullo adhibetur consilio. 

10. Omnibus Druidibus praeest unus, qui summam inter 
Gallos habet auctoritatem. — Hue omnes undique, qui con- 
troversias habent, conveniunt. ■.Druidumque decretis judi- 
ciisque parent. — Qui diligentius earn rem cognoscere volunt, 
plerumque illo discendi causa proficiscuntur. — Viri quantas 
pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine acceperunt, tantas ex suis 
bonis cum dotibus communicant. — Galli deorum numero eos 
solos ducunt, quos cernunt, et quorum aperte opibus juvan- 
tur, Solem et Vulcanum, et Lunam. 

11. Latrocinia nullam habent infamiam, quae extra fines 
cuj usque civitatis flunt. — Est bos cervi figura ; cujus a 
media fronte inter aures unum cornu exsistit. — Partem ul- 
timam pontis, quae ripas Ubiorum contingebat. in longitudi- 
nem pedum ducentorum rescindit. — Hi insulis sese occulta- 
verunt, quas aestus emcere consuerunt. — Cativolcus, qui una 
cum Ambiorige consilium inierat, taxo. cujus magna in Gal- 
lia Germaniaque copia est, se exanimavit. — Caesar Titum 
Labienum cum legionibus tribus ad oceanum versus in eas 
partes, quae Menapios attingunt, proficisci jubet. 

12. Ipse cum reliquis tribus legionibus ad flumen Scal- 
dem, quod influit in Mosam, ire constituit. — Magno pecoris 
numero, cujus sunt cupidissimi barbari, potiuntur. — Caesar 
quinque cobortes frumentatum in proximas segetes misit, 
quas inter et castra unus omnino collis intererat. — Germani 
cum ea praeda, quam in silvis deposuerant, trans Rhenum 
sese receperunt. — Galli Caium Fusium, honestum equitem 
Romanum, qui rei frumentarise jussu Caesaris praeerat, inter- 



14 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 

ficiunt. — Vercingetorix adversarios suos, a quibus paulo ante 
erat ejectus, expellit ex civitate. 

3. Quum with the Subjunctive. 

1. Quum civitas armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, Orge- 
torix mortuus est. — Quum civitas, ob earn rem incitata, ar- 
mis jus suum exsequi conaretur, Orgetorix mortuus est. — 
Quum multitudinem hominum ex agris magistratus coge- 
rent, Orgetorix mortuus est. — Quum civitas, ob earn rem 
incitata, armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinem- 
que hominum ex agris magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mor- 
tuus est. 

2. Caesari quum id nuntiatum esset, maturat ab urbe 
proficisci. — His quum sua sponte persuadere non possent, 
legatos ad Dumnorigem ^Eduum mittunt. iEdui quum se 
suaque ab Helvetiis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesa- 
rem mittunt. — Principes Britannia, quum paucitatem mili- 
tum ex castrorum exiguitate cognoscerent, rebellionem fa- 
ciunt. — Quum celeriter nostri arma cepissent vallumque as- 
cendissent, hostes ab oppugnatione suos reduxerunt. — Quum 
in Italiam proficisceretur Csesar, Servium Galbam cum le- 
gione duodecima et parte equitatus ad Nantuates, Veragros 
Sedunosque misit. 

3. Quum qusepiam cobors ex orbe excesserat, hostes ve- 
locissime refugiebant. — Quum propius Ambiorigem acces- 
sisset, arma abjicit. — L. Petrosidius aquilifer, quum magna 
multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra vallum pro- 
jecit, ipse pro castris fojrtissime pugnans occiditur. — Hasc 
quum dixisset, procedit extra munitiones.— Quum Caesar 
omnem ad se senatum venire jussisset, dicto audientes non 
fuerunt. — Labienus, quum et loci natura et manu munitis- 
simis castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil 
timebat. — Quum reliqui, prseter Senones, ad concilium ve« 
nissent, concilium Lutetiam Parisiorum transfert. 



UT AND N-B WITH THE SUBJUNCTIVE. 15 

4. Conjunctiva and Relative Sentences. 

1. Orgetorix civitati persuadet, ut de finibus suis exeant. 
— Orgetorix civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis exirent. — 
Orgetorix civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus 
copiis exirent. 

2. His rebus fit, ut Helve tii minus late vagentur. — His 
rebus fiebat, ut Helvetii minus late vagarentur. — His rebus 
fit, ut Helvetii minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possint. 
—His rebus fiebat, ut Helvetii minus facile finitimis bellum 
inferre possent. — His rebus fiebat, ut Helvetii et minus late 
vagarentur, et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possent. 

3. Non est dubium, quin totius Gallise plurimum Hel- 
vetii possint. — Non erat dubium, quin totius Galliae pluri- 
mum Helvetii possent. — Orgetorix per clientes obaeratosque 
suos, ne causam dicat, se eripit. — Orgetorix per clientes 
obaeratosque suos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit. — Sunt om- 
nino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire possint. — 
Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire pos- 
sent. 

4. Caesar castella communit, quo facilius Helvetios pro- 
hibere possit. — Si perrumpere possint, conantur. — Si per- 
rumpere possent, conati sunt. — Sequani dant obsides, ne 
itinere Helvetios prohibeant. — Sequani dederunt obsides, ne 
itinere Helvetios prohiberent. — Helvetii dant obsides, ut sine 
maleficio et injuria transeant. — Helvetii dederunt obsides, ut 
sine maleficio et injuria transirent. — Orgetorix perficit, uti 
Sequani dent obsides, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant. — Or- 
getorix perfecit, uti Helvetii darent obsides, ut sine maleficio 
et injuria transirent. 

5. Helvetii constituerunt sementes quam maximas facere, 
ut in itinere copia frumenti suppeteret. — Persuasit Castico, 
Catamantaledis filio, ut regnum in civitate sua occuparet. — 
Frumentum omne comburunt, ut, domum reditionis spe sub- 
lata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent. — Hel- 



16 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

vetii persuadent Rauracis, uti una cum iis proficiscantur. — - 
Dumnorix rem suscipit, et a Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines 
suos ire Helvetios patiantur. 

6. Heliquas copias Helvetiorum ut consequi posset, pon- 
tem in Arari faciundum curat. — Equitatum omnem prsemit- 
tit, qui videant, quas in partes hostes iter faciant. — Ita dies 
circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum hos- 
tium agmen et nostrum primum non amplius-quinis aut senis 
millibus passuum interesset. — Satis esse causae arbitrabatur, 
quare in Dumnorigem aut ipse animadverteret, aut civita- 
tem animadvertere juberet. — Ne ejus supplicio Divitiaci an- 
imum ofFenderet, verebatur. — Priusquam quicquam conare- 
tur, Divitiacum ad se vocari jubet. — Divitiacus multis cum 
lacrimis Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gra- 
vius in fratrem statueret. 

7. Caesar monet, ut in reliquum tempus omnes suspicio- 
nes vitet. — Dumnorigi custodes ponit, ut, quae agat, scire 
possit. — Caesar equitatum, qui sustineret hostium impetum, 
misit. — Caesar ad Lingones literas nuntiosque misit, ne Hel- 
vetios frumento neve alia re juvarent. — Omnibus fructibus 
amissis, domi nihil erat, quo famem tolerarent. — Allobrogi- 
bus imperavit, ut iis frumenti copiam facerent. — Multae res 
eum hortabantur, quare sibi eam*rem cogitandam et susci- 
piendam putaret. — Placuit Caesari, ut ad Ariovistum lega- 
tos mitteret. 

8. Tantus subito timor omnem exercitum occupavit, ut 
non mediocriter omnium mentes animosque perturbaret. — 
Nonnulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, 
remanebant. — Ariovistus postulavit, ne quern peditem ad 
colloquium Caesar adduceret. — ^Caesar suis imperavit, ne 
quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. — Pridie ejus diei 
Germani retineri non poterant, quin in nostros tela conjicQj- 
re nt. — Eo circiter hominum numero sedecim millia expedita 
cum omni equitatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros per- 
terrerent, et munitione prohiberent. 



USES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 17 

9. Omnem aciem suam rhedis et carris Germani circum- 
dederunt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. — Ita hostes 
repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes 
conjiciendi non daretur. — Dubitandum non existimavit, quin 
ad eos proiicisceretur. — Hostes partem suarum copiarum 
transducere conati sunt, eo consilio, ut castellum expugna- 
rent pontemque interscinderent. — Caesar exploratores centu- 
rionesque praemittit, qui locum idoneum castris deligant. — 
Hostes incredibili celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt, ut paene 
uno tempore et ad silvas, et in flumine, et jam in manibus 
nostris hostes viderentur. 

10. Caesar manipulos laxare jussit, quo facilius gladiis uti 
possent. — Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi, militesque ex 
oppido exire, jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militibus in- 
juriam acciperent. — Caesar Crasso permisit, si opus esse ar 
bitraretur, uti in eis locis legionem hiemandi causa colloca- 
ret. — Caesar Labieno mandat, Remos reliquosque Belgas 
adeat, atque in officio contineat. — Tanta subito malacia ac 
tranquillitas exstitit ut se ex loco movere non possent. — Hue 
magno cursu hostes contenderunt, ut quam minimum spatii 
ad se colligendos armandosque Homanis daretur. 

11. Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium inscientia ac 
defatigatione, virtute militum, superiorum pugnarum exerci- 
tatione, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impetum ferrent, ac 
statim terga verterent. — Ejusmodi sunt tempestates conse- 
cutae, uti opus necessario intermitteretur, et continuatione 
imbrium diutius sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. 
— Legati, ne propius castra moveret, petierunt. — Ad Cse- 
sarem legati revertuntur, qui magnopere, ne longius pro- 
grederetur, orabant. — Interim ad praefectos mittit. qui nun- 
tiarent, ne hostes proelio lacesserent. 

12. Prius ad hostium castra pervenit quam, quid agere- 
tur, G-ermani sen tire possent. — Caesar Ubiis auxilium suum 
pollicitus est, si ab Sue vis premerentur. — Caesar Yoluseno 
mandat, uti ad se quamprimum revertatur. — Hortatus, ut 



18 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

in ea sententia permanerent, eos domum remittit. — Cujus 
loci hsec erat natura : adeo montibus angustis mare conti- 
nebatur, uti ex locis superioribus in littus telum adjici pos- 
set.- — Tanta tempestas subito coorta est ut naves cursum 
tenere non possent. — Interim barbari nuntios in omnes par- 
tes dimiserunt, et, quanta praedae faciendae facuitas daretur, 
demonstraver unt . 

13. Caesar legatis imperat, uti naves aedificandas veteres- 
que reficiendas eurarent. — Indutiomarus, veritus ne ab om- 
nibus deseretur, legatos ad Caesarem mittit. — Caesar, ne 
sestatem in Treviris consumere cogeretur, Indutiomarum ad 
se cum ducentis obsidibus venire jussit. — Dijudicari non po- 
terat, uter utri virtute anteferendus videretur. — Cicero servo 
spe libertatis magnisque persuadet praemiis, ut litteras ad 
Caesarem deferat. — Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, quae apud Cic- 
eronem gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit. 

14. Galli sic nostros contempserunt, ut alii vallum manu 
scindere, alii fossas complere inciperent. — Caesar celeriter 
hostes dat in fugam, sic, uti omnino pugnandi causa resiste- 
ret nemo. — Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili ce- 
leritate de victoria Caesaris fama perfertur, ut ante mediam 
noctem ad port as nostrorum clamor oriretur. — Treviri totius 
hiemis nullum tempus intermiserunt, quin trans Rhenum 
legatos mitterent, civitates soliicitarent, pecunias polliceren- 
tur. — Indutiomarus tantam sibi jam in Gallia auctoritatem 
comparaverat, ut undique ad eum legationes concurrerent. — 
Caesar et celeritate et copiis docuit, quid populi Romani dis- 
ciplina atque opes possent. 

HI. EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 

1. Orgetorix. 
Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus et ditissimus fuit Orge- 
torix. Is, Marco Messala et Marco Pisone Consulibus, regni 
cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis fecit, et civi- 
tati persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus coniis ex^rent. 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 19 

His rebus adducti, et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti, con- 
stituerunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, comparare ; 
jumentorum et carrorum quam maximum numerum coe- 
mere ; sementes quam maximas facere, ut in itinere copia 
frumenti suppeteret ; cum proximis civitatibus pacem et 
amicitiam confirmare. Ad eas res conficiendas biennium 
sibi satis esse duxerunt ; in tertium annum profectionem lege 
confirmant. Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deligitur. Is 
sibi legation em ad civitates suscepit. In eo itinere persua- 
det Castico, Cat am ant ale dis filio, Sequano, ut regnum in 
civitate sua occuparet ; iternque Dumnorigi iEduo, fratri 
Divitiaci, ut idem conaretur, persuadet, eique iiliam suam 
in matrimonium dat. 

Ea res ut est Helvetiis per indicium enuntiata, moribus 
suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. Die 
constituta causae dictionis, Orgetorix ad judicium omnem 
suam familiam, ad hominum mi Ilia decern, undique coegit, 
et omnes clientes obaeratosque suos, quorum magnum nume- 
rum habebat, eodem conduxit : per eos, ne causam diceret, 
se eripuit. Quum civitas, ob earn rem incitata, armis jus 
suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinemque hominum ex agris 
magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est : neque abest 
suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi mortem con- 
sciverit. 

2. Battle of the Arar. 
Flumen est Arar, quod per fines iEduorum et Sequano- 
rum in Rhodanum influit incredibili lenitate, ita ut oculis, 
in utram partem fluat, judicari non possit. Id Helvetii ra- 
tibus ac lintribus junctis transibant. Ubi per exploratores 
Caesar certior factus est, tres jam copiarum partes Helvetios 
id flumen transduxisse, quartam vero partem citra flumen 
Ararim reliquam esse ; de tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus 
e castris profectus, ad earn partem pervenit, quae nondum 
flumen transierat. Eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus, 



20 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

magnam eorum partem concidit : reliqui fugae sese manda- 
runt atque in proximas silvas abdiderunt. Is pagus appel- 
labatur Tigurinus : nam omnis civitas Helvetia in quatuor 
pagos divisa est. Hie pagus unus, quum domo exisset, pa- 
trum nostrorum raemoria, Lucium Cassium consulem inter- 
fecerat, et ejus exercitum sub jugum miserat. Ita, sive 
casu, sive consilio Deorum immortalium, quae pars civitatis 
Helvetian insignem calamitatem Populo Romano intulerat, 
ea princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re Caesar non solum 
publicas, sed etiam privatas injurias ultus est, quod ejus so- 
ceri Lucii Pisonis avum, Lucium Pisonem legatum, Tigurini, 
eodem proelio, quo Cassium, interfecerant. 

3. Cowardice of Pablius Considius. 

Csesar ab exploratoribus certior factus, hostes sub monte 
consedisse millia passuum ab ipsius castris octo ; qualis esset 
natura montis et qualis in circuitu ascensus, qui cognosce- 
rent, misit. Renuntiatum est, facilem esse. De tertia vi- 
gilia Titum Labienum, legatum pro praetore, cum duabus 
legionibus, et iis ducibus, qui iter cognoverant, summum ju- 
gum montis ascendere jubet ; quid sui consilii sit, ostendit. 
Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere, quo hostes ierant, ad 
eos contendit, equitatumque omnem ante se mittit. Publius 
Considius, qui rei militaris peritissimus habebatur. et in ex- 
ercitu Lucii Sullae, et postea in Marci Crassi fuetat, cum 
exploratoribus praemittitur. 

Prima luce, quum summus mons a Tito Labieno tenere- 
tur, ipse ab hostium castris non longius mille et quingentis 
passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis comperit, aut 
ipsius adventus, aut Labieni, cognitus esset ; Considius, equo 
admisso, ad eum accurrit : dicit, montem, quem a Labieno 
occupari voluerit, ab hostibus teneri ; id se a Gallicis armis 
atque insignibus cognovisse. Caesar suas copias in proxi- 
mum collem subducit, aciem instruit. Labienus, ut erat ei 
praeceptum a Caesare, ne proelium committeret, nisi ipsius 



easy : :ns and description?. 21 

copiae prope ho a stra vises essen: n* . r.iique uno tem- 

pore in hastes impetus fieret. moate : so] :r.\ nostra cxspec- 
tabat proelioque abstinebat. Multo denique die per explo- 
ratores Caesar cognovit, et montem a suis teneri, et HelTetios 
i movisse. et C: iridium, timore praeterritum. quod non 
vidisset, pro viso sibi renmitiasfie, 

4. L {'■:.-.: :~ : : .-: R-'/^: : .c:-:>. 

interim in colle medio triplicem aciem instruxit 

_-im quatuor Teteranarum . Helvetii.. cum omnibu s ; i s 

i sec uti. impedimenta in unum locum contulerunt : ipsi. 

confertissima acie rejecto nostro equitatu. phalange lacta, 

sub primam nostram aciem successerunt. 

Cssar. primum suo. deinde omnium ex :onspectu remotis 
equis, nt aequato omnium periculo spem fbgae ::lleret, co- 
hortatus suos. prcelium commisit. Mifites e loco superiore 
| i lis m issk : i : ile hostium phalan^em per&egerunt . E a dis- 
jecta, gladiis destrictis in eos impetum fecerunt. Galli vul- 
neribus deiessi el pedem referre et. quod mons suberat eir- 
atei mille passuum. eo se recipere cceperunt. Captp monte 
--. snceedentibos nostris, Boii et Tulingi. qui hominum mil- 
pundeeani agmen hostium claudebant et novis- 
simis praesidio erant. ex itinere nostros latere aperto aggressi, 
ofrvaiere et id sonspicati HelYetii. qui in monter:. sese 
receperant, ruis v s instate e~ :/::::':::.::. :::::::e:::.:: i-^reru::: 
Ptomani pu nveis a agna biparfita intulerunt : prima a: ee- 
cunda acies of victis ac submc::s resisteiet : tertia. at 
nientes excipr 

Ita ancipiti prcelio diu atque acriter pugnatum est. Di- 
utius quum nostrorum impetus sostmeie non possent. alteri 
se, nt cceperant.. in montem recepenmt; alteri ad impedi- 
menta et can:- boos ; e contulerunt. Nam hoc toto proelio, 
quum ab hora septima id vesperum pugnatum sit. aversum 
hostem v; fare nemo potuit. Ad multam noctem etiam ad 
impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro vallo carros 



22 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

objecerant, et e loco superiore in nostros venientes tela con- 
jiciebant, et nonnulli inter carros rotasque mataras ac tra- 
gulas subjiciebant nostrosque vulnerabant. Diu quum esset 
pugnatum, impedimentis castrisque nostri potiti sunt. Ibi 
Orgetorigis filia, atque unus e filiis captus est. Ex eo proelio 
circiter millia hominum centum et triginta superfuerunt, 
eaque tota nocte continenter ierunt : nullam partem noctis 
itinere intermisso, in fines Lingonum die quarto pervenerunt, 
quum, et propter vulnera militum et propter sepulturam 
occisorum, nostri, triduum morati, eos sequi non potuissent. 
Caesar ad Lingonas litteras nuntiosque mi sit, ne eos frumento, 
neve alia re juvarent. Ipse, triduo intermisso, cum omnibus 
copiis eos sequi coepit. 

5. The Fear of the Roman Soldiers. 
Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei frumentariee com- 
meatusque causa moratur, ex percunctatione nostrorum vo- 
cibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitudine 
corporum Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exercitatione 
in armis esse prsedicabant, tantus subito timor omnem ex- 
ercitum occupavit, ut non mediocriter omnium mentes ani- 
mosque perturbaret. Hie primum ortus est a Tribunis mil- 
itum, prasfectis reliquisque, qui, ex urbe amicitiae causa Cse- 
sarem secuti, non magnum in re militari usum habebant ; 
quorum alius, alia causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum 
necessariam esse dicerent, petebant, ut ejus voluntate disce- 
dere liceret : nonnulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem 
vitarent, remanebant. Hi neque vultum fingere, neque in- 
terdum lacrimas tenere poterant : abditi in tabemacuiis aut 
suum fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis com- 
mune periculum miserabantur. Vulgo totis castris testa- 
menta obsignabantur. Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim 
etiam ii, qui magnum in castris usum habebant, milites een- 
turionesque, quique equitatu prseerant, perturbabantur. 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 23 

6. Interview between Ccesar and Ariovistus. 

Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legatos ad eum 
mittit : quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id per se fieri 
licere, quoniam propius accessisset. Non respuit conditio- 
nem Caesar. Dies colloquio dictus est, ex eo die quintus. 
Interim, quum saepe ultro citroque legati inter eos mitteren- 
tur, Ariovistus postulavit, ne quern peditem ad colloquium 
Caesar adduceret : vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumveni- 
retur : uterque cum equitatu veniret : alia ratione se non esse 
venturum. Caesar, quod neque colloquium interposita causa 
tolli volebat, neque salutem suam G-allorum equitatui com- 
mittere audebat, commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis 
Gallis equitibus detractis, eo legionarios milites legionis de- 
cimae, cui quam maxime coniidebat, imponere, ut praesidium 
quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, haberet. 

Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus satis gran- 
dis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio ab castris utrisque aberat. 
Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium venerunt. Legionem 
Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab eo tu- 
mulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari inter vallo con- 
stiterunt. Ariovistus, ex equis ut colloquerentur et, praeter 
se, denos ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. Ubi eo 
ventum est, Caesar initio orationis sua Senat usque in eum 
beneficia commemoravit, quod rex apjpellatus esset a Senatu, 
&c. 

Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Caesari nuntiatum est, 
equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere et ad nostros 
adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conjicere. Caesar lo- 
quendi flnem fecit seque ad suos recepit suisque imperavit, 
ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. Nam etsi sine 
ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu prcelium fore vi^- 
debat : tamen committendum non putabat, ut, pulsis hosti- 
bus, dici posset, eos ab se per fidem in colloquio circumven- 
tos. Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, qua arro- 



24 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 

gantia in colloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Romanis 
interdixisset, impetumque in nostros ejus equites fecissent, 
eaque res colloquium ut diremisset, multo major alacritas 
studiumque pugnandi majus exercitu injectum est. 

7. Defeat of Ariovistus. 

Csesar, triplici instructa acie, usque ad castra hostium ac- 
cessit. Turn demum necessario Germani suas copias castris 
eduxerunt, generatimque constituerunt paribusque interval- 
lis Harudes, Marcomannos, Triboccos, Vangiones, Nemetes, 
Sedusios, Suevos, omnemque aciem suam rhedis et carris cir- 
cumdederunt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. Eo muli- 
eres imposuerunt, quae in pro3lium proficiscentes milites passis 
crinibus flentes implorabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis 
traderent. 

Csesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos et queestorem 
prsefecit, uti eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet. Ipse a 
dextro cornu, quod earn partem minime firmam hostium esse 
animum adverterat, proalium commisit. Ita nostri acriter 
in hostes, signo dato, impetum fecerunt, itaque hostes repente 
celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes conjici- 
endi non daretur. Rejectis pilis, comminus gladiis pugna- 
tum est : at Germani, celeriter ex consuetudine sua phalange 
facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti sunt com- 
plures nostri milites, qui in phalangas insilirent et scuta man- 
ibus revellerent et desuper vulnerarent. Quum hostium 
acies a sinistro cornu pulsa atque in fugam conversa esset, a 
dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nostram aciem 
premebant. Id quum animadvertisset P. Crassus adoles- 
cens, qui equitatu prseerat, quod expeditior erat, quam hi, 
qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem iaborantibus nos- 
tris subsidio misit. 

Ita prcelium restitutum est atque omnes hostes terga ver- 
terunt, neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flumen Rhe- 
num millia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta perve- 



EASY NARRATIG.V3 AND DESCSIPTI : NS. 25 

nerint Ibi perpauci aut viribus conr.s; txansnataxc 
derunt. aut lintribus inventis sibi salutem repererunt In 
his fuit ArioYistus, qui. naviculam deligatam ad ripam nac- 
Ids ea profugit : reliqaos omnes consecuti equites nos:: 
terfecenuit. Duse fuerunt Ariovisti uxc : e ; S e oa- 

tione, quam ab domo secum ednxerat Norica, regis 

Vocionis soror. quam in Gallia duxerat, a ::atre missam: 
utraeque in ea fuga perieraut. Das filiae harum, altera oc- 
altera capta est. 

8. Character of the Nervians. 

D-j natura moribusque Nerviorum Gsesai si: reperiebi 
Nullum aditum esse ad bob meapatoribus : nihil pati \ 
rehquarumque rerum ad luxuriam pertine a - i a m : . fe : i : 
his rebus relanguescere animos et remit t: virf ate m eeastima- 
rent : esse homines feros magnaeque virtutis in rrepitare 
atque incusare reliquos Belgas, qui se Populo Romano dedi- 
disse:;: pa:rian:::ue vir:u:en: ;:::;r::5Si;:: ; ::n£rn:are, ses-e 
r.iy\t Iega:cs n::ssur:s :^:vr udim :cnii::cnerr. pads ac- 
Dcptur s 

9. Campaign of Gulba in the Alps. 
d Italia m g aficiscercl or Caesar. Servium Galbam 

cum legione duodecima, et parte e:uitatus. in Nantuates, 
Veragros, Sedunosque inisit :;: ab finibus Allobrogum. et 
lacu Lemanno, et flumine Khodano. ad summas Alpes per- 
tinent. Huie pemis:: si : : s esse arbitraretur. . :: bo eis 
locis legionem hiemandi causa coUocaret. G-alba, secundis 
a'.ict;:: prr ZE-liis :a::.is. :as:ell:=cue ::r^plud:us -:::::. rspuz- 
natis missis ?.l earn undique legatis, obsddibusque datis, et 

::;:::r= iuas in X: 
et ipse cum reliquis ejus legionis cohortibus in rico Veragro- 
rum. qui appellator Octodurus. hiemare. Chun 
partes flumine divideretur. alteram partem ejus vici Gallic 
concessit, alteram vacuam ab iiiis relic tarn ::; '.::::: us 

E 



2(3 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 

hiemandum attribuit. Eum locum vallo fossaque muni- 
vit. 

Cum dies hibernorum complures transissent, frumentum- 
que eo comportari jussisset, subito per exploratores certior 
factus est, ex ea parte vici, quam Gallis eoncesserat, omnes 
noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impenderent, a maxima 
multitudine Sedunorum et Veragrorum teneri. 

His nuntiis acceptis, Galba, quum neque opus hibernorum 
munitionesque plene essent perfects, neque de frumento re- 
liquoque commeatu satis esset provisum, consilio celeriter 
convocato, sententias exquirere coepit. Quo in consilio, 
quum tantum repentini periculi prater opinionem accidisset, 
ac jam omnia fere superiora loca multitudine armatorum 
completa conspicerentur, prope jam desperata salute, non- 
nullae hujusmodi sententise dicebantur, ut, impedimentis re- 
lictis, eruptione facta, iisdem itineribus, quibus eo pervenis- 
sent, ad salutem contenderent. Majori tamen parti placuit, 
hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim rei eventum ex- 
peri ri et castra defendere. 

Brevi spatio interjecto, hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo 
dato, decurrere, lapides gassaque in vallum conjicere : nostri 
primo integris viribus fortiter repugnare, neque ulium frustra 
telum ex loco superiore mittere ; sed hoc superari, quod diu- 
turnitate pugnse hostes defessi prcelio excedebant, alii inte- 
gris viribus succedebant : quarum rerum a nostris propter 
paucitatem fieri nihil poterat ac non modo defesso ex pugna 
excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem ejus loci, ubi constiterat, 
relinquendi ac sui recipiendi facultas dabatur. 

Quum jam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretur ac 
non solum vires, sed etiam tela, nostris deficerent atque 
hostes acrius instarent, languidioribusque nostris, vallum 
scindere et fossas complere coepissent, resque esset jam ad 
extremum perducta casum, Publius Sextius Baculus, prim- 
ipili centurio, et item Caius Volusenus, tribunus militum, 
vir et consilii magni et virtutis, ad Galbam accurrunt atque 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 27 

unam esse spem salutis docent, si, eruptione facta, extremum 
auxilium experirentur. Itaque, convocatis centurionibus, 
celeriter milites certiores facit, paulisper intermitterent proe- 
lium ac tantummodo tela missa exciperent seque ex labore 
reficereiit ; post dato signo ex castris erumperent atque om- 
nem spem salutis in virtute ponerent. 

Quod jussi sunt, faciunt, ac, subito omnibus portis erup- 
tione facta, neque cognoscendi, quid fieret, neque sui colli- 
gendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita commutata for- 
tuna, eos, qui in spem potiundorum castrorum venerant, 
undique circumventos interficiunt et ex hominum millibus 
amplius triginta, quern numerum barbarorum ad castra 
venisse constabat, plus tertia parte interfecta, reliquos per- 
territos in fugam conjiciunt ac ne in locis quidem superiori- 
bus consistere patiuntur. Sic, omnibus hostium copiis fusis 
armisque exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas recipiunt. 
Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam tentare Galba no- 
lebat atque alio sese in hiberna consilio venisse meminerat, 
aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime frumenti commeatus- 
que inopia permotus, postero die omnibus ejus vici sedificiis 
incensis, in Provinciam reverti contendit : ac nullo hoste 
prohibente, aut iter demorante, incolumem legionem in Nan- 
tuates, inde in Allobrogas, perduxit, ibique hiemavit. 

1 . Naval power of the Venetians. 
Hujus civitatis est longe amplissima auctoritas omnis orae 
maritimse regionum earum, quod et naves habent Veneti 
plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consuerunt, et sci- 
entia atque usu nauticarum rerum reliquos antecedunt et in 
magno impetu maris atque aperto, paucis portibus interjec- 
tis, quos tenent ipsi,omnes fere, qui eo mari uti consuerunt, 
habent vectigales. 



28 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 

11. Victory of Quintus Titurius Sabinus. 

Quintus Titurius Sabinus, cum iis copiis quas a Csesare 
acceperat, in fines Unellorum pervenit. His prsserat Viri- 
dovix, ac summam imperii tenebat earum omnium civitatum 
quae defecerant, ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias coe- 
gerat. Atque his paucis diebus Aulerci Eburovices, Lexo- 
viique, senatu suo interfecto, quod auctores belli esse nole- 
bant, port as clauserunt seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt; 
magnaque praaterea multitudo undique ex Gallia perditorum 
hominum latronumque convenerant, quos spes praedandi 
studiumque bellandi ab agricultura et quotidiano labore re- 
vocabat. Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese 
tenebat, quum Viridovix contra eum duum millium spatio 
consedisset, quotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem 
faceret ; ut jam non solum hostibus in contemptionem Sa- 
binus veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus non- 
nihil carperetur : tantamque opinionem timoris prasbuit, ut 
jam ad vallum castrorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea 
de causa faciebat, quod cum tanta multitudine hostium, 
prsesertim eo absente, qui summam imperii teneret, nisi 
aequo loco, aut opportunitate aliqua data, legato dimican- 
dum.non existimabat. 

Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum quendam hom- 
inem et callidum delegit, Galium, ex his, quos auxilii causa 
secum habebat. Huic magnis prsemiis pollicitationibusque 
persuadet, uti ad hostes transeat et, quid fieri velit, edocet. 
Qui, ubi pro perfuga ad eos venit, timorem Romanorum pro- 
ponit : quibus angustiis ipse Ccesar a Venetis prematur, 
docet : neque longius abesse, quin proximo, nocte Sabinus 
clam ex castris exercitum educat et ad Ccesarem auxilii 
ferendi causa proficiscatur . Quod ubi auditum est, con- 
clamant omnes, occasionem negotii bene gerendi amitten- 
dam non esse, ad castra iri oportere. Multae res ad hoc 
consilium Gallos hortabantur : superiorum dierum Sabini 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 29 

cunctatio, perfugae confirmatio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei 
parum diligenter ab iis erat provisum, spes Venetici belli, 
et quod fere libenter homines id, quod volunt, credunt. His 
rebus adducti, non prius Viridovicem reliquosque duces ex 
concilio dimittunt, quam ab his sit eoncessum, arma uti ca- 
piant et ad castra contendant. Qua re concessa, laeti, ut 
explorata victoria, sarmentis virgultisque collectis, quibus 
fossas Romanorum compleant, ad castra pergunt. 

Locus erat castrorum editus, et paulatim ab imo acclivis 
circiter passus mille. Hue magno cursu contenderunt, ut 
quam minimum spatii ad se colligendos armandosque Ro- 
manis daretur, exanimatique pervenerunt. Sabinus, suos 
hortatus, cupientibus signum dat. Impeditis hostibus prop- 
ter ea, quae ferebant, onera, subito duabus portis eruptionem 
fieri jubet. Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium insci- 
entia ac defatigatione, virtute militum, superiorum pugna- 
rum exercitatione, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impetum 
ferrent, ac statim terga verterent. Quos impeditos integris 
viribus milites nostri consecuti, magnum numerum eorum 
occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, paucos, qui ex fuga 
evaserant, reliquerunt. 

12. Death of Piso the Aqiiitanian. 
In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur quatuor et 
septuaginta, in his vir fortissimus, Piso, Aquitanus, amplis- 
simo genere natus, cujus avus in civitate sua regnum ob- 
tinuerat, amicus ab Senatu nostro appellatus. Hie quum 
fratri intercluso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium ex peri- 
culo eripuit : ipse, equo vulnerato dejectus, quoad potuit, for- 
tissime restitit. Quum circumventus, multis vulneribus ac- 
ceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam proelio excesserat, 
procul animum advertisset, incitato equo se hostibus obtulit 
atque interfectus est. 



30 EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 

13. Fickleness of the Gauls. 
Nam, ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac prorntus 
est animus, sic mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitates 
perferendas mens eorum est. 

14. Description of Gaul. 
Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, quarum unam in- 
colunt Belgse, aliam Aquitani, tertiam, qui ipsorum lingua 
Celtse, nostra Galli, appellantur. Hi omnes lingua, institu- 
tis, legibus inter se differunt. Gallos ab Aquitanis Garum- 
na flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit. Horum 
omnium fortissimi sunt Belgse, propterea quod a cultu atque 
humanitate Provincial longissime absunt, minimeque ad eos 
mercatores ssepe commeant atque ea, quae ad effeminandos 
animos pertinent, important ; proximique sunt Germanis, 
qui trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum continenter bellum 
gerunt : qua de causa Helvetii quoque reliquos Gallos vir- 
tute prsecedunt, quod fere quotidianis proeliis cum Germanis 
contendunt, quum aut suis finibus eos prohibent, aut ipsi in 
eorum finibus bellum gerunt. Eorum una pars, quam Gal- 
los obtinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano ; 
continetur Garumna flumine, Oceano, finibus Belgarum ; 
attingit etiam ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flumen Rhenum ; 
vergit ad septentriones. Belgse ab extremis Gallise finibus 
oriuntur ; pertinent ad inferiorem partem fluminis Rheni ; 
spectant in septentriones et orientem solem. Aquitania a 
Garumna flumine ad Pyrensaos montes et ad earn partem 
Oceani, quae est ad Hispaniam, pertinet, spectat inter occa- 
sum solis et septentriones. 

15. Description of the Suevians. 
Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Ger- 
manorum omnium. Hi centum pagos habere dicuntur, ex 
quibus quotannis singula millia armatorum bellandi causa 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 31 

ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserint. se atque 
illos alunt. Hi roisas invicem anno post in axmis sunt ; 
illi domi remanent. Sic neque agriculture, nee ratio atque 
usus belli, mtermittitur. Sed privati ac separati agri apud 
eos nihil est ; neque longius anno remanere uno in loco in- 
colendi causa licet. Neque multum frurnento. sed maximam 
partem lacte atque pecore vivunt rnulturnque sunt in vena 
tionibus : quae res. et cibi genere et quotidiana exercitatiorx. 
et libertate vitae, et vires alit et immani corporurn magnitu- 
dine homines erricit. Atque in earn se consuetudinern ad- 
duxerunt. ut locis frigidissimis. neque vestitus. praeter pelles, 
habeant quidquarn, et laventur in fmminibus. 

Mercatoribus est ad eos aditus rnagis eo. ut. quae bello 
ceperint. quibus vendant. habeant, quarn quo uilam rem ad 
se importari desiderent : quin etiarn jumentis. quibus rnaxime 
Gallia delectatur, queeque impenso parant pretio. Germani 
importatis his non utuntur : sed quee sunt apud eos nata, 
parva atque deformia. heec quotidiana exercitatione. summi 
ut sint laboris, erficiunt. Equestribus proeiiis saepe ex equis 
desiliunt ac pedibus proeliantur ; equosque eodem remanere 
vestigio assuefaciunt ; ad quos se ceieriter. quum usus est, 
recipiunt : neque eorum rnoribus turpius quidquarn aut iner- 
tias habetur, quarn ephippiis utl Itaque ad quernvis liuroe- 
rum ephippiatorurn equitum, quarnvis pauci. adire audent. 
Vinum ad se ornnino importari non sinunt, quod ea re ad 
laborem ferendum rernollescere homines atque etieminari ar- 
bitrantur. 

16. Descrifitio?i of the Rhine. 
Pwhenus oritur ex Lepontiis. qui Alpes incolunt, et longo 
spatio per fines Xantuatiurn. Helvetiorum. Sequanorum, 
Mediornatricorum. Tribocorum, Trevirorurn citatus fertur, 
et, ubi Oceano appropinquat in plures dirtluit partes, rnultis 
ingentibusque insulis enectis. quarurn pars magna a feris 
barbarisque nationibus incoiitur. ex quibus sunt, qui pisci- 



32 EXTRACTS FROM (LESAR. 

bus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur, multisque capit- 
ibus in Oceanum influit. 

17. Description of Britain. 

Britanniae pars interior ab iis incolitur, quos natos in in- 
sula ipsa memoria proditum dicunt : maritima pars ab iis, 
qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgis transierant ; qui 
omnes fere iis nominibus crvitatum appellantur, quibus orti 
ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt et bello illato ibi remanserunt 
atque agros colere cceperunt. Hominum est infinita multi- 
tudo creberrimaque sedificia fere Gallicis consirnilia : peco- 
rum magnus numerus. Utuntur aut aere, aut annulis fer- 
reis, ad certUm pondus examinatis, pro nummo. Nascitur 
ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus, in mari- 
timis ferrum ; sed ejus exigua est copia : sere utuntur im- 
portato. Materia cuj usque generis, ut in Gallia, est, praeter 
fagum atque abietem. Leporem et gallinam et anserem 
gustare, fas non putant ; haec tamen alunt animi voluptatis- 
que causa. Loca sunt temperatiora, quam in Gallia, re- 
missioribus frigoribus. 

Insula natura triquetra, cuj us unum latus est contra Gal- 
liam. Hujus lateris alter angulus, qui est ad Cantium, quo 
fere omnes ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad orientem solem, 
inferior ad meridiem spectat. Hoc latus tenet circiter millia 
passuum quingenta. Alterum vergit ad Hispaniam atque 
occidentem solem, qua ex parte est Hibernia, dimidio minor, 
ut aestimatur, quam Britannia; sed pari spatio transmissus, 
atque ex Gallia, est in Britanniam. In hoc medio cursu 
est insula, quae appellatur Mona ; complures praeterea mi- 
nores objectae insulae existimantur : de quibus insulis non- 
nulli scripserunt, dies continuos triginta sub bruma esse noc- 
tem. Nos nihil de eo percontationibus reperiebamus, nisi 
certis ex aqua mensuris breviores esse, quam in continente, 
noctes videbamus. 

Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi, qui Cantium 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTION?. 33 

incolunt, quse regio est maritima omnis, neque multum a 
Gallica difFerunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru- 
menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt pellibusque sunt 
vestiti. Omnes vero se Britarmi vitro inficiunt, quod cseru- 
leum efficit colorem, atque hoc horridiore sunt in pugna ad- 
spectu : capilloque sunt promisso atque omni parte corporis 
rasa, prseter caput et ]abrum superius. 

18. C ' cesar's First La?zding hi Britain. 

Nactus idoneam ad navigandum tempestatem, tertia fere 
vigilia solvit, equitesque in ulteriorem portum progredi et 
naves conscendere et se sequi jussit : a quibus quum id paulo 
tardius esset administratum, ipse hora diei circiter quarta 
cum primis navibus Britanniam attigit atque ibi in omnibus 
collibus expositas hostium copias armatas conspexit. Cujus 
loci haec erat natura : adeo montibus angustis mare conti- 
nebatur, uti ex locis superioribus in litus telum adjici posset. 
Hunc ad egrediendum nequaquam idoneum arbitratus lo- 
cum, dum reliquse naves eo convenient, ad horam nonam 
in~ ancoris exspectavit. Interim legatis tribunisque mili- 
tum convocatis, quse fieri vellet ostendit monuitque (ut rei 
militaris ratio, maxime ut maritimse res postularent, ut quae 
celerem atque instabilem motum haberent). ad nutum et ad 
tempus omnes res ab iis administrarentur. His dimissis et 
ventum et sestum uno tempore nactus secundum, dato signo 
et sublatis ancoris, circiter millia passuum septem ab eo loco 
progressus, aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. 

At barbari, consilio Bomanorum cognito, prsemisso equi- 
tatu et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in proeliis uti con- 
suerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti, nostros navibus egredi pro- 
hibebant, Erat ob has causas summa difficultas, quod naves 
propter magnitudinem, nisi in alto, constitui non poterant ; 
militibus autem ignotis locis, impeditis manibus, magno et 
gravi armorum onere oppressis, simul et de navibus desili- 
endum et in fluctibus consistendum et cum hostibus erat 

B 2 



34 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

pugnandum : quum illi aut ex arido, aut paululum in aquam 
progressi, omnibus membris expediti, notissimis locis audacter 
tela conjicerent et equos insuefactos incitarent. Quibus re- 
bus nostri perterriti, atque hujus omnino generis pugnse im- 
periti, non eadem alacritate ac studio, quo in pedestribus uti 
proaliis consueverant, nitebantur. 

Quod ubi Caesar animum advertit, naves longas, quarum 
et species erat barbaris inusitatior et motus ad usum expe- 
dition paulum removeri ab onerariis navibus et remis inci- 
tari et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque inde fundis, 
sagittis, tormentis, hostes propelli ac submoveri jussit : quae 
res magno usui nostris fuit. Nam et navium figura et re- 
morum motu et inusitato genere tormentorum permoti bar- 
bari constiterunt, ac paulum modo pedem retulerunt. Atque 
nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter altitudinem 
maris, qui decimal legionis aquilam ferebat, contestatus Deos, 
ut ea res legioni feliciter eveniret : Desilite, inquit, commili- 
tones, nisi vultis aquilam hostibus prodere i ego eerie meum 
reipublicce atque imperatori officium prtBStitero. Hoc quum 
magna voce dixisset, ex navi se projecit, atque in hostes aqui- 
lam ferre ccepit. Turn nostri, coliortati inter se, ne tantum 
dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navi desiluerunt : hos item 
ex proxirnis navibus cum conspexissent, subsecuti hostibus 
appropinquarunt. 

Pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter ; nostri tamen, quod 
neque ordines servare, neque firmiter insistere, neque signa 
subsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi, quibuscumque 
signis occurrerat, se aggregabat, magnopere perturbaban- 
tur. Hostes vero, notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex litore aliquos 
singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, incitatis equis 
impeditos adoriebantur : plures paucos circumsistebant : alii 
ab latere aperto in uni versos tela conjiciebant. Quod quum 
animum advertisset Caesar, scaphas longarum navium, item 
speculatoria navigia militibus compleri jussit, et, quos labo- 
rantes conspexerat, iis subsidia submittebat. Nostri, simul 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 35 

in arido constiterunt, suis omnibus consec litis, in hostes im- 
petum fecerunt, atque eos in fugam dederunt, neque longius 
prosequi potuerunt, quod equites cursum tenere atque insu- 
lam capere non potuerant. Hoc unum ad pristinam fortu- 
nam Csesari defuit. 

19. C 'cesar's Second Landing in Britain. 
Labieno in continente cum tribus legionibus et equitum 
miHibus duobus relicto, ut portus tueretur et rem frumenta- 
riam provideret, quseque in Gallia gererentur cognosceret, 
consiliumque pro tempore et pro re caperet, Caesar cum 
quinque legionibus et parr numero equitum, quern in conti- 
nenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves solvit et, leni Africo pro- 
vectus, media circiter nocte vento intermisso, cursum non 
tenuit et, longius delatus sestu, orta luce, sub sinistra Bri- 
tanniam relictam conspexit. Turn rursus, sestus commuta- 
tionem secutus, remis contendit, ut earn partem insulae ca- 
peret, qua optimum esse egressum superiore aestate cogno- 
verat. Qua in re admodum fuit militum virtus laudanda, 
qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, non intermisso remigandi 
labore, longarum navium cursum adsequarunt. Accessum 
est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore : 
neque in eo loco hostis est visus, sed, ut postea Caesar ex 
captivis comperit, quum magnae manus eo convenissent, mul- 
titudine navium perterritae, a litore discesserant ac se in su- 
periora loca abdiderant. 

20. Destruction of Ccesar's Fleet. 
Caesar tripartito milites equitesque in expeditionem misit, 
ut eos, qui fugerant, persequerentur. His aliquantum itin- 
eris progressis, quum jam extremi essent in prospectu, equites 
a Quinto Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt, qui nuntiarent, supe- 
riore nocte, maxima coorta tempestate, prope omnes naves 
afflict as atque in litore eject as esse ; quod neque ancorae fu- 
nesque subsisterent, neque nautse gubernatoresque vim pati 



36 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

tempestatis possent : itaque ex eo concursu navium magnum 
esse incommodum acceptum. 

His rebus cognitis, Csesar legiones equitatumque revocari 
atque itinere desistere jubet : ipse ad naves revertitur : eadem 
fere, qua? ex nuntiis literisque cognoverat, coram perspicit, 
sic ut, amissis circiter quadraginta navibus, reliquse tamen 
refici posse magno negotio viderentur. Itaque ex legioni- 
bus fabros delegit, et ex continenti alios arcessiri jubet ; La- 
bieno scribit, ut, quam plurimas posset, iis legionibus qusB 
sint apud eum, naves instituat. Ipse, etsi res erat multae 
operas ac laboris, tamen commodissimum esse statuit, omnes 
naves subduci et cum castris una munitione conjungi. In 
his rebus circiter dies decern consumit, ne nocturnis quidem 
temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. 

21. Passage of the Thames. 

Caesar ad flumen Tamesin in fines Cassivellauni exerci- 
tum duxit ; quod flumen uno omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc 
aegre, transiri potest. Eo cum venisset, animum advertit, 
ad alteram fluminis ripam magnas esse copias hostium m- 
structas : ripa autem erat acutis sudibus praefixis munita ; 
ejusdemque generis sub aqua defixae sudes flumine tegebantur. 
His rebus cognitis a captivis perfugisque, Cassar, praemisso 
equitatu, confestim legiones subsequi jussit. Sed ea celeri- 
tate atque eo impetu milites ierunt, quum capite solo ex aqua 
exstarent, ut hostes impetum legionum atque equitum sus- 
tinere non possent, ripasque dimitterent ac se fugae manda- 
rent. 

22. Conclusion of the War in Britain. 
Dum hsec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad Can- 
tium, quibus regionibus quatuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, 
Carvilius, Taximagulus, Segonax, nuntios mittit atque his 
imperat, uti, coactis omnibus copiis, castra navalia de im- 
provise adoriantur atque oppugnent. Ii cum ad castra ve- 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. SI 

nissent, nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectnc, capto 
etiam nobili duce Lugotorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. 
Cassivellaunus, hoc proelio nuntiato, tot detriments acceptis, 
vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civita- 
turn, legatos per Atrebatem Commium de deditione ad Ca> 
sarem mittit. Csesar, quum statuisset, hiemem in conti- 
nent! propter repentinos Gallise motus agere, neque multum 
sestatis superesset atque id facile extrahi posse intelligeret, 
obsides imperat et, quid in annos singulos vectigalis Populo 
Romano Britannia penderet, constituit. 

Obsidibus acceptis, exercitum reducit ad mare, naves in- 
venit refectas. His deductis, quod et captivorum magnum 
numerum habebat, et nonnullse tempestate deperierant na- 
ves, duobus commeatibus exercitum reportare instituit. Ac 
sic accidit, uti ex tanto navium numero, tot navigationibus, 
neque hoc, neque superiore anno, ulla omnino navis, quae 
milites portaret, desideraretur : at ex iis, quae inanes ex con- 
tinent ad eum remitterentur, priori s commeatus expositis 
militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas curaverat nu- 
mero sexaginta, perpaucse locum caperent ; reliquse fere 
omnes rejicerentur. Quas quum aliquandiu Csesar frustra 
exspectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione excluderetur, 
quod sequinoctium suberat, necessario angustius milites col- 
locavit ac, summa tranquillitate consecuta, secunda inita 
quum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram attigit omnesque 
incolumes naves perduxit. 

23. Death of Dumnorix the JEduan. 
Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix iEduus. Hunc secum 
habere in primis Csesar constituerat, quod eum cupidum re- 
rum no varum, cupidum imperii, magni animi, magna? inter 
Gailos auctoritatis, cognoverat. Ille omnibus primo preoi- 
bus petere contendit, ut in Gallia relinqueretur ; partim, 
quod insuetus navigandi mare timeret ; partim, quod religi- 
onibus sese diceret impediri. Posteaquam id obstinate sibi 



38 EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 

negari vidit, omni spe impetrandi ademta, priacipes Galli© 
sollicitare, sevocare singulos hortarique ccepit, uti in conti- 
nenti remanerent. Ha^c a compluribus ad Ca3sarcm defe re- 
ban tur. 

Qua re cognita, Caesar, quod tantum civitati iEdiuc dig- 
nitatis tribuerat, coercendum atque deterrendum, quibus- 
cumque rebus posset, Dumnorigem statuebat ; quod longius 
ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum, ne quid sibi 
ac rei publican nocere posset. Itaque dies circiter viginti 
quinque in eo loco commoratus, quod Corns vent us naviga- 
tionem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis ternporis in 
his locis flare consuevit, dabat operam, ut in officio .Dumno- 
rigem contineret, nihilo tamen secius omnia ejus consilia 
cognosceret : tandem, idoneam nactus tempestatem, milites 
equitesque conscendere in naves jubet. At, omnium impe- 
ditis animis, Dumnorix cum equitibus yEduorum a castris, 
insciente Caesare, domum discedere coepit. Qua re nuntiata, 
Caesar, intermissa profectione atque omnibus rebus postpo- 
sitis, magnam partem equitatus ad eura insequendum mittit 
retrahique imperat : si vim faciat neque pareat, inter fici ju- 
bet : nihil hunc, se absente, pro sano facturum arbitratus, 
qui praesentis imperium neglexisset. Ille enim revocatus 
resistere ac se manu defendere snorurnque iidem implorare 
coepit, sajpe clamitans, liberum se liberceque civ it at is esse. 
Illi, ut erat imperatum, circumsistunt hominem atque inter- 
riciunt ; at iEdui equites ad Cajsarem omnes revertuntur. 

24. Titus Puljio and Lucius Yaraius. 
Erant in ea legione fortissimi viri centuriones, qui jam 
primis ordinibus appropinquarent, Titus Puliio et Lucius 
Varenus. Hi perpetuas controversias inter se habebant, 
quinam anteferretur, omnibusque annis de loco summis si- 
multatibus contendebant. Ex iis Puliio, quum acerrime ad 
munitiones pugnaretur, "Quid dubitas," inquit, ''Varene? 
aut quem locum probanda? virtutis tuse spectas I hie, hie 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 39 

dies de nostris controversiis judicabit." Haec cum dixisset, 
procedit extra rnunitiones. quaque pars hostium confertissima 
ttsa est, in earn irrumpit. Xe Varenus quidem turn vallo 
sese continet, sed omnium veritus existimationem subsequi- 
tur. Turn, mediocri spatio relicto. Puliio pilum in hostes 
mittit at que unum ex multitudine procurrentem transjicit, 
quo percusso et exanimato, hunc scutis protegunt hostes. in 
ilium tela universi conjiciunt neque dant regrediendi facul- 
tatern. Transfigitur scutum Puliioni et venitum in balteo 
defigitur. Avertit hie casus vaginam et gladium educere 
conanti dextram moratur manurn : impeditum hostes cir- 
cumsistunt. Succurrit inirnicus illi Varenus et laboranti 
subvenit. Ad hunc se confestim a Pulhone omnis multitado 
convertit : ilium veruto transhxum arbitrantur. Occursat 
ocius gladio corninusque rem gerit Varenus atque. uno intei- 
fecto. reliquos paulurn propellit : dum cupidius instat, in 
locum dejectus inferiorem concidit. Huic rursus circum- 
vento fert subsidiurn Puliio. atque ambo incolumes, complu- 
ribus interfectis. summa cum laude sese intra rnunitiones re- 
cipiunt. Sic fortuna in contentione et certamine utrumque 
versavit. ut alter alteri inirnicus auxilio salutique esset. neque 
dijudicari posset, uter utri virtute anteferendus videretur. 

25. Death of Indutiomarus. 
Interim ex consuetudine quotidiana Indutiomarus ad castra 
accedit atque ibi magnam partem diei consurnit ; equites 
tela conjiciunt et magna cum conturnelia verborum nostros 
ad pugnam evocant. Xullo ab nostris dato responso. ubi 
visum est., sub vesperum dispersi ac dissipati discedunt. Su- 
bito Labienus duabus portis omnem equitaturn emit tit ; 
preecipit atque interdicit. proterritis hostibus atque in fugam 
coujectis (quod fore, sicut accidit. videbat), unum omnes pe- 
tant Indutiomarum ; neu quis quern prius vulneret, quam 
ilium interfecturn viclerit, quod mora reliquorurn spatium 
nactum ilium efFugere nolebat : magna propouit iis. qui 



40 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

occiderint, presmia : submittit cohortes equitibus subsidio. 
Comprobat hominis consilium fortuna, et, quum unum omnes 
peterent, in ipso fluminis vado deprehensus Indutiomarus in- 
terficitur caputque ejus refertur in castra : redeuntes equites, 
quos possunt, consectantur atque occidunt. 

26. Defeat and Death of Titurius and Cotta. 

Prima luce milites ex castris proficiscuntur, longissimo 
agmine maximisque impedimentis. 

At hostes, posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu vigiliisque de 
profectione eorum senserunt, collocatis insidiis bipartito in 
silvis opportuno atque occulto loco, a millibus passuum cir- 
citer duobus, P^omanorum adventum exspectabant : et, quum 
se major pars agminis in magnam convallem demisisset, ex 
utraque parte ejus vallis subito se ostenderunt, novissimosque 
premere et primos prohibere ascensu atque iniquissimo nostris 
loco pro3lium committere cceperunt. 

Turn demum Titurius, ut qui nihil ante providisset, tre- 
pidare, concursare, cohortesque disponere ; haec tamen ipsa 
timide atque ut eum omnia deficere viderentur : quod ple- 
rumque iis accidere consuevit, qui in ipso negotio consilium 
capere coguntur. At Cotta, qui cogitasset, hsec posse in 
itinere accidere, atque ob earn causam profectionis auctor 
non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in appel- 
landis cohortandisque militibus, imperatoris, et in pugna, 
militis officia prsestabat. Quumque propter longitudinem 
agminis minus facile per se omnia obire, et, quid quoque loco 
faciendum esset, providere possent, jusserunt pronuntiare, 
ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbem consisterent. 
Quod consilium etsi in ejusmodi casu reprehendendum non 
est, tamen incommode accidit : nam et nostris militibus spem 
minuit, et hostes ad pugnam alacriores efFecit, quod non sine 
surnmo timore et desperatione id factum videbatur. Prsete- 
rea accidit, quod fieri necesse erat, ut vulgo milites ab signis 
discederejit, qiue quisque eorum carissima haberet, ab im- 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 41 

pedimentis petere atque abripere properaret, clamore ac fletu 
omnia complerentur. 

At barbaris consilium non defuit : nam duces eorum tota 
acie pronuntiare jusserunt, ne quis ab loco discederet : Mo- 
rum esse prcedam, atque Mis reservari, quceciimqae Ro- 
mani reliquhsent : proinde omnia in victoria posit a exis- 
timarent. Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares nos- 
tri, tamenetsi ab duce et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen om- 
nem spem salutis in virtute ponebant, et, quoties quaeque 
cohors procurreret, ab ea parte magnus hostium numerals 
cadebat. Qua re animadversa, Ambiorix pronuntiari jubet, 
ut procul tela conjiciant, neu propius accedant, et, quam in 
partem Romani impetum fecerint, cedant : levitate armo* 
rum et quotidiana exercitatione nihil iis noceri posse : rursus 
se ad signa recipientes insequantur. 

Quo prsecepto ab iis diligentissime observato, quum quse- 
piam cohors ex orbe excesserat atque impetum fecerat, hostes 
velocissime refugiebant. Interim earn partem nudari ne- 
cesse erat et ab latere aperto tela recipi. Rursus. quum in 
eum locum, unde erant progressi. reverti coeperant, et ab iis, 
qui cesserant, et ab iis, qui proximi steterant, circumvenie- 
bantur ; sin autem locum tenere vellent, nee virtuti locus 
relinquebatur, neque ab tanta multitudine conjecta tela con- 
ferti vitare poterant. Tamen tot incommodis conflict ati, 
multis vulneribus acceptis, resistebant, et, magna parte diei 
consumta, quum a prima luce ad horam octavam pugnare- 
tur, nihil, quod ipsis esset indignum, committebant. Turn 
Tito Balventio, qui superiore anno primum pilum duxerat, 
viro forti et magnse auctoritatis, utrumque femur tragula 
transjicitur ; Quintus Lucanius, ejusdem ordinis, fortissime 
pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit, interiicitur : Lu- 
cius Cotta, legatus, omnes cohortes ordinesque adhortans, 
in adversum os funda vulneratur. 

His rebus permotus Quintus Titurius, quum procul Am- 
biorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem suum, 



42 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

Cneium Pompeium, ad eum mittit, rogatum, ut sibi militi- 
busque parcat. Ule appellatus respondit : Si velit secum 
colloqui, licere ; sperare, a multitudine impetrari posse, 
quod ad militum salutem pertineat ; ipsi vero nihil noci- 
tum iri, inque earn rem se suam fidem inter ponere. Tile 
cum Cotta saucio communicat, si videatur, pugna ut exce- 
dant et cum Ambiorige una colloquantur : sperare, ab eo de 
sua ac militum salute impetrare posse. Cotta se ad arma- 
tum hostem iturum negat atque in eo constitit. 

Sabinus, quos in preesentia tribunos militum circum se 
habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones se sequi jubet, 
et, quum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, jussus arma abji- 
cere, imperatum facit, suisque, ut idem faciant, imperat. In- 
terim, dum de conditionibus inter se agunt, longiorque con- 
sulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circumven- 
tus interficitur. Turn vero suo more victoriam conclamant 
atque ululatum tollunt, impetuque in nostros facto, ordines 
perturbant. Ibi Lucius Cotta pugnans interficitur cum 
maxima parte militum, reliqui se in castra recipiunt, unde 
erant egressi : ex quibus Lucius Petrosidius aquilifer, quum 
magna multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra val- 
lum projecit, ipse pro castris fortissime pugnans occiditur. 
Illi SBgre ad noctem oppugnationem sustinent : noctu ad 
unum omnes, desperata salute, se ipsi interficiunt. Pauci 
ex proelio elapsi, incertis itineribus per silvas ad Titum La- 
bienum legatum in hiberna perveniunt atque eum de rebus 
gestis certiorem faciunt. 

27. Siege of Quintus Cicero's Camp. 
Nervii, quam maximas manus possunt, cogunt, et de im- 
proviso ad Ciceronis hiberna advolant, nondum ad eum fama 
de Titurii morte perlata. Huic quoque accidit, quod fuit 
necesse, ut nonnulli milites, qui lignationis munitionisque 
causa in silvas discessissent, repentino equitum adventu in- 
terciperentur. His circumventis, magna manu Eburones, 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 43 

Nervii, Aduatuci atque liorum omnium socii et clientes, le- 
gionem oppugnare incipiunt : nostri celeriter ad arraa con- 
currunt, vallum conscendunt. JEgre is dies sustentatur, 
quod omnem spem hostes in celeritate ponebant, atque, hanc 
adepti victoriam, in perpetuum se fore victores eonfidebant. 

Mittuntur ad Csesarem confestim ab Cicerone literae, 
magnis propositis prsemiis, si pertulissent. Obsessis omni- 
bus viis, missi intercipiuntur. Noctu ex ea materia, quam 
munitionis causa comportaverant, turres admodum centum 
et viginti excitantur incredibili celeritate : quse deesse operi 
videbantur, perficiuntur. Hostes postero die, multo majori- 
bus copiis coactis, castra oppugnant, fossam complent. Ab 
nostris eadem ratione, qua pridie, resistitur : hoc idem de- 
inceps reliquis fit diebus. Nulla pars nocturni temporis ad 
laborem intermittitur : non segris, non vulneratis, facultas 
quietis datur : quaecumque ad proximi diei oppugnationem 
opus sunt noctu comparantur : multas prseustse sudes, magnus 
muralium pilorum numerus instituitur ; turres contabulan- 
tur, pinnae loricseque ex cratibus attexuntur. Ipse Cicero, 
quum tenuissima valetudine esset, ne nocturnum quidem 
sibi tempus ad quietem relinquebat, ut ultro militum con- 
cursu ac vocibus sibi parcere cogeretur. 

Nervii vallo pedum undecim et fossa pedum quindecim 
hiberna cingunt. Haec et superiorum annorum consuetu- 
dine a nostris cognoverant, et, quosdam de exercitu nacti 
captivos, ab his docebantur : sed, nulla ferramentorum copia, 
quae sunt ad hunc usum idonea, gladiis cespitem circumci- 
dere, manibus sagulisque terram exhaurire cogebantur. Qua 
quidem ex re hominum multitudo cognosci potuit : nam mi- 
nus horis tribus millium decern in circuitu munitionem perfe- 
cerunt : reliquisque diebus turres ad altitudinem valli, falces 
testudinesque, quas iidem captivi docuerant, parare ac facere 
coeperunt. 

Septimo oppugnationis die, maximo coorto vento, ferventes 
fusili ex argilla glandes fundis et fervefacta jacula in casas, 



44 EXTRACTS FROM CKSAR. 

quae more Gallico stramentis erant tectae, jacere cceperunt, 
Hae celeriter ignem comprehenderunt et venti magnitudine 
in omnem castrorum locum distulerunt. Hostes, maxirno 
elamore insecuti, quasi parta jam atque explorata victoria, 
turres testudinesque agere et seal is vallum adscendere coepe- 
runt. At tanta militum virtus atque ea praesentia animi 
fuit, ut, quum undique flamma torrerentur maximaque te- 
lorum multitudine premerentur suaque omnia impedimenta 
atque omnes fortunas conflagrare intelligerent, non modo de- 
migrandi causa de vallo decederet nemo, sed paene ne res- 
pi ceret quidem quisquam ; ac turn omnes acerrime fortissi- 
meque pugnarent. Hie dies nostris longe gravissimus fuit ; 
sed tamen hunc habuit eventum, ut eo die maximus hostium 
numerus vulneraretur atque interficeretur. 

Quanto erat in dies gravior atque asperior oppugnatio, et 
maxime quod, magna parte militum confecta vulneribus, res 
ad paucitatem defensorum pervenerat, tanto crebriores lit- 
terae nuntiique ac Csesarem mittebantur : quorum pars dep- 
rehensa in conspectu nostrorum militum cum cruciatu ne- 
cabantur. Erat unus intus Nervius, nomine Vertico, loco 
natus honesto, qui a prima obsidione ad Ciceronem perfu- 
gerat suamque ei fidem praastiterat. Hie servo spe liber- 
tatis magnisque persuadet praemiis, ut litteras ad Caesarem 
defer at. Has ille in jaculo illigatas effert, et, G alius inter 
Gallos sine ulla suspicione versatus, ad Caesarem pervenit. 
Ab eo de periculis Ciceronis legionisque cognoscitur. 

Caesar, acceptis litteris, venit magnis itineribus in Nervi- 
orum fines. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, quae apud Ciceronem 
gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit. Turn cuidam ex 
equitibus Gallis magnis praemiis persuadet, uti ad Ciceronem 
epistolam deferat. Hanc Graecis conscriptam litteris mittit, 
ne, intercepta epistola, nostra ab hostibus consilia cognos- 
cantur. Si adire non possit, monet, ut tragulam cum epis- 
tola, ad amentum deligata, intra munitiones castrorum ab- 
jiciat. In litteris scribit, se cum legionibus profectum ce- 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 45 

leriter affore : hortatur, ut pristinam virtutem retineat. 
Gallus. periculum Veritas, ut erat praeceptum, tragulam 
mittit. Heec casu ad turrim adhaesit, neque ab nostris biduo 
ammadversa, tertio die a quodam milite conspicitur ; demta 
ad Ciceronem defertur. Ille perlectam in conventu militum 
recitat, maxirnaque omnes laetitia afficit. Turn fnrai incen- 
diorum procul videbantur, quae res omnem dubitationem ad- 
ventus legionum expulit. 

Galli, re cognita per exploratores, obsidionem relinquunt, 
ad Csesarem omnibus copiis contendunt ; eae erant armato- 
rum circiter millia sexaginta. Cicero, data facilitate; Gal- 
ium ab eodem Verticone, quern supra demonstravimus, re- 
petit, qui litteras ad Csesarem referat : hunc admonet. iter 
eaute diligenterque faciat : perscribit in litteris, hostes ab se 
discessisse omnemque ad eum multitudinem convertisse. 
Quibus litteris circiter media nocte Caesar allatis suos tacit 
certiores, eosque ad dimicandum animo confirmat : postero 
die luce prima mo vet castra, et circiter millia passuum qua- 
tuor progressus. trans vallem magnam et rivum multitudi- 
nem hostium conspicatur. Erat magni periculi res. cum 
tantis copiis iniquo loco dimicare. Turn, quoniam libera- 
tum obsidione Ciceronem sciebat, eoque omnino remittendum 
de celeritate existimabat. consedit. et. quarn eequissimo potest 
loco, castra communit. Atque hsec, etsi erant exigua per 
se. vix hominum miliiurn septem. prsesertim nullis cum im- 
pedimentis., tamen augustiis viarum. quam maxime potest, 
contrahit. eo consilio. ut in summam contemtionem hostibus 
veniat. Interim, speculatoribus in omnes partes dimissis, 
explorat, quo commodissimo itinere vallem transire possit. 

Eo die, parvulis equestribus prceliis ad aquam factis. utri- 
que sese suo loco continent ; Galli, quod ampliores copias, 
quae nondum convenerant. exspectabant ; Caesar, si forte 
timoris simulatione hostes in suum locum elicere posset, ut 
citra vallem pro castris prcelio contenderet ; si id errlcere non 
posset, ut, exploratis itineribus, minore cum periculo vallem 



46 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

rivumquc transiret. Prima luce hostium equitatus ad castra 
accedit proeliumque cum nostris equitibus committit. Caesar 
consulto equites cedere seque in castra recipere jubet ; simul 
ex omnibus partibus castra altiore vallo muniri portasque ob- 
strui atque in his administrandis rebus quam maxime con- 
cursari et cum simulatione timoris agi jubet. 

Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copias transducunt 
aciemque iniquo loco constituunt ; nostris vero etiam de vallo 
deductis, propius accedunt et tela intra munitionem ex om- 
nibus partibus conjiciunt ; prseconibusque circummissis pro- 
nuntiari jubent, seu quis Gallus, seu Romanus velit ante 
horam tertiam ad se transire, sine periculo licere ; post id 
tempus non fore potestatem : ac sic nostros contemserunt, 
ut, obstructis in speciem portis singulis ordinibus cespitum, 
quod ea non posse introrumpere videbantur, alii vallum manu 
scindere, alii fossas complere inciperent. Turn Csesar, om- 
nibus portis eruptione facta equitatuque emisso, celeriter 
hostes dat in fngam, sic, uti omnino pugnandi causa resiste- 
ret nemo ; magnumque ex eis numerum occidit atque omnes 
armis exuit. 

Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvas paludesque interce- 
debant, neque etiam parvulo detrimento illorum locum re- 
linqui videbat, omnibus suis incolumibus copiis eodem die 
ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institutas turres, testudines, mu- 
nitionesque hostium admiratur : producta legione cognoscit 
non decimum quemque esse relictum militem sine vulnere. 
Ex his omnibus judicat rebus, quanto cum periculo et quanta 
cum virtute res sint administratse : Ciceronem pro ejus 
merito legionemque collaudat : centuriones singillatim tri- 
bunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse virtu- 
tem testimonio Ciceronis ccgnoverat. 

28. Conquest of the Trevirians by Labienus. 
Treviri, magnis coactis peditatus equitatusque copiis, La- 
bienum cum una legione, quae in eorum finibus hiemabat 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 47 

adoriri parabant : jamque ab eo non longius bidui via abe- 
rant, quum duas venisse legiones missu Csesaris cognoscunt. 
Positis castris a millibus passuum quindecim auxilia Germa- 
norum exspectare constituunt. Labienus, hostium cognito 
consilio, sperans, temeritate eorum fore aliquam dimicandi 
facultatem, prsesidio cohortium quinque impedimentis relicto, 
cum viginti quinque cohortibus magnoque equitatu contra 
hostem proficiscitur, et, mille passuum intermisso spatio, cas- 
tra communit. Erat inter Labienum atque hostem difflcili 
transitu flumen ripisque praeruptis : hoc neque ipse transire 
in animo habebat, neque hostes transituros existimabat. 
Augebatur auxiliorum quotidie spes. Loquitur in consilio 
palam, quoniam Germani appropinquare dicantur, sese 
&uas exercitusque fortunas in dubium non devocaturum et 
poster o die prima luce castra moturum. Celeriter hsec ad 
hostes deferuntur, ut ex magno Gallorum equitatus numero 
nonnullos Gallicis rebus favere natura cogebat. Labienus 
noctu, tribunis militum primisque ordinibus coactis, quid 
sui sit consilii, proponit, et, quo facilius hostibus timoris det 
suspicionem, majore strepitu et tumultu, quam Populi Ro- 
mani fert consuetudo, castra moveri jubet. His rebus fugse 
similem profectionem efficit. Heec quoque per exploratores 
ante lucem, in tanta propinquitate castrorum, ad hostes de- 
feruntur. 

Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat, 
quum Galli, cohortati inter se, ne speratam prcedam ex 
manibus dimitterent ; longum esse, perterritis Romatiis, 
Germanorum auxilium exspectare ; neque suam pati dig- 
nitatem, ut tantis copiis tarn exigaam mamim, prcesertim 
fugientem atque impeditam, adoriri non audeant ; flumen 
transire et iniquo loco prcelium committere non dubitant. 
Qusb fore suspicatus Labienus, ut omnes citra flumen eli- 
ceret, eadem usus simulatione itineris, placide progredieba- 
tur. Turn, prsemissis paulum impedimentis atque in tumulo 
quodam collocatis, Habetis, inquit, milites, quam petistis, 



48 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 

facultatem ; hostem impedito atque iniquo loco tenetis: 
prcestate eandem rvobis ducibus virtutem, quam scepenu- 
mero imperatori prcestitistis : adesse eum et hcec coram 
cernere, existimate. Simul signa ad hostem converti aci- 
emque dirigi jubet, et, paucis turmis prsesidio ad impedimenta 
dimissis, reliquos equites ad latera disponit. Celeriter nc-stri 
clamore sublato pila in hostes immittunt. Illi, ubi prseter 
spem, quos fugere credebant, infestis signis ad se ire viderunt, 
impetum modo ferre non potuerunt, ac, primo concursu in 
fugam conjecti, proximas silvas petiverunt : quos Labienus 
equitatu consectatus, magno numero interfecto, compluribus 
captis, paucis post diebus civitatem recepit : nam Germani, 
qui auxilio veniebant, percepta Trevirorum fuga, sese domum 
contulerunt. 

29. The Druids. 
Druides rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia publica ac pri- 
vata procurant, religiones interpretantur. Ad hos magnus 
adolescentium numerus disciplinae causa concurrit, magnoque 
ii sunt apud eos honore. Nam fere de omnibus controversiis 
publicis privatisque constituunt ; et, si quod est admissum 
facinus, si csedes facta, si de hereditate, si de finibus contro- 
versia est, iidem decernunt ; preemia pcenasque constituunt ; 
si qui aut privatus aut publicus eorum decreto non stetit, 
sacrificiis interdicunt. Hsec poena apud eos est gravissima. 
Quibus ita est interdictum, ii numero impiorum ac scelera- 
torum habentur ; iis omnes decedunt, aditum eorum ser- 
monemque defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione ineommodi ac- 
cipiant : neque iis petentibus jus redditur, neque honos ullus 
communicatur. His autem omnibus Druidibus prseest unus, 
qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si 
qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit : at, si sunt plures 
pares, suffragio Druidum deligitur, nonnunquam etiam de 
principatu armis contendunt. Hi certo anni tempore in 
finibus Carnutum, quse regi^ totius Gallise media habetur. 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 49 

considunt in loco consecrato. Hue omnes undique, qui con- 
troversias habent, conveniunt, eorumque decretis judiciisque 
parent. Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Gal- 
liam translata esse existimatur : et nunc, qui diligentius earn 
rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa profi- 
ciscuntur. 

Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa una cum 
reliquis pendunt ; militise vacationem omniumque rerum ha- 
bent immunitatem. Tantis excitati praemiis, et sua sponte 
multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus propinquis- 
que mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum ediscere 
dicuntur : itaque annos nonnulli vicenos in disciplina per- 
manent. Neque fas esse existimant, ea litteris mandare, 
quum in reliquis fere rebus, publicis privatisque rationibus, 
Grsecis utantur litteris. Id mihi duabus de causis institu- 
isse videntur ; quod neque in vulgum disciplinam efferri ve* 
lint, neque eos, qui discant, litteris conflsos, minus memoriae 
stiidere ; quod fere plerisque accidit, ut prsesidio litterarum 
diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam remittant. In 
primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire animas, sed ab 
aliis post mortem transire ad alios : atque hoc maxime ad 
virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis neglecto. Multa 
prseterea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de mundi ac ter- 
rarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deorum immorta- 
Uum vi ac potestate disputant et juventuti tradunt. 

30. Religion of the Gauls. 
Natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita religionibus ; 
atque ob earn causam, qui sunt affecti gravioribus morbis, 
quique in prGeliis periculisque versantur, aut pro victimis ho- 
mines immolant aut se immolaturos vovent, administrisque 
ad ea sacrificia Druidibus utuntur ; quod, pro vita hominis 
nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse aliter Deorum imrnor- 
talium numen placari arbitrantur : publiceque ejusdem gen- 
eris habent instituta sacrificia. Alii immani magnitudine 





50 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR, 

simulacra habent, quorum contexta viminibus vivis membra 
hominibus complent, quibus succensis, circumventi flamma 
exanimantur homines. Supplicia eorum, qui in furto, aut 
in latrocinio, aut aliqua noxa sint comprehensi, gratiora Diis 
immortalibus esse arbitrantur : sed, quum ejus generis copia 
deficit, etiam ad innocentium supplicia descendunt. 

Deum maxime Mer curium colunt : hujus sunt plurima 
simulacra, hunc omnium inventorem artium ferunt, hunc 
viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc ad qusestus pecuniae 
mercaturasque habere vim maximam arbitrantur. Post 
hunc, Apollinem et Mar tern et Jovem et Minervam : de his 
eandem fere, quam reliquse gentes, habent opinionem ; Apol- 
linem morbos depellere, Minervam operum atque artificiorum 
initia tradere ; Jovem imperium caelestium tenere ; Martem 
bella regere. Huic, quum proelio dimicare constituerunt, ea, 
quae bello ceperint, plerumque devovent. Quse superaverint, 
animalia capta immolant ; reliquas res in unum locum con- 
fer unt. Multis in civitatibus harum rerum exstructos tu- 
mulos locis consecratis conspicari licet : neque ssepe accidit, 
ut, neglecta quispiam religione, aut capta apud se occultare, 
aut posita tollere auderet ; gravissimumque ei rei supplicium 
cum cruciatu constitutum est. 

31. Customs and Habits of the Germans. 

Germani multum ab G-allis differunt : nam neque Dru- 
ides habent, qui rebus divinis prsesint, neque sacrificiis stu- 
dent. Deorum numero eos solos ducunt, quos cernunt, et 
quorum aperte opibus juvantur, Solem et Vulcanum et Lu- 
nam : reliquos ne fama quidem acceperunt. Vita omnis in 
venationibus atque in studiis rei militaris consistit : ab par- 
vulis labori ac duritise student. 

Agriculture non student ; majorque pars victus eorum in 
lacte, caseo, came consistit : neque quisquam agri modum 
certum aut fines habet proprios ; sed magistratus ac prin- 
cipes in annos singulos gentibus cognationibusque hominum, 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 51 

qui una coierint, quantum, et quo loco visum est, agri at- 
tribuunt atque anno post alio transire cogunt. Ejus rei 
multas afFerunt causas ; ne, assidua consuetudine capti, stu- 
dium belli gerundi agricultura commutent ; ne latos fines 
parare studeant potentioresque humiliores possessionibus ex- 
pellant ; ne accuratius ad frigora atque sestus vitandos sedi- 
ficent ; ne qua oriatur pecuniss cupiditas, qua ex re factiones 
dissensionesque nascuntur ; ut animi sequitate plebem con- 
tineant, quum suas quisque opes cum potentissimis sequari 
videat. 

Civitatibus maxima laus est, quam latissimas circum se 
vastatis finibus solitudines habere. Hoc proprium virtutis 
existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque quemquam 
prope audere consistere : simul hoc se fore tutiores arbitran- 
tur, repenting incursionis timore sublato. Quum bellum 
civitas aut illatum defendit, aut infert, magistratus, qui ei 
bello prsesint, ut vitse necisque habeant potestatem, deligun- 
tur. In pace nullus est communis magistratus, sed principes 
regionum atque pagorum inter suos jus dicunt, controversi- 
asque minuunt. Latrocinia nullam habent infamiam, quae 
extra fines cuj usque civitatis fiunt ; atque ea juventutis ex- 
ercendse ac desidise minuendse causa fieri prsedicant. Atque, 
ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit, se ducem fore ; qui 
sequi velint, profiteantur ; consurgunt ii, qui et causam et 
hominem probant suumque auxilium pollicentur atque ab 
multitudine collaudantur : qui ex iis secuti non sunt, in de- 
sertorum ac proditorum numero ducuntur omniumque iis 
rerum postea fides derogatur. Hospites violare, fas non pu- 
tant ; qui quaque de causa ad eos venerint, ab injuria pro* 
hibent sanctosque habent ; iis omnium domus patent, vic- 
tusque communicatur. 

32. The Hercynian Forest. 
Hercynise silvse latitudo novem dierum iter expedito patet : 
non enim aliter flniri potest, neque mensuras itinerum nove- 



52 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

runt. Oritur ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorurn 
finibus, rectaque flurninis Danubii regione pertinet ad fines 
Dacorum et Anartium : hinc se flectit sinistrorsus, diversis 
ab flumine regionibus, mult ar unique gentium fines propter 
magnitudinem attingit : neque quisquam est hujus Germa- 
nise, qui se aut adisse ad initium ejus silvse dicat, quum die- 
rum iter sexaginta processerit, aut quo ex loco oriatur, ac- 
ceperit. Multa in ea genera ferarum nasci constat, quse re- 
liquis in locis visa non sint. 

33. Animals found in the Hercynian Forest. 

Est bos cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures unum 
eornu exsistit, excelsius magisque directum his, quse nobis 
nota sunt, cornibus. Ab ejus summo, sicut palmae, rami 
quam late diffunduntur. Eadem est feminse marisque na- 
tura, eadem forma magnitudoque cornuum. 

Sunt item, quse appellantur alces. Harum est consimilis 
capreis figura et varietas pellium ; sed magnitudine paulo 
antecedunt, mutilseque sunt cornibus, et crura sine nodis ar- 
ticulisque habent ; neque quietis causa procumbunt, neque, 
si quo afflictse casu conciderint, erigere sese aut sublevare 
possunt. His sunt arbores pro cubilibus : ad eas se appli- 
cant, atque ita, paulum modo reclinatse, quietem capiunt : 
quarum ex vestigiis quum est animadversum a venatoribus, 
quo se recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut a radicibus sub- 
ruunt, aut accldunt arbores tantum, ut summa species earum 
stantium relinquatur. Hue cum se consuetudine reclinave- 
rint, infirmas arbores pondere affligunt, atque una ipsse con- 
cidunt. 

Tertium est genus eorum, qui uri appellantur. Hi sunt 
magnitudine paulo infra elephantos, specie et colore et figura 
tauri. Magna vis eorum, et magna velocitas : neque ho- 
mini, neque ferse, quam conspexerint, parcunt. Hos studiose 
foveis captos interficiunt. Hoc se labore durant adolescen- 
tes atque hoc genere venationis exercent ; et, qui plunimos 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 53 

ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum cornibus, quae sint 
testimonio, magnam ferunt laudem. Sed assuescere ad 
homines, et mansuefieri, ne parvuli quidem excepti possunt. 
Amplitudo cornuum et iigura et species multum a nostrorum 
bourn cornibus differt. Haec studiose conquisita ab labris 
argento circumcludunt, atque in amplissimis epulis pro poc- 
ulis utuntur. 

34. Courage of Pitblius Sextitis Baculus. 

Hoc ipso tempore Germani equites in castra irrumpere 
conantur. Inopinantes nostri re nova perturbantur, ac vix 
primum impetum cohors in statione sustinet. Circumfun- 
duntur ex reliquis hostes partibus, si quern aditum reperire 
possent. iEgre portas nostri tuentur, reliquos aditus locus 
ipse per se munitioque defendit. Totis trepidatur castris, 
atque alius ex alio causam tumultus quaerit ; neque quo signa 
ferantur, neque quam in partem quisque conveniat, provident. 
Tali timore omnibus perterritis, confirmatur opinio barbaris, 
ut ex captivo audierant, nullum esse intus presidium. Per- 
rumpere nituntur, seque ipsi adhortantur, ne tantam fortu- 
nam ex manibus dimittant. 

Erat aeger in praesidio relictus Publius Sextius Baculus, 
qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxei;at, ac diem jam quin- 
tum cibo caruerat. Hie, diffisus suae atque omnium saluti, 
inermis ex tabernaculo prodit : videt imminere hostes, atque 
in summo esse rem discrimine : capit arma a proximis atque 
in porta consistit. Consequuntur hunc centuriones ejus co- 
hortis quse in statione erat : paulisper una proelium sustinent. 

35. Vercingetorix. 
Vercingetorix, Celtilli nlius, Arvernus, summae potentiae 
adolescens (cujus pater principatum Galliae totius obtinuerat, 
et ob earn causam, quod regnum appetebat, ab civitate erat 
interfectus), suos clientes convocat. Cognito ejus consilio, 
ad arma concurritur : ab Gobanitione, patruo suo, reliquis- 



54 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 

que principibus, qui hanc tentandam fortunam non existi- 
mabant, expellitur ex oppido Gergovia : non destitit tamen 
atque in agris habet delectum egentium ac perditorum. Hac 
coacta manu, quoscumque adit ex civitate, ad suam senten- 
tiam perducit : hortatur, ut communis libertatis causa arma 
capiant : magnisque coactis copiis, adversarios suos, a quibus 
paulo ante erat ejectus, expellit ex civitate. Rex ab suis 
appellatur ; dimittit quoquoversus legationes : obtestatur, ut 
in fide maneant. Celeriter sibi Senones, Parisios, Pic tones, 
Cadurcos, Turones, Aulercos, Lemovices, Andes, reliquosque 
omnes, qui oceanum attingunt, adjungit : omnium consensu 
ad eum defertur imperium. Qua oblata potestate, omnibus 
his civitatibus obsides imperat, certum numerum militum 
ad se celeriter adduci jubet, armorum quantum quaeque civ- 
itas domi, quodque ante tempus efficiat, constituit : in pri- 
mis equitatui studet. Summae diligentiae summam imperii 
severitatem addit ; magnitudine supplicii dubitantes cogit ; 
nam, majore commisso delicto, igni atque omnibus tormentis 
necat : leviore de causa, auribus desectis, aut singulis effossis 
oculis, domum remittit, ut sint reliquis documento et magni- 
tudine poenae perterreant alios. 

36. Capture of Avaricum by the Romans. 
Impedita multis rebus oppugnatione, milites, quum toto 
tempore frigore et assiduis imbribus tardarentur, tamen con- 
tinenti labore omnia hasc superaverunt, et diebus viginti 
quinque aggerem, latum pedes trecentos et triginta, altum 
pedes octoginta, exstruxerunt. Quum is murum hostium 
paene contingeret, et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret 
militesque cohortaretur, ne quod omnino tempus ab opere 
intermitteretur ; paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadver- 
sum, fumare aggerem, quern cuniculo hostes succenderant : 
eodemque tempore toto muro clamore sublato, duabus portis 
ab utroque latere turrium eruptio fiebat. Alii faces atque 
aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus jaciebant, 



EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 55 

picem reliquasque res, quibus ignis excitari potest, funde- 
bant ; ut, quo primum occurreretur, aut cui rei ferretur aux- 
ilium, vix ratio iniri posset. Tamen, quod instituto Caesaris 
duaB semper legiones pro castris excubabant, pluresque par- 
titis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est, ut alii 
eruptionibus resisterent, alii turres reducerent aggeremque 
interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitudo ad restin- 
guendum concurreret. 

Quum in omnibus locis, consumta jam reliqua parte 
noctis, pugnaretur, semperque hostibus spes victoriae redin- 
tegraretur ; eo magis, quod deustos pluteos turrium vide- 
bant, nee facile adire apertos ad auxiliandum animum ad- 
vertebant ; semperque ipsi recentes defessis succederent, om- 
nemque Galliae salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam ar- 
bitrarentur : accidit, inspectantibus nobis, quod, dignum me- 
moria visum, praetermittendum non existimavimus. Qui- 
dam ante portam oppidi Gallus, qui per manus sevi ac picis 
traditas glebas in ignem e regione turris projiciebat, scorpione 
ab latere dextro transjectus exanimatusque concidit. Hunc 
ex proximis unus jacentem transgressus, eodem illo munere 
fungebatur : eadem ratione ictu scorpionis exanimato altero, 
successit tertius et tertio quartus ; nee prius ille est a pro- 
pugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus, quam, restincto aggere 
atque omni parte submotis hostibus, finis est pugnandi factus. 

Omnia experti Galli, quod res nulla successerat, postero 
die consilium ceperunt ex oppido profugere, hortante et ju- 
bente Vercingetorige, Id, silentio noctis conati, non magna 
jactura suorum sese efTecturos sperabant, propterea quod 
neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis aberant, et 
palus perpetua, quae intercedebat, Romanos ad insequendum 
tardabat. Jamque hoc facere noctu apparabant, quum ma- 
tres familiae repente in publicum procurrerunt, flentesque, 
projectae ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus petierunt, ne se 
et communes liberos hostibus ad supplicium dederent, quos 
ad capiendam fugam naturae et virium infirmitas impediret. 



56 EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 

Ubi eos in sententia perstare viderunt, quod plerumque in 
summo periculo timor misericordiam non recipit, conclamare 
et significare de fuga Romanis coeperunt. Quo timore per- 
territi Galli, ne ab equitatu Romanorum vise prseoccuparen- 
tur, consilio destiterunt. 

Postero die Caesar, promota turri directisque operibus quee 
facere instituerat, magno coorto imbri, non inutilem hanc ad 
capiendum consilium tempestatem arbitratus, quod paulo 
incautius custodias in muro dispositas videbat, suos quoque 
languidius in opere versari jussit, et, quid fieri vellet, osten- 
dit. Legiones intra vineas in occulto expeditas cohortatur, 
ut aliquando pro tantis laboribus fructum victoriee percipe- 
rent : his, qui primi murum ascendissent, prsemia proposuit, 
militibusque signum dedit. Illi subito ex omnibus partibus 
evolaverunt, murumque celeriter compleverunt. 

Hostes, re nova perterriti, muro turribusque dejecti, in foro 
ac locis patentioribus cuneatim constiterunt, hoc animo, ut, 
si qua ex parte obviam veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent. 
Ubi neminem in sequum locum sese demittere, sed toto un- 
dique muro circumfundi viderunt, veriti, ne omnino spes fugae 
tolleretur, abjectis armis, ultimas oppidi partes continenti 
impetu petiverunt : parsque ibi, quum angusto portarum 
exitu se ipsi premerent, a militibus, pars jam egressa portis, 
ab equitibus est interfecta ; nee fuit quisquam, qui prsedee 
studeret. Sic et Genabensi csede et labore operis incitati, 
non eetate confectis, non mulieribus, non infantibus peperce- 
runt. Denique ex omni eo numero, qui fuit circiter quadra- 
ginta millium, vix octingenti, qui primo clamore audito se 
ex oppido ejecerant, incolumes ad Vercingetorigem pervene- 
runt. 



PART II. 
READER. 



PART II. 
EXTRACTS FROM CICERO, 



TABLE 



C IC E R O'S LIFE, 



B.C. 

106 



89 

88 
81 

80 

79 



78 

77 

75 

74 
70 
69 
66 



65 



A.U.C 

648 



665 

666 
673 

674 

675 



676 

677 

679 

680 
684 
685 
688 



689 



Age of 

Cicero. 



17 

18 
25 

26 

27 



28 
29 

31 

32 
36 
37 

40 



41 



Marcus Tullius Cicero was born at Arpinum on the 
3d of January, in the consulship of M. Servilius Cae- 
pio and C. Atillius Serranus, and was thus a few 
months older than Ponipey, who was born on the 
last day of September in the same year, and six 
years older than Caesar, who was born B.C. 100. 
He was removed by his father at an early age to 
Rome, where he received instruction from some of 
the most celebrated rhetoricians and philosophers 
of his time, and particularly from the poet Archias. 
After he had assumed the toga, he studied law under 
Q. Mutius Scaevola, the augur, and subsequently 
under the pontifex of the same name. 

Served under Pompeius Strabo, the father of the great 
Pompey, in the Marsic war, and was present when 
Sulla captured the Samnite camp before Nola. 

Heard Philo and Molo at Rome. 

Made his first appearance as an advocate, and delivered 
his speech pro Quinctio. 

Defended Sextius Roscius, who had been accused of 
parricide. 

Went to Athens, and received instruction from Anti- 
ochus of Ascalon, a philosopher of the Old Academy, 
and from Phaedrus and Zeno of the Epicurean school. 

Visited Asia Minor, and heard Molo at Rhodes. 

Returned to Rome ; married Terentia ; was engaged 
in pleading causes. 

Quaestor in Sicily. The island was under the govern- 
ment of S. Peducasus as praetor. 

Returned to Rome. 

Accused Verres. 

Mile. 

Praetor. Spoke in favor of the Manilian law, by which 
the command of the war against Mithridates was 
transferred to Pompey. Defended Cluentius. Be- 
trothed his daughter Tullia, who could not have 
been more than ten years old, to C. Piso Frugi. 

Declined the government of a province in order to 
devote his energies toward the attainment of ih® 
consulship. 



60 



TABLE OF CICERO S LIFE. 



63 

62 
59 
58 



57 
56 



55 

54 

52 

51 
49 



691 

692 
695 
696 



697 
698 



699 

700 

702 

703 
705 



Age of 
Cicero. 

43 



44 



47 



48 



49 
50 



51 



52 



54 



55 



57 



48 706 58 



47 707 
46 708 . 
45 703 



60 
61 



Consul with C. Antonius. Suppressed Catiline's con- 
spiracy. Opposed the agrarian law, which had been 
proposed by Rullus. Defended C. Calpurnius Piso, 
who had been consul B.C. 67, and L. Murena, the 
consul elect. 

Defended P. Sulla, who was implicated in the crimes 
of Catiline, but was screened from punishment by 
the aristocratical party. 

Defended L. Flaccus, who had been praetor in the con- 
sulship of Cicero, and who was accused of extortion 
in the province of Asia. 

Cicero went into exile toward the end of March. He 
first proceeded to Brundisium, crossed over to Dyr- 
rhacium, and thence went to Thessalonica, but re- 
turned to Dyrrhacium toward the close of the year. 

Recalled from exile. 

Defended Sextius, who had been instrumental in his 
restoration from banishment. Attacked in a speech 
in the senate Vatinius, who had been one of the 
chief witnesses against Sextius. 

Attacked Piso, who had been consul at the time of his 
exile. Composed his work De Oratore in three 
books. 

Defended Planciu3, who had received him in his exile, 
and was now accused of bribery. Composed his 
work De Republica, in six books. 

Defended Milo, who was accused of the murder of 
Clodius, and about the same time wrote his treatise 
De Legible. 

Appointed against his consent to the government of 
Cilicia. 

Returned to Rome on the 4th of January. The sen- 
ate had just passed a decree that Caesar should dis- 
miss his army ; but on the rapid approach of Caesar 
toward Rome, the consuls fled from the city, accom- 
panied by Cicero and the chief men of the aristoc- 
racy, with the view of defending the southern part 
of Italy. Cicero undertook to defend the coast south 
of Formiae and the country around Capua, but, re- 
penting of his resolution, made terms with Caesar. 
He changed his mind again, and in the early part 
of June quitted Italy to join Pornpey in Greece. 

After the battle of Pharsalia, at which he was not pres- 
ent, he returned to Brundisium, where he remained 
till the arrival of Caesar in Italy in September, B.C. 
47. 

Met Caesar at Brundisium, and afterward proceeded 
to Rome. 

Wrote his dialogue on famous orators, called Brutus. 
Spoke in defense of M. Marcellus and Q. Ligarius. 

Divorced his wife Terentia ; married a young ward, 
named Publilia ; lost hi? daughter Tullia, He com- 



TABLE OF CICERO S LIFE. 



61 



45 



44 



709 



710 



43 



701 



Age of 
Cicero. 

61 



62 



63 



pleted in this year his Academic <z Qucestiones, his 
treatise De Finibus, and his Orator. Spoke in de- 
fense of Deiotarus, king of Galatia, who had incurred 
the resentment of Csesar by his support of the Poin- 
peian party. 

Composed many philosophical works : the Tusculance 
Disputationes. the De Xatv.ra Deorum, the De Div- 
inatione, the De Senectute, and the De Officiis. After 
the assassination of Caesar on the 15th of March, 
Cicero retired from Rome for a short time, but re- 
turned in the beginning of September, and deliver- 
ed his first Philippic against Antony. 

Assassinated by command of Antony on the 7th of De- 
cember 



PART II 

EXTRACTS PROM CICERO. 



I. MAXIMS AND MORAL SENTENCES. 

1. Miscellaneous. 

1. Ver-£2 amicitise sempiternse sunt. 

2. Iracundus non semper iratus est. 

3. Ad decus et ad libertatem nati sumus. 

4. Optimus est portus pcenitenti mutatio consilii. 

5. Leve est onus beneficii gratia. 

6. Omnes immemorem beneficii oderunt. 

7. Omnis actio vacare debet temeritate et negligentia. 

8. Vita, mors, divitiae, paupertas omnes homines vehe- 
mentissime permovent. 

9. Ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est quam scientia. 

10. Tacitas magis et occulta? inimicitiae timendae sunt 
quam indictae et apertae. 

1 1 . Facilius est apta dissolvere quam dissipata connectere. 

12. Indignum est a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab 
inferiore atque humiliore. 

13. Quot homines, tot sentential : falli igitur possumus. 

14. Plerumque creditur iis, qui experti sunt. 

15. Ut imago est animi vultus, sic indices oculi. 

i Lael., 9, 32.— 2 Tusc, iv., 24, 54.— 3 Phil., iii., 14, 36.— 4 xii., 2, 7. 
— f> Plane, 32, 78.-6 off., ii., 18, 63.-7 i } 2 9, 101. — 8 ii., 10, 37.— 
9 Div., ii., 9, 23.— 10 Verr., ii., 5, 71, 182.— « Or., 71, 235.— 12 Quint, 
31, 95.— is Fin., i., 5, 15.— " Top., 19, 74.— "Or., 18, 60. 



64 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

16. Jacet corpus dorrnientis, ut mortui ; viget autern et 
vivit animus. 

17. Proxime et secundum deos homines hominibus raax- 
ime utiles esse possunt. 

18. Communem totius generis hominum conciliationem 
et consociationem colere, tueri, servare debemus. 

19. Incertum est, quam longa nostrum cuj usque vita fu- 
tura sit. 

20. Breve tempus aetatis satis est longum ad bene hon- 
esteque vivendum. 

21. Profecto nihil est aliud bene et beate vivere, nisi hon- 
este et recte vivere. 

22. Nihil tarn volucre quam maledictum : nihil facilius 
emittitur, nihil citius excipitur, nihil latius dissipatur. 

23. Omnia brevia tolerabilia esse debent, etiam si magna 
sunt. 

24. In prsestantibus rebus magna sunt ea, quae sunt op- 
timis proxima. 

25. Aliorum judicio permulta nobis et facienda et non fa- 
cienda et mutanda et corrigenda sunt. 

26. Ad quas res aptissimi erimus, in iis potissimum elab- 
orabimus. 

27. Ea sunt animadvertenda peccata maxime, quae diffi- 
cillime prsecaventur. 

28. Egens seque est is, qui non satis habet, et is, cui nihil 
satis potest esse. 

29. Male se res habet, quum, quod virtute effici debet, id 
tentatur pecunia. 

30. O dii immortales ! non intelligunt homines, quam 
magnum vectigal sit parsimonia. 

i6Div., i., 30, 63.— 17 Off., ii., 3, 11.— 18 i., 41, 149.— 19 Verr., ii., 1, 
58, 153.— 2° Cato, 19, 70.— 21 Parad., i., 3, 15.— ™ Plane, 23, 57.— 
23 L*1., 27, 104.— 24 0r., 2, 6.— 2 * Off., i., 41, 147.— 26 i., 31, 114.— 
i7 Rosc. A.,40, 116.— 28 Heren.,iv v 17,24.— 29 0ff.,ii.,6,22.— 30 Parad., 
vi.,2 t 49. 



MORAL SENTENCES. 65 

31. Res familiaris quaeri debet iis rebus, a quibus abest 
turpitudo ; conservari autem diligentia et parsimonia ; eis- 
dem etiam rebus augeri. 

32. Esse oportet, ut vivas, non vivere, ut edas. 

2. Virtue. 

1. Omnibus virtutibus instructos et ornatos turn sapien- 
tes turn viros bonos dicimus. 

2. Ea denique virtus esse videtur prasstantis viri, quae est 
fructuosa aliis, ipsi autem laboriosa aut periculosa, aut certe 
gratuita. 

3. Magna vis est in virtutibus : eas excita, si forte dor- 
miunt. 

4. Honestum, etiam si in alio cernimus, tamen nos movet 
atque illi, in quo id inesse videtur, amicos facit. 

5. Nihil est virtute amabilius ; quam qui adeptus erit, 
ubicunque erit gentium, a nobis diligetur. 

6. Habet hoc virtus, ut viros fortes species ejus et pul- 
chritudo etiam in hoste posita delectet. 

7. Ut improbo et stulto et inerti nemini bene esse potest, 
sic bonus vir et fortis et sapiens miser esse non potest. 

8. Nee cuiquam bono mali quid quam e venire potest, nee 
vivo nee mortuo : nee unquam ejus res a diis immortalibus 
negligentur. 

9. Certe major est virtutis jucunditas quam ista voluptas, 
quae percipitur ex libidine et cupiditate, 

10. Nunquam est utile peccarc, quia semper est turpe : et, 
quia semper est honestum virum bonum esse, semper est utile. 

11. Si omne beatum est, cui nihil deest, et quod in suo 
genere expletum atque cumulatum est, idque virtutis est 
proprium : certe omnes virtutis compotes beati sunt. 

31 Off., ii., 24, 87.— 32 Heren., iv., 28, 39. l TasC., v., 10, 28.— 

3 De Or., ii., 85, 346.— 3 Tusc, iii., 17, 36.— 4 Off., i., 17, 55.— 5 N. D., 
i., 44, 121.— 6 Pis., 32, 81.- 7 Farad., ii., 19.— s Tusc, i., 41, 99.— 
9 Verr., ii., 1, 21, 57.— 10 Off, iii., 15, 64.— » Tusc. v., 13, 39. 



66 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

12. Qui nihil habet in vita jucundius vita, is cum virtute 
vitam non potest colere. 

13. Omnes bene vivendi rationes in virtute sunt collo- 
candas, propterea quod sola virtus in sua potestate est, omnia 
praeter earn subjecta sunt sub fortunse dominationem. 

14. Contemnamus omnes ineptias, totamque vim bene 
vivendi in animi robore ac magnitudine et in omnium rerum 
humanarum contemptione ac despicientia et in omni virtute 
ponamus. 

3. Wisdom. 

1. Cujus omnis in pecunia spes est, ejus a sapientia est 
animus remotus. 

2. Nunquam temeritas cum sapientia commiscetur, nee 
ad consilium casus admittitur. 

3. Cujusvis hominis est errare ; nullius nisi insipientis in 
errore perse ver are. 

4. Non parum cognosse, sed in parum cognito stulte et 
diu perseverasse, turpe est ; propterea quod alterum communi 
hominum infirmitati, alterum singulari uniuscuj usque vitio 
est attributum. 

5. Tempori cedere, id est, necessitati parere, semper sa- 
pientis est habitum. 

6. Judicium hoc omnium mortalium est, fortunam a deo 
petendam, a se ipso sumendam esse sapientiam. 

7. Bene adhibita ratio cernit, quid optimum sit ; neglecta 
multis implicatur erroribus. 

8. Sapientis animus ita semper affectus est, ut ratione 
optime utatur. 

9. Quid turpius, quam sapientis vitam ex insipientium 
sermone pendere ? 

12 Heren., iv., 14, 20.— 13 iv., 17, 24.— 14 Tusc., i., 40, 95. ^eren., 

iv., 20, 28.— 2 Marcel., 2, 7.— 3 Phil., xii., 2, 5.— 4 Inv., ii., 3, 9.— 
*Fam., iv., 9, 2.— 6 N. D., hi., 36, 88.— 7 Tusc, iv., 27, 58.— 8 iii., 7, 
15.— 9 Fin., ii., 15,50. 



MORAL SENTENCES. 67 

10. Quid est, per deos, optabilius sapientia ? quid praestan- 
tius ? quid homini melius ? quid homine dignius ? Sapien- 
tia autem est. ut a veteribus philosophis definitum est, rerum 
divinarum et humauarum causarumque. quibus eae res con- 
tinentur, scientia. 

11. Sapient issimum esse dicuiit eum, cui, quod opus sit, 
ipsi veniat in mentem ; proxime accedere ilium, qui alterius 
bene inventis obtemperet. In stultitia contra est. Minus 
enim stultus est is, cui nihil in mentem venit, quam ille, qui, 
quod stulte alteri venit in mentem, comprobat. 

4. Truth and Justice. 

1. Accipere quam facere prgestat injuriam. 

2. Fundamentum justitiae est tides, id est, dictorum con- 
ventorumque constantia et Veritas. 

3. Nihil honestum esse potest, quod justitia vac at. 

4. Justitia sine prudentia multum poterit ; sine justitia 
nihil valebit prudentia. 

5. Boni nullo emolumento impelluntur in fraudem, improbi 
ssepe parvo. 

6. Injustitiae genera duo sunt : unum eorum, qui inferunt, 
alterum eorum, qui ab iis, quibus infertur, si possunt, nan 
propulsant injuriam. 

7. Quum duobus modis, id est, aut vi aut fraude, fiat in- 
juria ; fraus quasi vulpecula?. vis leonis videtur : utrumque 
homine alienissimum ; sed fraus odio digna majore. 

8. Totius injustitias nulla capitalior quam eorum, qui, 
quum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videan- 
tur. 

9. Ex omni vita simulatio dissimulatioque tollenda est. 
Ita nee, ut emat melius, nee ut vendat, quidquam simulabit 
aut dissimulabit vir bonus. 

io Off., ii., 2, 5.— " Cluent.. 31. 84. « Tusc, v., 19, 56.— * Off, 

i., 7, 23.— 3 i., 19, 62.— 4 ii., 9, 34.— ^ Mil., 12, 32.— 6 Off., i., 7, 23.— 
t. 8 i., 13, 41. — ^ iii.. 15, 60. 



68 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

10. Cadit in virum bonum mentiri emolumenti sui causa, 
criminari, praeripere, fallere ] Nihil profecto minus. Est 
ergo ulla res tanti, aut commodum ullum tarn expetendum, 
ut viri boni et splendorem et nomen araittas ? 

11. Ubi semel quis pejeraverit, ei credi postea, etiam si 
per plures deos juret, non oportet. 

12. Quid interest inter perjurum et mendacem ? Qui 
mentiri solet, pejerare consuevit. Quern ego, ut mentiatur, 
inducere possum, ut pejeret exorare facile potero. Nam, 
qui semel a veritate deflexit, hie non majore religione ad per- 
jurium quam ad mendacium perduci consuevit. 

13. Quae poena ab diis immortalibus perjuro, haec eadem 
mendaci constituta est. Non enim ex pactione verborum, 
quibus jusjurandum comprehenditur, sed ex perfidia et ma- 
litia, per quam insidiae tenduntur alicui, dii immortales ho- 
minibus irasci et succensere consueverunt. 

14. Qui saepenumero nos per fidem fefellerunt, eorum ora- 
tioni fidem habere non debemus. Si quid enim perfidia il- 
lorum detrimenti acceperimus, nemo erit praeter nosmet ipsos, 
quern jure accusare possimus. Ac primo quidem decipi, in- 
commodum est ; iterum, stultum ; tertio, turpe. 

5. Benevolence. 

1. Si exemeris ex rerum natura benevolentiae conjunctio- 
nem, nee domus ulla nee urbs stare poterit : ne agri quidem 
cultus permanebit. 

2. Multum posse ad salutem alterius, honori multis ; pa- 
rum potuisse ad exitium, probro nemini unquam fuit. 

3. Odiosum sane genus hominum officia exprobrantium : 
quae meminisse debet is in quern collata sunt, non commem- 
orare qui contulit. 



i°iii., 20, 81.— n Rab. Post., 13, 36.— l2 > 13 Rose. Com., 16, 46.— 

"Inv., i-, 39, 71. 1 Lael., 7, 23.— 2 Fragm. Orat., 4. 5.— 3 Lsel., 20, 

71. 



MORAL SENTENCES. 69 

4. Benevolentiam non adolescentulorum more ardore quo- 
dam amoris, sed stabilitate potius et constantia judicemus. 

5. Quamquam omnis virtus nos ad se allicit facitque ut 
eos diligamus, in quibus ipsa inesse videatur ; tamen justitia 
et liberalitas id maxime efficit. 

6. Habenda ratio est rei familiaris, quam quidem dilabi 
sinere flagitiosum est ; sed it a, ut illiberalitatis avaritiseque 
absit suspicio. 

7. Nee ita claudenda res est familiaris, ut earn benignitas 
aperire non possit ; nee ita reseranda, ut pateat omnibus. 

8. Si contentio quaedam et comparatio fiat, quibus pluri- 
mum tribuendum sit officii, principes sint patria et parentes, 
quorum beneficiis maximis obligati sumus. 

9. Videndum est primum, ne obsit benignitas et iis ipsis, 
quibus, benigne videbitur fieri, et ceteris ; deinde, ne major 
benignitas sit quam facultates ; turn, ut pro dignitate cuique 
tribuatur. 

6. Fortitude. 

1. Fortes et magnanimi sunt habendi non qui faciunt sed 
qui propulsant injuriam. 

2. Nemo, qui fortitudinis gloriam consecutus est insidiis 
et malitia, laudem est adeptus. 

3. Barbari quidam et immanes ferro decertare acerrime 
possunt, segrotare viriliter non queunt. Gimbri et Celtiberi 
in prceliis exsultant, lament ant ur in morbo. 

4. Contemnendse res humanse sunt ; negligenda mors est ; 
patibiles et dolores et labores putandi. 

5. Ingemiscere nonnunquam viro concessum est, idque 
raro ; ejulatus ne mulieri quidem. 

6. Pueri Spartiatse non ingemiscunt verberum dolore la- 
niati. 

4 Off., i., 15, 47.— 5 i., 17, 56.— ^ii., 18, 64. — 7 ii., 15, 55.— 8 Off, i., 

17, 58.— 9 i, 14, 42. > i., 19, 65.— 2 i., 19, 62.— 3 Tusc, ii., 27, 65.— 

4 iv i( 23, 51.— 5 Tnsc, ii., 23, 55.— 6 v., 27, 77. 



70 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

7. Fortis et constantis est non perturbari in rebus asperis. 

8. Quid est nequius aut turpius effeminate* viro ? 

9. Quid est non miserius solum, sed fcedius etiam et de- 
formius, quam aegritudine quis afflictus, debilitatus, jacens ? 

10. Fortes non modo Fortuna adjuvat, ut est in vetere 
proverbio, sed multo magis ratio, quae quibusdam quasi 
praeceptis conflrmat vim fortitudinis. 

11. Parvi sunt foris arma, nisi est consilium domi. Sunt 
igitur domestical fortitudines non inferiores militaribus ; in 
quibus plus etiam quam in his operae studiique ponendum est. 

12. Appellata est ex viro virtus, viri autem propria 
maxime est fortitudo. Cujus munera duo sunt maxima, 
mortis dolorisque contemptio. Utendum est igitur his, si 
virtutis compotes, vel potius si viri volumus esse ; quoniam 
a viris virtus nomen est mutuata. 

13. Et ea, quae eximia plerisque et praeclara videntur, 
parva ducere eaque ratione stabili firmaque contemnere fortis 
animi magnique ducendum est ; et ea, quae videntur acerba, 
quae multa et varia in hominum vita fortunaque versantur, 
ita ferre, ut nihil a statu naturae discedas, nihil a dignitate 
sapientis, robusti animi est magnaeque constantiae. 

II. NARRATIONS. 

1. The Lacedcemonians in Athens. 
Lysandrum Lacedaemonium dicere aiunt soli turn, Lace- 
daemonem esse honestissimum domicilium senectutis. Nus- 
quam enim tantum tribuitur aetati, nusquam est senectus 
honoratior. Quin etiam memoriae proditum est, quum Athe- 
nis ludis quidam in theatrum grandis natu venisset, in magno 
consessu locum ei a suis civibus nusquam datum ; quum au- 
tem ad Lacedaemonios accessisset, qui, legati quum essent, 
in loco certo consederant, consurrexisse omnes, et senem il- 

7 Off., i., 23, 80.— 8 Tusc, iii., 17, 36.— 9 iv., 16 ? 35.— 10 ii., 4, 11.— 
» Off., i., 22, 76, 78.— 12 Tusc, ii., 18, 43.— 13 Off., i., 20, 67. 



NARRATIONS. 71 

lum sessum recepisse. Quibus quum a cuncto consessu plau- 
sus esset multiplex datus, dixisse ex iis quendam : Atheni- 
enses scire, quce recta essent, sed facer e nolle. 

2. Nasica and Ennius. 
Nasica quum ad poetam Ennium venisset, eique ab ostio 
quserenti Ennium ancilla dixisset, domi non esse : Nasica 
sensit, illam domini jussu dixisse, et ilium intus esse. Pau- 
cis post diebus quum ad Nasicam venisset Ennius, et eum a 
janua qusereret ; exclamat Nasica, se domi non esse. Turn 
Ennius : Quid ? ego non cognosco vocem, inquit, tuam ? 
Hie Nasica : Homo es impudens. Ego quum te queerer em, 
ancilla tuce credidi, te domi no?i esse ; tu mihi non credis 
ipsi ? 

3. Cleobis and JBito. 
Argise sacerdotis Cleobis et Bito filii preedicantur. Nota 
fabula est. Quum enim illam ad sollemne et statum sacri- 
ficium curru vehi jus esset, satis longe ab oppido ad fanum, 
morarenturque jumenta : tunc juvenes ii, quos modo nomi- 
navi, veste posita, corpora oleo perunxerunt : ad jugum ac- 
cesserunt. Ita sacerdos advecta in fanum, quum currus esset 
ductus a filiis, precata a dea dicitur, ut illis praemium daret 
pro pietate, quod maximum homini dari posset a deo : post 
epulatos cum matre adolescentes, somno se dedisse, mane in- 
ventos esse mortuos. 

4. Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi. 
Magni interest, quos quisque audiat quotidie domi, qui- 
buscum loquatur a puero, quemadmodum patres, psedagogi, 
matres etiam loquantur. Legimus epistolas Cornelise, matris 
Gracchorum : apparet, filios non tarn in gremio educatos, 
quam in sermone matris. Maxima autem orn amenta esse 
matronis liberos, apud Pomponium Rufum Collectorum libro 
sic invenimus : Cornelia, Gracchorum mater, quum Cam- 



72 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO, 

pana matrona, apud illam hospita, ornamenta sua illo saeculo 
pulcherrima ostenderet : traxit earn sermone, quousque e 
schola redirent liberi, et, Hcec, inquit, ornamenta mea sunt. 

5. Demosthenes. 
Orator imitetur ilium, cui sine dubio summa vis dicendi 
conceditur, Atheniensem Demosthenem. In quo tanturn 
studium fuisse tantusque labor dicitur, ut impedimenta na- 
turae diligentia industriaque superaret ; quumque ita balbus 
esset, ut ejus ipsius artis,_cui studeret, primam literam non 
posset dicere, perfecit meditando, ut nemo planius eo locutus 
putaretur. Qui etiam, ut memorise proditum est, conjee tis 
in os calculis, summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronun- 
tiare consuescebat, neque is consistens in loco, sed inambu- 
lans atque ascensu ingrediens arduo. 

6. JEschines and Demosthenes. 

iEschines orator quum cessisset Athenis et se Rhodum 
contulisset, rogatus a Rhodiis, legisse fertur orationem illam 
egregiam, quam in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dix- 
erat. Qua perlecta, petitum est ab eo postridie, ut legeret 
illam etiam, quae erat contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte 
edita. Quam quum suavissima et maxima voce legisset, 
admirantibus omnibus : Quanto, inquit, magis admirare- 
mini, si audissetis ipsum ! 

1. Death of Epaminondas. 
Epaminondas, Thebanorum imperator, quum vicisset Lac- 
edsemonios apud Mantineam, simulque ipse gravi vulnere 
exanimari se videret ; ut primum dispexit, quaesivit, salvusne 
esset clypeus ? Quum salvum esse flentes sui respondissent : 
rogavit, essentne fusi hostes ? Quumque id quoque, ut cu- 
piebat, audivisset, evelli jussit earn, qua erat transfixus, 
hastam. Ita multo sanguine profuso in lsetitia et in victoria 
est mortuus. 



NARRATIONS. 73 

8. Leonidas. 

Leonidas, rex Lacedaemoniorum, se in Thermopylis tre- 
centosque eos, quos eduxerat Sparta, quum esset proposita 
aut fuga turpis aut gloriosa mors, opposuit hostibus. In 
Lacedaemonios, qui in Thermopylis occiderunt, Simonides : 

Die, hospes, Spartce, nos te hie vidisse jacentes, 
Dum Sanctis patricB legibus obsequimur . 

9. Sophocles. 

(a.) Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit. 
Quod propter studium quum rem familiarem negligere vide- 
retur, a filiis in judicium vocatus est, ut, quemadmodum 
nostro more male rem gerentibus patribus bonis interdici 
solet, sic ilium, quasi desipientem, a re familiari removerent 
judices. Turn senex dicitur earn fabulam, quam in mani 
bus habebat et proxime scripserat, GEdipum Coloneum, re- 
citasse judicibus quaesisseque, num illud carmen hominis 
desipientis esse videretur ] Quo recitato, sententiis judicum 
est liberatus. 

(b.) Poeta divinus Sophocles, quum ex sede Herculis pa- 
tera aurea gravis surrepta esset, in somnis vidit ipsum deum 
dicentem, qui id fecisset. Quod semel ille iterumque neg- 
lexit. Ubi idem ssepius, ascendit in Areopagum ; detulit 
reum. Areopagitae comprehendi jubent eum, qui a Sophocle 
erat nominatus. Is, quaestione adhibita, confessus est pate- 
ramque retulit. Quo facto, fanum illud Indicis Herculis 
nominatum est. 

10. Themistocles. 

(a.) Memoriam in Themistocle fuisse singularem ferunt, 

ita ut, quaecunque audierat vel viderat, in ea haererent. 

Itaque quum ei Simonides, an quis alius, artem memoriae 

pplliceretur, quae turn primum proferebatur : Qhlivionis, in- 

D 



74 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

quit, mall em. Nam memini etia??i. qace nolo: oblivisci 
7io)i possum, quce volo. 

(b.) Apud Graecos fertur incredibili quadam magnitudine 
coiisilii atque in genii Atheniensis ille fuisse Themistocles ; 
ad quern quidam doctus homo atque in primis eruditus ac- 
cessisse dicitur, eique artem memorise, quae turn primum pro- 
ferebatur, pollicitus esse se traditurum. Quum ille quaesis- 
set, quidnam ilia ars efncere posset, dixisse ilium doctorem, 
ut omnia meminisset ; et ei Themistoclem respondisse, gra- 
tius sibi ilium esse facturum, si se oblivisci, quae vellet, quam 
si memmisse, docuisset. Yidesne, quae vis in homine acer- 
rimi ingenii, quam potens et quanta mens fuerit, qui ita res- 
pondent, ut intelligere possimus, nihil ex illius animo, quod 
semel esset infusum, unquam efrluere potuisse. 

(c.) Quis clarior in Graecia Themistocle ? Quis potentior ? 
Qui quum imperator bello Persico servitute Graeciam libe- 
rasset, propterqua invidiam in exsilium missus esset, in- 
gratae patriae injuriam non tulit, quam ferre debuit. Fecit 
idem, quod viginti annis ante apud nos fecerat Coriolanus. 

11. Themistocles and Aristides. 
Themistocles post victoriam ejus belli, quod cum Persis 
fuit, dixit in concione, se habere consilium reipublicse salu- 
tare. sed id sciri non opus esse. Postulavit, ut aliquem pop- 
ulus daret, quocum communicaret. Datus est Aristides. 
Huic ille : classem Laced aemoniorum, quae subducta esset 
ad Gytheum (portum), clam incendi posse ; quo facto frangi 
Lacedaemoniorum opes necesse esset. Quod Aristides quum 
audisset, in concionem magna exspectatione venit, dixitque, 
per utile esse consilium, quod Themistocles afferret, sed min- 
ime honest um. Itaque Athenienses, quod honestum non 
esset, id ne utile quidem putaverunt, totamque earn rem, 
quam ne audierant quidem, auctore Aristide repudiaverunt. 



NARRATIONS. 75 

12. Cyrus and Ly zander. 
Socrates narrat in Xenophontis CEconornico. Cyrum mi- 
norern. regern Persarum. prasstantem ingenio atque imperii 
gloria, quum Lysander Lacedeemonius, yir summse virtutis, 
venisset ad eum Sardis, eique dona a scciis attuiisset, et 
ceteris in rebus comem erga Lysandrurn atque humanum 
fuisse, et ei quendam conseptum agrurn. diligenter consitum. 
ostendisse. Quum autem admiraretur Lysander et proceri- 
tates arborum, et directos in quincuncem ordines. et humum 
subactam atque puram, et suavitatem odorum. qui afHaren- 
tur e floribus : turn dixisse, mirari se non rnodo diiigentiam. 
sed etiarn sollertiam ejus, a quo essent ilia dimensa atque 
descripta : et ei Cyrum respondisse : Atqui ego omnia ista 
sum dimensus : rnei sunt ordines, mea descriptio, multae 
etiarn istarum arborum mea manu sunt satee. Turn Ly- 
sandrurn intuentem ejus purpuram. et nitorem corporis, or- 
natumque Persieum multo auro multisque gernrnis. dixisse : 
Recte vero te. Cyre. beatum ferunt. quoniam virtuti tuee for- 
tuna conjuncta est. 

13. Socrates. 

(a.) Socrates, quum esset ex eo queesiturn. Archelaum, 
Perdiccae filiurn. qui turn fortunatissimus haberetur, nonne 
beatum putaret ? Hand scio. inquit : nunquam erarn cum 
tus sum. Am. tu ? an tu aiiter id scire non potes ? 
2sullo raoclo. Tu igitur ne de Persarum quidern rege rnagno 
potes dicere. beatusne sit .' An ego possum, quum ignorem, 
quarn sit clocius. quam vir tonus'! Quid? tu in eo sitam 
vitam beat am putas ? Ita prorsus existimo. bonos, beatos : 
improbos, miseros. Miser ergo Archeiaus ? Certe. si in- 
Justus. 

(b.) Idem quum de immortalitate animorum disputavisset, 
et jam moriendi tempus urgeret. rogatus a Critone. quemad- 
modum sepeliri vellet : Mult am vero, inquit. operam, amici, 



76 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

frustra consumpsi. Critoni enim nostro non persuasi, me 
hinc avolaturum, neque quidquam mei relicturum. Verum- 
tamen, Crito, si me assequi potueris, aut sicubi nactus eris, 
ut tibi videbitur, sepelito. Sed, mihi crede, nemo me ves- 
trum, quum hinc excessero, consequetur. 

(c.) Socrates, in pompa quum magna vis auri argentique 
ferretur : Quam multa non desidero ! inquit. 

(d.) Socrates, quum rogaretur, cujatem se esse diceret? 
Mundanum, inquit ; totius enim mundi se incolam et civem 
arbitrabatur. 

(e.) Sapientissimus Socrates dicebat, scire se nihil, prceter 
hoc ipsum, quod nihil sciret ; reliquos hoc etiam nescire. 

(f.) Socratem ferunt, quum usque ad vesperum contentius 
ambularet, qusesitumque esset ex eo, quare id faceret, res- 
pondisse, se, quo melius comaret, opsonare ambulando fa- 
mem. 

(g.) Socrates mihi videtur, id quod constat inter omnes, 
primus a rebus occultis et ab ipsa natura involutis, in quibus 
omnes ante eum philosophi occupati fuerunt, evocavisse phi- 
losophiam et ad vitam communem adduxisse : ut de virtuti- 
bus et vitiis, omninoque de bonis rebus et malis quaereret : 
coelestia autem vel procul esse a nostra cognitione censeret, 
vel, si maxime cognita essent, nihil tamen ad bene vivendum 
confer re. 

14. Pyrrhus and Fabricius. 
Quum rex Pyrrhus populo Romano bellum ultro intulis- 
set, quumque de imperio certamen esset cum rege generoso 
ac potente ; perfuga ab eo venit in castra Fabricii, eique est 
pollicitus, si praemium sibi proposuisset, se, ut clam venisset, 
sic clam in Pyrrhi castra rediturum, et eum veneno necatu- 
rum. Hunc Fabricius reducendum curavit ad Pyrrhum : 
idque factum ejus a senatu laudatum est. Atqui si speciem 
utilitatis, opinionemque quserimus, magnum illud beflum 
perfuga unus, et gravem adversarium imperii sustulisset : 



NARRATIONS. 77 

sed magnum dedecus et flagitium, quicum laudis certamen 
fuisset, eum non virtute, sed scelere superatum. 

15. Xerxes. 

Xerxes quidem refertus omnibus prsemiis donisque fortunes, 
non equitatu, non pedestribus copiis, non navium multitu- 
dine, non inflnito pondere auri contentus, praemium proposuit, 
qui invenisset novam voluptatem. Qua ipsa non fuit con- 
tentus : neque enim unquam finem inveniet libido. Nos 
vellem prsemio elicere possemus, qui nobis aliquid attulisset, 
quo hoc firmius crederemus : Virtutem ad beate vivendum 
se ipsa esse contentam. 

16. Darius. 

Extenuantur magnificentia et sumptus epularum, quod 
parvo cultu natura contenta sit. Etenim, quis hoc non videt, 
desideriis ista condiri omnia ? Darius in fuga, quum aquam 
turbidam et cadaveribus inquinatam bibisset, negavit un- 
quam se bibisse jucundius. Nunquam videlicet sitiens bi- 
berat. Nee esuriens Ptolemseus ederat : cui quum pera- 
granti -<Egyptum, comitibus non consecutis, cibarius in casa 
panis datus esset, nihil visum est illo pane jucundius. 

17. Philip and Alexander. 
Praeclare epistola quad am Alexandrum filium Philippus 
accusat, quod largitione benevolentiam Macedonum consec- 
tetur. Quce te, malum, in quit, ratio in islam spem induxit, 
ut eos tibi Jideles putares fore, quos pecunia corrupisses ? 
An tu id agis, ut Macedones non te regem suum, sed min~ 
istrum et prcebitorem sperent fore ? 

18. Regulus. 
M. Attilius Regulus, quum consul iterum in Africa ex in- 
sidiis captus esset, duce Xantippo Lacedsemonio, juratus 
missus est ad senatum, ut, nisi redditi essent Poenis captivi 



78 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO, 

nobiles quidam, rediret ipse Carthaginem. Is cum Romam 
venisset, utilitatis speciem videbat : sed earn, ut res declarat, 
falsam judicavit : quae erat talis. Manere in patria, esse 
domi suse cum uxore, cum liberis ; quam calamitatem ac- 
cepisset in bello, communem fortunes bellicae judicantem, 
tenere consularis dignitatis gradum : quis haec neget esse 
utilia % Quid censes ? Magnitude- animi et fortitudo negat. 
Num locupletiores queeris auctores ? Harum enim est vir- 
tutum proprium, nil extimescere, omnia humana despicere ; 
nihil, quod homini accidere possit, intolerandum putare. 
Itaque quid fecit ] In senatum venit ; mandata exposuit : 
sententiam ne diceret, recusavit : quamdiu jurejurando hos- 
tium teneretur, non esse se senatorem. Atque illud etiam 
(O stultum hominem, dixerit quispiam, et repugnantem utili- 
tati suae !) reddi captivos, negavit esse utile : illos enim ado- 
lescentes esse, et bonos duces ; se jam confectum senectute. 
Cujus quum valuisset auctoritas, captivi retenti sunt : ipse 
Carthaginem rediit : neque eum caritas patriae retinuit, nee 
suorum. Neque vero turn ignorabat, se ad crudelissimum 
hostem, et ad exquisita supplicia proiicisci ; sed jusjurandum 
conservandum putabat. Itaque turn, quum vigilando neca- 
batur, erat in meliore causa, quam si domi senex captivus, 
perjurus consularis remansisset. 

19. The Tyrant Dionysius. 
Dionysius major, Sicilian tyrannus, ipse indicavit, quam 
esset beatus. Nam quum quidam ex ejus assentatoribus, 
Damocles, commemoraret in sermone copias ejus, opes, ma- 
jestatem dominatus, rerum abundantiarn, magnificentiam 
aedium regiarum ; negaretque, unquam beatiorem quemquam 
fuisse ; Visne igitur, inquit, Damocle, quoniam haac te vita 
delectat, ipse eandem degustare, et fortunam experiri meam ? 
Quum se ille cupere dixisset, collocari jussit hominem in 
aureo lecto, strato pulcherrimo textili stragulo, magniiicis 
operibus picto ; abacosque complures ornavit argento auroque 



NARRATIONS. 79 

eaelato. Turn ad mensam eximia forma pueros delectos 
jussit consistere, eosque, nutum illius intuentes diligenter, 
ministrare. Aderant unguenta, coronae : incendebantur odo- 
res : mensae conquisitissimis epulis exstruebantur. Fortu- 
natus sibi Damocles videbatur. In hoc medio apparatu ful- 
gentem gladium, e lacunari seta equina aptum, demitti jussit, 
ut impenderet illius beati cervicibus. Itaque nee pulchros 
illos ministratores adspiciebat, nee plenum artis argentum ; 
nee manum porrigebat in mensam. Denique exoravit ty- 
rannum, ut abire liceret, quod jam beatus nollet esse. Sa- 
tisne videtur declarasse Dionysius, nihil esse ei beatum, cui 
semper aliquis terror impendeat ? 

20. The Lacedcemonians. 

{a.) Lacedsemonii, Philippo minitante per litteras, se 
omnia, quae conarentur, prohibiturum, quaesiverunt, num se 
esset etiam mori prohibiturus ? 

(b.) E Laced semoniis unus, quum Perses hostis in colloquio 
dixisset glorians : Solem prae jaculorum multitudine et sagit- 
tarum non videbitis ; in umbra igititr, inquit, pugnabimus. 

(c.) Lacedaemone quum tyrannus cosnavisset Dionysius, 
negavit, se jure illo nigro, quod ccenas caput erat, delectatum. 
Turn is, qui ilia coxerat : Minime mirum ; condimenta 
enim defuerunt. Quae tandem ? inquit ille. Labor in ve- 
natit, sudor, cursiis ad Euroi am, fames, sitis. His enim 
rebus Lacedamoniorum e-pulce condiuntur. 

21. Pompeius and Q. Catulus. 
Q. Catulus, quum ex populo Romano quaereret, si in uno 
Pompeio omnia poneret, si quid eo factum esset, in quo spem 
esset habiturus, cepit magnum suae virtutis fructum ac dig- 
nitatis, quum omnes prope una voce, in eo ipso se spem ha- 
bituros esse, dixerunt. Etenim talis est vir, ut nulla res 
tanta sit ac tarn difhcilis, quam ille non et consilio regere et 
integritate tueri et virtute conflcere possit, 



80 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

22. Posidonius the Stoic. 
Pompeius solebat narrare se, quum Rhodum venisset 
decedens ex Syria, audire voluisse Posidonium ; sed quum 
audivisset eura graviter esse segrum, quod vehementer ejus 
artus laborarent, voluisse tamen nobilissimum philosophum 
visere. Quem ut vidisset et salutavisset, honorificisque 
verbis prosecutus esset, molesteque se dixisset ferre, quod 
eura non posset audire ; at ille : Tu vero, inquit, potes; nee 
committam ut dolor corporis efficiat, ut frustra tanUis vir 
ad me venerit. Itaque narrabat, eum graviter et copiose 
de hoc ipso, nihil esse bonum, nisi quod honestum esset, cu- 
bantem disputavisse : quumque quasi faces ei doloris admo- 
verentur, ssepe dixisse : Nihil agis, dolor : quamvis sis mo- 
lestus, nunquam te esse confitebor malum. 

23. M. Varro. 
In Cumano nuper quum mecum Atticus noster esset, nun- 
tiatum est nobis a M. Varrone, venisse eum Roma pridie 
vesperi, et, nisi de via fessus esset, continuo ad nos ventu- 
rum fuisse. Quod quum audissemus, nullam moram inter- 
pone ndam putavimus, quin videremus hominem nobiscum et 
studiis eisdem et vetustate amicitiae conjunctum. Itaque 
confestim ad eum ire perreximus, paullumque quum ejus 
villa abessemus, ipsum ad nos venientem vidimus, atque il- 
ium complexi, ut mos amicorum est, satis cum longo inter- 
vallo ad suam villam reduximus. Hie pauca primo, atque 
percunctantibus nobis, ecquid forte Roma novi : Atticus, 
omitte ista 7 quce nee percunctari, nee audire sine molestia 
possumus, quceso, inquit : et quczre potius, ecquid ipse novi ; 
silent enim diutius Musce Varronis, quum solebant : nee 
tamen istum cessare, sed celare, quce scribat, existimo. 
Minime vero, inquit ille ; intemperantis enim arbitror esse, 
scribere, quod occultari velit ; sed habeo magnum opus in 
manibus, quod limatur a me politius. 



NARRATIONS. . 81 

24. Hoi'tensius. 

(a.) Hortensius, quum admodum adolescens orsus esset 
in foro dicere, celeriter ad majores causas adhiberi coeptus 
est. Quamquam inciderat in Cottae et Sulpicii setatem, qui 
annis decern majores, excellente turn Crasso et Antonio, 
deinde Philippo, post Julio, cum iis ipsis .dicendi gloria com- 
parabatur. Primum memoria tanta quantam in nulio 
cognovisse me arbitror, ut, quse secum commentatus esset, 
ea sine scripto verbis eisdem redderet, quibus cogitavisset. 
Hoc adjumento ille tanto sic utebatur, ut sua et commentata 
et scripta, et, nullo referente, omnia adversariorum dicta 
meminisset. Ardebat autem cupiditate sic, ut in nullo un- 
quam flagrantius studium viderim. Nullum enim patieba- 
tur esse diem, quin aut in foro diceret, aut meditaretur extra 
forum. Ssepissime autem eodem die utrumque faciebat. 
Attuleratque minime vulgare genus dicendi : duas quidem 
res, quas nemo alius : partitiones, quibus de rebus dicturus 
esset, et collectiones ; memor et quae essent dicta contra, 
quaeque ipse dixisset. Erat in verborum splendore elegans, 
compositione aptus, facilitate copiosus : eaque erat, quum 
summo ingenio, turn exercitationibus maximis, consecutus. 
Rem complectebatur memoriter, dividebat acute, nee preeter- 
mittebat fere quidquam, quod esset in causa, aut ad confir- 
mandum, aut ad refellendum. Vox canora et suavis, motus 
et gestus etiam plus artis habebat, quam erat oratori satis. 

(b.) Quum e Cilicia decedens Rhodum venissem, et eo 
mihi de Q. Hortensii morte esset allatum, opinione omnium 
majorem animo cepi dolorem. Nam et amico amisso, quum 
consuetudine jucunda, turn mutuorum orliciorum conjuricti- 
one me privatum videbam, et interitu talis auguris dignita- 
tem nostri collegii diminutam dolebam : qua in cogitatione, 
et cooptatum me ab eo in collegium recordabar, in quo ju- 
ratus judicium dignitatis mese fecerat, et inauguratum ab 
eodem ; ex quo-, augurum institutis, in parentis eum loco 

D 2 



82 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

colere debebam. Augebat etiam molestiam, quod, magna 
sapietitium civium bonorumque penuria, vir egregius con- 
junctissimusque mecum consiliorum omnium societate, ali- 
enissimo reipublicae tempore exstinctus, et auctoritatis et 
prudentise suae triste nobis desiderium reliqaerat : dolebam- 
que, quod non, ut plerique putabant, adversarium, aut ob- 
trectatorem laudum mearum, sed socium potius et consor- 
tem gloriosi laboris, amiseram. 

25. The Poet Archias. 
Ut primum ex pueris excessit Archias, atque ab iis artibus, 
quibus aetas puerilis ad humanitatem informari solet, se ad 
scribendi studium contulit : primum Antioehise (nam ibi 
natus est, loco nobili, celebri quondam urbe et copiosa, atque 
eruditissimis hominibus liberalissimisque studiis affluenti) 
celeriter antecellere omnibus ingenii gloria contigit. Post 
in ceteris Asiae partibus cunctaque Graecia sic ejus adventus 
celebrabatur, ut famam ingenii exspectatio hominis, exspec- 
tationem ipsius adventus admiratioque superaret. Erat 
Italia tunc plena Graecarum artium ac disciplinarum : stu- 
diaque haec et in Latio vehementius turn colebantur, quam 
nunc iisdem in oppidis : et hie Romse, propter tranquillita- 
tem reipublicae, non negligebantur. Itaque hunc et Taren- 
tini et Rhegini et Neapolitani civitate ceterisque praemiis 
donarunt ; et omnes, qui aliquid de ingeniis poterant judi- 
care, cognitione atque hospitio dignum existimarunt. Hac 
tanta celeb ritate famse quum esset jam absentibus notus, 
Romam venit, Mario consule et Catulo. Nactus est pri- 
mum consules eos, quorum alter res ad scribendum maxi- 
mas, alter quum res gestas, turn etiam studium atque aures, 
adhibere posset. Statim Luculli, quum prsetextatus etiam 
turn Archias esset, eum domum suam receperunt. Sed 
etiam hoc non solum ingenii ac iitterarum, verum etiam na- 
turae atque virtutis fuit, ut domus, quae hujus adolescentisa 
prima fuerit, eadem esset familiarissima senectuti. 



NARRATIONS. 83 

26, Circumstantial Evidence. 

{a.) Clarum admodum -somnium tradunt. Quum duo 
quidam Arcades familiares iter una facerent, et Megaram 
venissent, alterum ad cauponem devertisse ; ad hospitem, 
alterum. Qui ut coenati quiescerent, concubia nocte visum 
esse in somnis ei, qui erat in hospitio, ilium alterum orare, 
ut subveniret, quod sibi a eaupone interitus pararetur ; eum 
primo perterritum somnio surrexisse ; dein quum se collegis- 
set idque visum pro nihilo habendum esse duxisset, recu- 
buisse ; turn ei dormienti eundem ilium visum esse rogare, 
ut, quoniam sibi vivo non subvenisset, mortem suam ne 
inultam esse pateretur : se interfectum in plaustrum a eau- 
pone esse conjectum, et supra stercus injectum ; petere, ut 
mane ad portam adesset, priusquam plaustrum ex oppido 
exiret. Hoc vero somnio eum commotum, mane bubulco 
prsesto ad portam fuisse : qusesisse ex eo, quid esset in plaus- 
tro : ilium perterritum fugisse, mortuum erutum esse : cau- 
ponem, re patefacta, poenas dedisse. 

(b.) In itinere quidam proficiscentem ad mercatum quen- 
dam et secum aliquantum nummorum ferentem est conse- 
cutus. Cum hoc, ut fere fit, in via sermonem contulit, ex 
quo factum est, ut illud iter familiarius facere vellent. Quare 
quum in eandem tabernam devertissent, simul coenare et in 
eodem loco somnum capere voluerunt. Coenati discubue- 
runt ibidem. Caupo autem (nam ita dicitur post inventum, 
quum in alio maleficio deprehensus esset) quum ilium alte- 
rum, videlicet qui nummos haberet. animadvertisset : noctu, 
postquam illos arctius, ut fit, ex lassitudine dormire sensit, 
accessit, et alterius eorum, qui sine nummis erat, gladium 
propter appositum e vagina eduxit, et ilium alterum occidit, 
nummos abstulit, gladium cruentatum in vaginam recondi- 
dit, ipse sese in lee turn suum recepit. Ille autem, cujus 
gladio occisio erat facta, multo ante lucem surrexit, comitem 
suum inclamavit semel et ssepius, Ilium somno impeditum 



84 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

non respondere existimavit ; ipse gladium et cetera, qu® 
secum attulerat, sustulit, solus profectus est. Caupo non 
multo post conclamavit, hominem esse occisum, et cum qui- 
busdam deversoribus ilium, qui ante exierat, consequitur. 
In itinere hominem comprehendit, gladium ejus e vagina 
educit, reperit cruentum. Homo in urbem ab illis deduci- 
tur ac reus fit. 

27. Strata's Theft. 
Strato medicus in domo Sassiae fur turn fecit et cajdem. 
Quum esset in sedibus armarium, in quo sciret esse nummo- 
rum aliquantum et auri : noctu duos conservos dormientes 
occidit, in piscinamque dejecit ; ipse armarii fundum exsecuit, 
et H-S CL et auri quinque pondo abstulit, uno ex servis 
puero non grandi conscio. Furto postridie cognito, omnis 
suspicio in eos servos, qui non comparebant, commovebatur. 
Quum exsectio ilia fundi in armario animadverteretur, qua> 
rebant homines, quonam modo fieri potuisset ? Quid am ex 
amicis Sassias recordatus est, se nuper in auctione quadam 
vidisse in rebus minutis aduncam ex omni parte dentatam 
et tortuosam venire serrulam, qua illud potuisse ita circum- 
secari videretur. Ne multa : perquiritur a coactoribus ; in- 
venitur ea serrula ad Stratonem pervenisse. Hoc initio sus- 
picions orto et aperte insimulato Stratone, puer ille conscius 
pertimuit ; rem omnem dominse indicavit : homines in pis- 
cina inventi sunt : Strato in vincula conjectus est : atque 
etiam in taberna ejus nummi, nequaquam omnes, reperiun- 
tur. 

28. Canius and Pythius. 
C. Canius, eques Romanus, nee infacetus, et satis littera- 
tus, quum se Syracusas otiandi (ut ipse dicere solebat), non 
negotiandi causa contulisset, dictitabat, se hortulos aliquos 
velle emere, quo invitare amicos, et ubi se oblectare sine in- 
terpellatoribus posset. Quod quum percrebuisset, Pythius 



NARRATIONS. 85 

ei quidam, qui argentariam faceret Syracusis, venales quidem 
se hortos non habere, sed licere uti Canio, si vellet, ut suis ; 
et simul ad ccenam hominem in hortos invitavit in posterum 
diem. Quum ille promisisset, turn Pythius, qui esset, ut ar- 
gentarius, apud omnes ordines gratiosus, piscatores ad se con- 
vocavit, et ab his petivit, ut ante suos hortulos postridie pis- 
carentur : dixitque, quid eos facere vellet. Ad ccenam tem- 
pore venit Canius : opipare a Pythio apparatum convivium : 
cymbarum ante oculos multitude. Pro se quisque quod ce- 
per at, afTerebat : ante pedes Pythii pisces abjiciebantur. 
Turn Canius, Quseso, inquit, quid est hoc, Pythi ? tantumne 
piscium ? tantumne cymbarum ? Et ille, Quid miriim, in- 
quit ? hoc loco est, Syracusis quidquid est piscium : hsec 
aquatio : hac villa isti carere non possunt. Incensus Ca- 
nius cupiditate, contendit a Pythio, ut venderet. Gravate 
ille primo. Quid multa ] impetrat : emit homo cupidus et 
locuples, tanti, quanti Pythius voluit, et emit instructos : 
nomina facit: negotium conficit. Invitat Canius postridie 
familiares suos. Venit ipse mature. Scalmum nullum vi- 
det. Quserit ex proximo vicino, num ferise quaedam piscato- 
rum essent, quod eos nullos videret. Nullae (quod sciam), 
inquit ille : sed hie piscari nulli solent ; itaque heri mirabar, 
quid accidisset. Stomachari Canius. Sed quid faceret ? 
nondum enim Aquilius, collega et familiaris meus, protule- 
rat de dolo malo formulas : in quibus ipsis quum ex eo qua> 
reretur, quid esset dolus malus, respondebat : Quum esset 
aliud simulatum, aliud actum. Hoc quidem sane luculen- 
ter, ut ab homine perito definiendi. Ergo et Pythius, et 
omnes aliud agentes, aliud simulantes, perfidi, improbi, ma- 
litiosi sunt. 

29. The Physiognomists. 
Stilponem, Megareum, philosophum, acutum sane homi- 
nem et probatum temporibus illis accepimus. Hunc scri- 
bunt ipsius familiares ebriosum fuisse, neque hoc scribunt 



86 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

vituperantes, sed potius ad laudem. Vitiosam enim natu- 
ram ab eo sic edomitam et compressam esse doctrina, ut 
nemo unquam vinolentum ilium viderit. Quid ? Soera- 
tem nonne legimus quemadmodum notarit Zopyrus physiog- 
nomon, qui se profitebatur hominum mores naturasque ex 
corpore, oculis, vultu, fronte pernoscere ? Stupidum esse So- 
cratem dixit et bardum, quod jugula concava non haberet. 
Derisus est a ceteris, qui ilia in Socrate vitia non agnosce- 
rent : ab ipso autem Socrate sublevatus, qui : Non err at, 
respondit ; talis enim natura essem, nisi naturam philoso- 
phia superassem. Hsec ex naturalibus causis vitia nasci 
possunt : exstirpari autem et funditus tolli, ut is ipse, qui 
ad ea propensus fuerit, a tantis vitiis avocetur, non est id 
positum in naturalibus causis, sed in voluntate, studio, dis- 
ciplina. 

30. The Golden Ring of Gyges. 

Gyges quum terra discessisset magnis quibusdam imbri- 
bus, descendit in ilium hiatum aeneumque equum, ut ferunt 
fabulse, animadvertit, cujus in lateribus fores essent : quibus 
apertis, hominis mortui vidit corpus magnitudine inusitata 
annulumque aureum in digito : quern ut detraxit, ipse induit 
— erat autem regius pastor ; turn in concilium se pastorum 
recepit. Ibi quum palam ejus annuli ad palmam converte- 
rat, a nullo videbatur, ipse autem omnia videbat : idem rur- 
sus videbatur, quum in locum annulum inverterat. Itaque 
hac opportunitate annuli usus, regina adjutrice, regem do- 
minum interemit ; sustulit quos obstare arbitrabatur : nee 
in his eum quisquam facinoribus potuit videre. Sic repente 
annuli beneficio rex exortus est Lydise. 

Hunc igitur ipsum annulum si habeat sapiens, nihilo plus 
sibi licere putet peccare, quam si non haberet : honesta enim 
bonis viris, non occulta, quseruntur. 



NARRATIONS. 87 

31. Cicero's Vanity Disappointed. 
Ita multa Romae geruntur, ut vix ea, quae flunt in provin- 
ces, audiantur. Existimabam, nihil homines aliud Romae, 
nisi de quaestura mea, loqui. Frumenti in summa caritate 
maximum numerum miseram : negotiatorihus comis, mer- 
catoribus Justus, municipibus liberalis, sociis abstinens, om- 
nibus eram visus in omni officio diligentissimus. Excogitati 
quidam erar.t a Siculis honores inauditi. Itaque hac spe 
decedebam, ut mihi populum Roraanum ultro omnia dela- 
turum putarem. At ego quum casu diebus iis, itineris fa- 
ciendi causa, decedens e provincia, Puteolos forte venissem, 
quum plurimi et lautissimi solent esse in iis locis : concidi 
paene, quum ex me quidam quaesisset, quo die Roma exissem, 
et numquid in ea esset novi. Cui quum respondissem, me 
e provincia decedere : " Etiam mehercule, inquit, ut opinor, 
ex Africa." Huic ego jam stomachans fastidiose, " Immo 
ex Sicilia," inquam. Turn quidam, quasi qui omnia sciret, 
M Quid ? tu nescis, inquit, hunc Syracusis qusestorem fuisse ?" 
Quid multa ] Destiti stomachari, et me unum ex iis feci, 
qui ad aquas venissent. 

32. Cicero finds the Grave of Archimedes. 
Archimedis ego quaestor ignoratum ab Syracusanis, quum 
esse omnino negarent, septum undique et vestitum vepribus 
et dumetis, indagavi sepulcrum. Tenebam enim quosdam 
senariolos, quos in ejus monumento esse inscriptos accepe- 
ram : qui declarabant, in summo sepulcro sphaeram esse 
positam cum cylindro. Ego autem, quum omnia collustra- 
rem oculis (est enim ad portas Achradinas magna frequen- 
tia sepulcrorum) animadverti columellam non multum e du- 
mis eminentem, in qua inerat sphaersa figura et cylindri. 
Atque ego statim Syracusanis (erant autem principes me- 
cum) dixi, me illud ipsum arbitrari esse, quod quairerem. 
Immissi cum falcibus multi purgarunt et aperuerunt locum. 



88 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

Quo quura patefactus esset aditus, ad adversam basim ac- 
cessimus. Apparebat epigramma exesis posterioribus par- 
tibus versiculorum, dimidiatis fere. Ita nobilissima Grseciae 
civitas, quondam vero etiam doctissima, sui civis unius acu- 
tissimi monumentum ignorasset, nisi ab homine Arpinate 
didicisset. 

33. Cicero's Teachers. 

Quum princeps Academiae Philo cum Atheniensium op- 
timatibus Mithridatico bello domo profugisset Romamque 
venisset, totum ei me tradidi, admirabili quodam ad philo- 
sophiam studio concitatus, in quo hoc etiam commorabar at- 
tentius, quod rerum ipsarum varietas et magnitudo sumraa 
me delectatione retinebat. Eodem anno etiam Moloni Rho- 
dio Romae dedimus operam et actori summo causarum et 
magistro. Eram cum Stoico Diodoto ; qui quum habita- 
visset apud me mecumque vixisset, nuper est domi meae 
mortuus, a quo quum in aliis rebus, turn studiosissime in di- 
abetica exercebar. Huic ego doctori et ejus artibus variis 
atque multis ita eram tamen deditus, ut ab exercitationibus 
oratoriis nullus dies vacuus esset. Commentabar declami- 
tans saepe cum M. Pisone et cum Q. Pompeio aut cum aliquo 
quotidie : idque faciebam multum etiam Latine, sed Greece 
saepius : vel quod Graeca oratio, plura ornamenta suppedi- 
tans, consuetudinem similiter Latine dicendi afFerebat, vel 
quod a Grascis summis doctoribus, nisi Graece dicerem, neque 
corrigi possem neque doceri. 

Erat eo tempore in nobis summa gracilitas et infirmitas 
corporis : procerum et tenue collum : qui habitus et quae 
figura non procul abesse putatur a vitae periculo, si accedit 
labor et laterum magna contentio. Eoque magis hoc eos, 
quibus eram carus, commovebat, quod omnia sine remissione, 
sine varietate, vi summa vocis et totius corporis contentione, 
dicebam. Itaque quum me et amici et medici hortarentur, 
ut causas agere desisterem : quodvis potius periculum mihi 



NARRATIONS. 89 

adeundum, quam a sperata dicendi glftria discedendum pu- 
tavi. Sed quum censerem, remissione et moderatione vocis, 
et commutato genere dicendi, me et periculum vitare posse, 
et temperatius dicere ; ut consuetudinem dicendi mutarem, 
ea causa mihi in Asiam proficiscendi fuit. Itaque quum es- 
sem biennium versatus in causis, et jam in foro celebratum 
meum nomen esset, Roma sum profectus. Quum venissem 
Athenas, sex menses cum Antiocho, veteris Academise nobi- 
lissimo et prudentissimo philosopho, fui, studiumque philoso- 
phies numquam intermissum, a primaque adolescentia cul- 
tum, et semper auctum, hoc rursus summo auctore et doc- 
tore, renovavi. Eodem tamen tempore Athenis apud De- 
metrium Syrum, veterem et non ignobilem dicendi magis- 
trum, studiose exerceri solebam. Post a me Asia tot a per- 
agrata est, cum summis quidem oratoribus, quibuscum ex- 
ercebar ipsis lubentibus, quorum erat princeps Menippus 
Stratonicensis, meo judicio, tota Asia, illis temporibus, di- 
sertissimus : et, si nihil habere molestiarum nee ineptiarum, 
Atticorum est, hie orator in illis numerari recte potest. As- 
siduissime autem mecum fuit Dionysius Magnes. Erat 
etiam iEschylus Cnidius, AdramyttenusXenocles. Hi turn 
in Asia rhetorum principes numerabantur. Quibus non 
contentus, Rhodum veni, meque ad eundem, quern Romse 
audiveram, Molonem applicavi, quum actorem in veris causis 
scriptoremque prsestantem, turn in notandis animadverten- 
disque vitiis et instituendo docendoque prudentissimum. Is 
dedit operam, (si modo id consequi potuit) ut nimis redun- 
dantes nos, et superfluentes juvenili quadam dicendi impuni- 
tate et licentia, reprimeret, et quasi extra ripas difHuentes 
coerceret. Ita recepi me biennio post, non modo exercita- 
tior, sed prope mutatus. Nam et contentio nimia vocis 
resederat, et quasi deferverat oratio, lateribusque vires et 
corpori mediocris habitus accesser at. 



90 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

III. DESCRIPTIONS, CHARACTERS, AND PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES- 

1. Situation of Home — its advantages. 

Urbi autem locum, quod est ei, qui diuturnam rem publi- 
cam serere conatur, diligentissime providendum, incredibiii 
opportunitate delegit : neque enim ad mare admovit, aut in 
ostio Tiberino, quern in locum multis post annis rex Ancus 
coloniam deduxit, urbem ipse conderet ; sed hoc vir, excel- 
lent providentia, sensit ac vidit, non esse opportunissimos 
situs maritimos urbibus eis, quae ad spem diuturnitatis con- 
derentur atque imperii. Primum, quod essent urbes mari- 
time non solum multis periculis oppositae, sed etiam caecis. 
Nam terra continens adventus hostium non modo expeeta- 
tos, sed etiam repentinos, multis indiciis et quasi fragore 
quodam et sonitu ipso ante denuntiat. Neque vero quis- 
quam potest hostis advolare terra, quin eum non modo esse, 
sed etiam quis et unde sit scire possimus. Maritimus, vero, 
ille et navalis hostis ante adesse potest, quam quisquam 
venturum esse suspicari queat. Nee vero cum venit prse se 
fert aut qui sit, aut unde veniat, aut etiam quid velit ; de- 
nique ne nota quidem ulla, pacatus, an hostis sit, discerni 
ac judicari potest. 

Est autem maritimis urbibus etiam quaedam corruptela ac 
mutatio morum : admiscentur enim novis sermonibus ac dis- 
ciplinis, et importantur non merces solum adventitise, sed eti- 
am mores, ut nihil possit in patriis institutis manere integrum. 
Jam qui incolunt eas urbes, non hserent in suis sedibus, sed 
volucri semper spe et cogitatione rapiuntur a domo longius : 
atque etiam quum manent corpore, animo tamen excurrunt et 
vasrantur. Nee vero ulla res magis labefactatam diu et Car- 
thaginem et Corinthum pervertit aliquando, quam hie error 
ac dissipatio civium, quod mercandi cupiditate et navigandi 
et agrorum et armorum cultum reliquerant. Multa etiam 
ad luxuriam invitamenta perniciosa civitatibus suppeditan- 



DESCRIPTIONS. 91 

tur mari, quse vel capiuntur vel importantur : atque habet 
etiam amoenitas ipsa vel sumptuosas vel desidiosas illecebras 
multas cupiditatum. Et quod de Corintho dixi, id baud 
scio an liceat de cuncta Graecia verissime dicere. Nam et 
ipsa Peloponnesus fere tota in mari est : nee praeter Phli ini- 
tios ulli sunt, quorum agri non contingant mare : et extra 
Peloponnesum ^Enianes et Dores et Dolopes soli absunt a 
mari. Quid dicam insulas Graecise ? quse fluctibus cinctse 
natant paene ipsae simul cum civitatum institutis et moribus. 
Atque haec quidem, ut supra dixi, veteris sunt Graeciae. Co- 
loniarum vero, quae est deducta a Graiis in Asiam, Thra- 
ciam, Italiam, Siciliam, Africam, praeter unam Magnesiam, 
quam unda non alluat ? It a barbarorum agris quasi attexta 
quaedam vide tur ora esse Graeciae. Nam e barbaris quidem 
ipsis nulli erant antea maritimi, praeter Etruscos et Poenos ; 
alteri mercandi causa, latrocinandi alteri. Quae causa per- 
spicua est malorum commutationumque Graeciae, propter ea 
vitia maritimarum urbium, quae ante paulo perbreviter at- 
tigi. Sed tamen in his vitiis inest ilia magna commoditas, 
et [quod] ubique gentium est, ut ad earn urbem quam incolas 
possit adnare : et rursus, ut id quod agri efFerant sui, quas- 
cumque velint in terras portare possint ac mittere. 

Qui potuit igitur divinius et utilitates complecti mariti- 
mas Romulus et vitia vitare ? quam quod urbem perennis 
amnis et aequabilis et in mare late influentis posuit in ripa, 
quo posset urbs et accipere ex mari quo egeret, et reddere 
quo redundaret : eodemque ut flumine res ad victum cul- 
tumque maxime necessarias, non solum mari absorberet, sed 
etiam invectas acciperet ex terra ; ut mihi jam turn divinasse 
ille videatur, hanc urbem sedem aliquando et domum summo 
esse imperio praebituram : nam hanc rerum tantam poten- 
tiam non ferme facilius alia in parte Italiae posita urbs te- 
nere potuisset. 

Urbis autem ipsius nativa prsesidia, quis est tarn negli- 
gens, qui non habeat animo notata planeque cognita ? cujus 



92 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

is est tract at us ductusque muri, quum Romuli, turn etiam 
reliquorum regum sapientia defmitus ex omni parte arduis 
praeruptisque montibus, ut unus aditus, qui esset inter Esqui- 
linum Quirinalemque montem. maximo aggere objecto, fossa 
cingeretur vastissima : atque ut ita munita arx circumjectu 
arduo et quasi circumciso saxo niteretur, ut etiam in ilia tem- 
pestate horribili Gallici adventus incolumis atque intacta 
permanserit. Locumque delegit et fontibus abundantem, et 
in regione pestilenti salubrem : colles enim sunt, qui quum 
perflantur ipsi. turn afTerunt umbram vallibus. 

2. Effects of Situation on National Character. 
Non ingenerantur hominibus mores tarn a stirpe generis et 
seminis, quam ex iis rebus, quss ab ipsa natura loci et a vitae 
consuetudine suppeditantur, quibus alimur et vivimus. Car- 
thaginienses fraudulenti et mendaces, non genere, sed natura 
loci, quod propter portus suos multis et variis mercatorum 
et advenarum sermonibus ad studium fallendi studio quaestus 
vocabantur. Ligures montani duri atque agrestes. Docuit 
ager ipse nihil ferendo, nisi multa cultura et magno labore 
quaesitum. Campani semper superbi bonitate agrorum et 
fructuum magnitudine, urbis salubritate, descriptione, pul- 
chritudine. Ex hac copia atque omnium rerum affluentia 
primum ilia nata sunt : arrogantia, quae a majoribus nostris 
alterum consulem postulavit ; deinde ea luxuries, quae ip- 
sum Hannibalem. armis etiamtum invictum, voluptate 
vicit. 

3 . Generosity of the Romans toward the Conquered. 

Antiochum ilium magnum majores nostri, magna belli 
contentione terra marique superatnm, intra montem Taurum 
regnare jusserunt : Asiam, qua ilium multarunt, Attalo, ut 
is regnaret in ea, condonaverunt. Cum Armeniorum rege, 
Tigrane, grave bellum perdiuturnumque gessimus. Quum 
ill© injuriis in socios nostros inferendis bello prope nos laces- 



DESCRIPTIONS. 93 

sisset : hie et ipse per se vehemens fuit, et acerrimum hostem 
hujus imperii, Mithridatem, pulsum Ponto, opibus suis reg- 
noque defendit ; et a Lucullo, summo viro atque imperatore, 
pulsus, animo tamen hostili cum reliquis copiis suis in pris- 
tina mente mansit. Hunc Cn. Pompeius, quum in suis eas- 
tris supplicem abjectumque vidisset, erexit atque insigne re- 
gium, quod ille de suo capite abjecerat, reposuit, et, impera- 
tis certis rebus, regnare jussit ; nee minus et sibi et huic im- 
perio gloriosum putavit, constitutum a se regem quam con- 
strictum videri. Qui et ipse hostis fuit populi Romani et 
acerrimum hostem in regnum recepit, qui conflixit, qui signa 
contulit, qui de imperio paene certavit : regnat hodie, et 
amicitise nomen ac societatis, quod armis violarat, id preci- 
bus est consecutus. 

4. Sicily as a Roman Province. 
Omnium nationum exterarum princeps Sicilia se ad ami- 
citiam fidemque populi Romani applicavit ; prima omnium, 
id quod ornamentum imperii est, provincia est appellata ; 
prima docuit majores nostros, quam prseclarum esset, exteris 
gentibus imperare ; sola fuit ea fide benevolentiaque erga 
populum Romanum, ut civitates ejus insulse, quae semel in 
amicitiam nostram venissent, nunquam postea deficerent, 
plerseque autem et maxime illustres in amicitia perpetuo 
manerent. Ita,que majoribus nostris in Africam ex hac pro- 
vincia gradus imperii factus est ; neque enim tarn facile opes 
Carthaginis tantse concidissent, nisi illud et rei frumentarisB 
subsidium et receptaculum classibus nostris pateret. Quare 
P. Africanus, Carthagine deleta, Siculorum urbes signis mon- 
umentisque pulcherrimis exornavit, ut, quos victoria populi 
Romani maxime laetari arbitrabatur, apud eos monumenta 
victorise plurima collocaret. Denique ille ipse M. Marcel- 
lus, cujus in Sicilia virtutem hostes, misericordiam victi, 
fidem ceteri Siculi perspexerunt, non solum sociis in eo hello 
consuluit, verum etiam superatis hostibus temperavit; ur- 



94 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

bem pulcherrimam, Syracusas, qua? quum manu munitis- 
sima esset, turn loci natura terra ac mari clauderetur, quum 
vi consilioque cepisset, non solum incolumem passus est 
esse, sed ita reliquit ornatam, ut esset idem monumentum 
victoria?, mansuetudinis, con tine ntiae, quum homines vide- 
rent, et quid expugnasset, et quibus pepercisset, et qua? re- 
liquisset. Tantum ille honorem Sicilise habendum puta- 
vit, ut ne hostium quidem urbem ex sociorum insula tol- 
lendam arbitraretur. Itaque ad omnes res Sicilia provin- 
cia semper usi sumus, ut, quidquid ex sese posset efTerre, id 
non apud eos nasci, sed domi nostra? conditum, putaremus. 
Quando ilia frumentum, quod deberet, non ad diem dedit ? 
quando id, quod opus esse putaret, non ultro pollicita est ? 
quando id, quod imperaretur, recusavit ? Itaque ille M. 
Cato sapiens, cellam penariam reipublicse nostrse, nutricem 
plebis Romanse, Siciliam nominabat. Nos vero experti su- 
mus, Italico maximo difficillimoque bello, Siciliam nobis non 
pro penaria cella, sed pro serario illo majorum vetere ac re- 
ferto, fuisse. Nam sine ullo sumtu nostro coriis, tunicis, 
frumentoque suppeditando, maximos exercitus nostros ves- 
tivit, aluit, armavit. Quid ? ilia, qua? forsitan ne sentimus 
quidem, judices, quanta sunt ! quod multis locupletioribus 
civibus utimur, quod habent propinquam, fidelem, fructuo- 
samque provinciam, quo facile excurrant, ubi libenter nego- 
tium gerant ; quos ilia partim mercibus suppeditandis cum 
qusestu compendioque dimittit, partim retinet, ut arare, ut 
pascere, ut negotiari libeat, ut denique sedes ac domicilium 
collocare. Quod commodum non mediocre populi Romani 
est, tantum civium Romanorum numerum tarn prope ab 
domo, tarn bonis fructuosisque rebus detineri. Et quoniam 
quasi qusedam praedia populi Romani sunt vectigalia nostra 
atque provincial, quemadmodum vos propinquis vestris pra> 
diis maxime delectamini : sic populo Romano jucunda sub- 
urbanitas est hujusce provincise. Jam vero hominum ip- 
sorum, judices, ea patientia, virtus frugalitasque est, ut prox- 



DESCRIPTIONS. 95 

ime ad nostram disciplinam illam veterem, non ad hanc, quae 
nunc increbuit, videantur accedere. Nihil ceterorum simile 
Graecorum ; nulla desidia, nulla luxuria : contra, summus 
labor in publicis privatisque rebus, summa parsimonia, surn- 
ma diligentia. Sic porro nostros homines diligunt, ut his 
solis neque public anus neque negotiator odio sit. 

5. Description of Syracuse. 
Urbem Syracusas maximam esse Graecarum^urbium pul- 
cherrimamque omnium, saepe audistis. Est, judices, ita, ut 
dicitur. Nam et situ est quum munito, turn ex omni aditu, 
vel terra vel mari, preeclaro ad adspectum, et portus habet 
prope in aedificatione adspectuque urbis inclusos ; qui quum 
diversos inter se aditus habeant, in exitu conjunguntur et 
confluunt. Eorum conjunctione pars oppidi, quae appellatur 
insula, mari disjunct a angusto, ponte rursus adjungitur et 
continetur. Ea tanta est urbs, ut ex quatuor urbibus max- 
imis constare dicatur. Quarum una est ea, quam dixi, in- 
sula ; quae, duobus portubus cincta, in utriusque portus os- 
tium aditumque project a est ; in qua domus est, quae regis 
Hieronis fuit, qua praetores uti solent. In ea sunt aedes 
sacrae complures ; sed duae, quae longe ceteris antecellunt, 
Dianae una, et altera, quae fuit ante, istius adventum orna- 
tissima, Minervae. In hac insula extrema est fons aquae 
dulcis, cui nomen Arethusa est, incredibili magnitudine, ple- 
nissimus piscium, qui fluctu totus operiretur, nisi munitione 
ac mole lapidum a mari disjunctus esset. Altera autem est 
urbs Syracusis, cui nomen Ackradina est ; in qua forum 
maximum, pulcherrimae porticus, ornatissimum prytaneum, 
amplissima est curia templumque egregium Jovis Olympii ; 
ceteraeque urbis partes, una lata via perpetua, multisque 
transversis, divisae, privatis sediiiciis continentur. Tertia 
est urbs, quae, quod in ea parte Fortunae fanum antiquum 
fuit, Tycha nominata est, in qua et gymnasium amplissi- 
mum est et complures aedes sacrse, coliturque ea pars et ha- 



96 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

bitatur frequentissime. Quart a autem est urbs, quae, quia 
postremo aedificata est, Neapolis nominatur, quam ad sum- 
mam theatrum est maximum : praeterea duo templa sunt 
egregia, Cereris unum, alterum Libera, signumque Apolli- 
nis, qui Temenites vocatur, pulcherrimum et maximum. 

6. Character of Catiline, 
(a.) Habuit Catilina permulta maximarum non expressa 
signa, sed adumbrata virtutum. Utebatur hominibus im- 
probis multis ; et quidem optimis se viris deditum esse simu- 
labat. Erant apud ilium illecebrae libidinum multae ; erant 
etiam industriae quidam stimuli ae laboris. Flagrabant vitia 
libidinis apud ilium ; vigebant etiam studia rei militaris. 
Neque ego umquam fuisse tale monstrum in texris ullum 
puto, tarn ex contrariis diversisque inter se pugnantibus na- 
turae studiis cupiditatibusque conflatum. Quis clarioribus 
viris quodam tempore jucundior ? quis turpioribus conjunc- 
tior ? Quis civis meliorum partium aliquando ? quis tetrior 
hostis huic civitati ? Q,uis in voluptatibus inquinatior ? quis 
in laborious patientior ? Quis in rapacitate avarior ? quis 
in largitione effusior ? Ilia vero in illo homine mirabilia 
fuerunt : comprehendere multos amicitia, tueri obsequio, cum 
omnibus communicare quod habebat, servire temporibus su- 
orum omnium pecunia, gratia, labore corporis, scelere etiam, 
si opus esset, et audacia ; versare suam naturam et regere 
ad tempus atque hue et illuc torquere et flectere ; cum tris- 
tibus severe, cum remissis jucunde, cum senibus graviter, 
cum juventute comiter, cum facinorosis audacter, cum libi- 
dinosis luxuriose vivere. Hac ille tarn varia multiplicique 
natura, quum omnes omnibus ex terris homines improbos 
audacesque collegerat, turn etiam multos fortes viros et bonos 
specie quadam virtutis assimulatae tenebat. Neque unquam 
ex illo delendi hujus imperii tarn consceleratus impetus ex- 
stitisset, nisi tot vitiorum tanta immanitas quibusdam facil- 
itatis et patientiae radicibus niteretur, 



CHARACTERS. 97 

(b.) O fortunatam rempublicam, siquidem banc sentinam 
hujus urbis ejecerit ! Uno mehercuie Catilina exhausto, 
relevata mihi et recreata respublica videtur. Quid enim 
mali aut sceleris fingi aut excogitari potest, quod non ille 
conceperit 1 quis tota Italia veneficus, quis gladiator, quis 
latro, quis sicarius, quis parricida, quis testamentorum sub- 
jector, quis circumscriptor, quis ganeo, quis nepos, quis adul- 
ter, quae mulier infamis, quis corruptor juventutis, quis cor- 
ruptus, quis perditus inveniri potest, qui se cum Catilina non 
familiarissime vixisse fateatur ? quae caedes per hosce annos 
sine illo facta est ? quod nefarium stuprum non per ilium ? 
Jam vero quae tanta in ullo umquam homine juventutis il- 
lecebra fuit, quanta in illo ? qui alios ipse amabat turpissime, 
aliorum amori flagitiosissime inserviebat : aliis fructum li- 
bidinis, aliis mortem parentum, non modo impellendo, ve- 
rum etiam adjuvando pollicebatur. Nunc vero quam subito 
non solum ex urbe, verum etiam ex agris ingentem nume- 
rum perditorum hominum collegerat ? nemo, non modo 
Romae, sed nee ullo in angulo totius Italiae oppressus aere 
alieno fuit, quern non ad hoc incredibile sceleris foedus ad- 
sciverit. At que ut ejus di versa studia in dissimili ratione 
perspicere possitis, nemo est in ludo gladiatorio paullo ad fa- 
cinus audacior, qui se non intimum Catilinae esse fateatur ; 
nemo in scena levior et nequior, qui se non ejusdem prope 
sodalem fuisse commemoret. Atque idem tamen stuprorum 
et scelerum exercitatione assuefactus, frigore et fame et siti 
ac vigiliis perferendis, fortis ab istis praedicabatur, quum in- 
dustriae subsidia atque instrumenta virtutis in libidine au- 
daciaque consumeret. 

7. Comparison of Antonius and Luc. Tarquinius Su- 

perbus. 
Tarquinius, quern majores nostri non tulerunt. non crude- 
lis, non impius, sed superbus est habitus et dictus : quod nos 
vitium in privatis saepe tulimus, id majores nostri ne in rege 

I 



98 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

quidem ferre potuerunt. L. Brutus regem superbum non 
tulit ; D. Brutus sceleratum atque impium regnare patietur ? 
quid Tarquinius tale, qualia innumerabilia et fecit et facit 
Antonius ] Senatum etiam reges habebant : nee tamen, ut 
Antonio senatum habente, in consilio regis versabantur bar- 
bari armati. Servabant auspicia reges, quae hie consul au- 
gurque neglexit, neque solum legibus contra auspicia feren- 
dis, sed etiam collega una ferente eo, quern ipse ementitis 
auspiciis vitiosum fecerat. Quis autem rex unquam fuit 
tarn insigniter impudens, ut haberet omnia commod.a, bene- 
ficia, jura regni venalia ? quam hie immunitatem, quam 
civitatem, quod prsemium non vel singulis hominibus vel civ- 
itatibus vel universis provinciis vendidit ] Nihil humile de 
Tarquinio, nihil sordidum accepimus : at vero hujus domi 
inter quasilla pendebatur aurum, numerabatur pecunia ; una 
in domo omnes, quorum intererat, totum imperium populi 
Romani nundinabantur. Supplicia vero in cives Romanos 
nulla Tarquinii accepimus : at hie et Suessse jugulavit eos, 
quos in custodiam dederat, et Brundisii ad trecentos fortissi- 
mos viros civesque optimos trucidavit. Postremo Tarquinius 
pro populo Romano bellum gerebat turn, quum est expulsus : 
Antonius contra populum Romanum exercitum adducebat 
turn, quum a legionibus relictus nomen Caesaris exercitum- 
que pertimuit, neglectisque sacrificiis sollemnibus, ante lucem 
vota ea, quae numquam solveret, nuncupavit ; et hoc tem- 
pore in provinciam populi Romani conatur invadere. 

8. Departure of Milo from Rome. 
Valeant, valeant, inquit Milo, cives mei, valeant ; sint in- 
columes, sint florentes, sint beati ! Stet hasc urbs prasclara 
mihique patria carissima, quoque modo merita de me erit ! 
Tranquilla republica cives mei (quoniam mihi cum illis non 
licet) sine me ipsi, sed per me tamen, perfruantur ! Ego 
cedam atque abibo. Si mihi republica bona fr$i non lieu* 
erit, at carebo mala, et quam primum tetigero bene moratam 






CHARACTERS. 99 

et liberam civitatem, in ea conquiescam. O frustra, inquit, 
suscepti mei labores ! O spes fallaces ! O cogitationes 
inanes meae ! Ego, quum tribunus plebis, republica op- 
pressa, me senatui dedissem, quern exstinctum acceperam, 
equitibus Romanis, quorum vires erant debiles, bonis viris, 
qui omnem auctoritatem Clodianis armis abjecerant, mihi 
unquam bonorum praesidium defuturum putarem ? Ego, 
quum te (mecum enim saepissime loquitur) patriae reddidis- 
sem, mihi futurum in patria non putarem locum ? Ubi 
nunc senatus est, quern secuti sumus ? ubi equites Romani 
illi, illi, inquit, tui ? ubi studia municipiorum ? ubi Italiae 
voces ? ubi denique tua, M. Tulli, quae plurimis fuit auxilio, 
vox et defensio ? mihine ea soli, qui pro te toties morti me 
obtuli, nihil potest opitulari ] Nee vero haec, judices, ut ego 
nunc, flens, sed hoc eodem loquitur vultu, quo videtis. Ne- 
gat enim, se, negat ingratis civibus fecisse, quae fecerit ; 
timidis et omnia circumspicientibus pericula, non negat. 
Plebem et infirmam multitudinem, quae P. Clodio duce, for- 
tunis vestris imminebat, earn, quo tutior esset vita nostra, 
suam se fecisse commemorat, ut non modo virtute flecteret, 
sed etiam tribus suis patrimoniis deliniret ; nee timet, ne, 
quum plebem muneribus placarit, vos non conciliarit meritis 
in rempublicam singularibus. Addit haec, quae certe vera 
sunt, fortes et sapientes viros non tarn praemia sequi solere 
recte factorum, quam ipsa recte facta : se nihil in vita, nisi 
praeclarissime, fecisse, siquidem nihil sit praestabilius viro, 
quam periculis patriam liberare ; beatos esse, quibus ea res 
honori fuerit a suis civibus, nee eos miseros, qui beneflcio 
cives suos vicerint ; sed tamen ex omnibus praemiis virtutis, 
si esset habenda ratio praemiorum, amplissimum esse prae- 
mium, gloriam ; esse hanc unam, quae brevitatem vitae pos- 
teritatis memoria consolaretur, quae efficeret, ut absentes 
adessemus, mortui viveremus ; hanc denique esse, cujus gra- 
dibus etiam homines in ccelum viderentur ascendere. De 
me, inquit, semper populus Romanus, semper omnes gentes 



100 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

loquentur, nulla unquam obmutescet vetustas : quin hoc 
tempore ipso, quum omnes a meis inimicis faces mese invidiam 
subjiciuntur, tamen orani in hominum coetu, gratiis agendis, 
et gratulationibus habendis, et omni sermone celebramur. 
Omitto Etruriae festos et actos et institutes dies ; centesima 
lux est hsec ab interitu P. Clodii, et, opinor, altera ; qua fines 
imperii populi Romani sunt, ea non solum fama jam de illo, 
sed etiam lastitia peragravit. Quamobrem, ubi corpus hoc 
sit, non, inquit, laboro, quoniam omnibus in terris et jam 
versatur, et semper habitavit nominis mei gloria. Te qui- 
dem, Milo, quum isto animo es, satis laudare non possum ; 
sed quo est ista magis divina virtus, eo majore a te dolore 
divellor. Nee vero, si mihi eriperis, reliqua est ilia saltern 
ad consolandum querela, ut his irasci possim, a quibus 
tantum vulnus accepero. Non enim inimici mei te mihi 
eripient, sed amicissimi, non male aliquando de me meriti, 
sed semper optime. Nullum unquam, judices, mihi tantum 
dolorem inuretis (etsi quis potest esse tantus ?), sed ne hunc 
quidem ipsum, ut obliviscar, quanti me semper feceritis. 
Quae si vos cepit oblivio, aut si in me aliquid ofFendistis : 
cur non id meo capite potius luitur, quam Milonis ? Pras- 
clare enim vixero, si quid mihi accident prius, quam hoc 
tantum mali videro. Nunc me una consolatio sustentat, 
quod tibi, T. Anni, nullum a me amoris, nullum studii, nul- 
lum pietatis officium defuit. Ego inimicitias potentium pro 
te appetivi ; ego meum ssepe corpus et vitam objeci armis 
inimicorum tuorum ; ego me plurimis pro te supplicem ab- 
jeci ; bona, fortunas meas ac liberorum meorum, in commu- 
nionem tuorum temporum contuli ; hoc denique ipso die, si 
qua vis est parata, si qua diminutio capitis futura, deposco. 
Quid jam restat ? quid habeo, quod dicam, quod faciam pro 
tuis in me meritis, nisi ut earn fortunam, qusecunque erit tua, 
ducam meam ? Non recuso, non abnuo, vosque obsecro, ju- 
dices, ut vestra beneficia, quas in me contulistis, aut in hujus 
salute augeatis, aut in ejusdem exitio occasura esse videatis. 



CHARACTERS. 101 

His lacrymis non movetur Milo ! Est quodam incredibili 
robore animi ; exsilium ibi esse putat, ubi virtuti non sit 
locus ; mortem naturae finem esse, non poenam. Sit hie ea 
mente, qua natus est ! Quid ? Vos, judices, quo tandem 
animo eritis ? Memoriam Milonis retinebitis, ipsum ejicie- 
tis ? et erit dignior locus in terris ullus, qui hanc virtutem 
excipiat, quam hie, qui procreavit ? Vos, vos appello, for- 
tissimi viri, qui multum pro republica sanguinem efTudistis, 
vos in viri et in civis invicti appello periculo, centuriones, 
vosque milites. Yobis non modo inspectantibus, sed etiam 
armatis et huic judicio praesidentibus, haec tanta virtus ex 
hac urbe expelletur ? exterminabitur ? projicietur ? O me 
miserum ! O infelicem ! Revocare tu me in patriam, Milo, 
potuisti per hos ; ego te in patria per eosdem retinere non 
potero ? Quid respondebo liberis meis, qui te parentem al- 
terum putant ] quid tibi, Quinte frater, qui nunc abes, con- 
sorti mecum temporum illorum, me non potuisse Milonis sa- 
lutem tueri per eosdem, per quos nostram ille servasset ? 
At in qua caussa non potuisse ] quae est grata gentibus. A 
quibus non potuisse ? ab iis, qui maxime P. Clodii morte 
acquieverunt. Quo deprecante ] me. Quodnam ego con- 
cepi tantum scelus, aut quod in me tantum facinus admisi, 
judices, quum ilia indicia communis exitii indagavi, patefeci, 
protuli, exstinxi ? Omnes in me meosque redundant ex 
fonte illo dolores. Quid me reducem esse voluistis ? an ut, 
inspectante me, expellerentur ii, per quos essem restitutus ? 
Nolite, obsecro vos, pati, mihi acerbiorem reditum esse, quam 
fuerit ille ipse discessus ! Nam qui possum putare, me res- 
titutum esse, si distrahor ab iis, per quos restitutus sum] 
Utinam dii immortales fecissent (pace tua, patria, dixerim ; 
metuo enim, ne scelerate dicam in te, quod pro Milone di- 
cam pie), utinam P. Clodius non modo viveret, sed etiam 
praetor, consul, dictator esset potius, quam hoc spectaculum 
viderem ! O dii immortales ! fortem et a vobis, judices, con- 
servandum virum ! Minime, minime, inquit ; imo vero 



102 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

poenas ille debitas luerit ; nos subeamus, si ita necesse est, 
non debitas ! Hiccine vir, patriae natus, usquam, nisi in pa- 
tria, morietur ? aut, si forte, pro patria ? Hujus vos animi 
monumenta retinebitis ; corporis in Italia nullum sepulcrum 
esse patiemini ? Hunc sua quisquam sententia ex hac urbe 
expellet, quern omnes urbes expulsum a vobis ad se voca- 
bunt ] O terram illam beatam, quae hunc virum exceperit ! 
hanc ingratam, si ejecerit ! miseram, si amiserit ! Sed 
finis sit! Neque enim prae lacrymis jam loqui possum, et 
hie se lacrymis defendi vet at. Vos oro obtestorque, judices, 
ut in sententiis ferendis, quod sentietis, id audeatis. Ves- 
tram virtutem, justitiam, fidem, mihi credite, is maxime pro- 
babit, qui in judicibus legendis optimum, et sapientissimum, 
et fortissimum quemque legit. 

9. Pompey's Military Talents. 
Utinam, duirites, virorum fortium atque innocentium co- 
piam tantam haberetis, ut haec vobis deliberatio difficilis 
esset, quemnam potissimum tantis rebus ac tanto bello prae- 
ficiendum putaretis ! Nunc vero cum sit unus Cn. Pompe- 
ius, qui non modo eorum hominum, qui nunc sunt, gloriam, 
sed etiam antiquitatis memoriam virtute superarit ; quae res 
est, quae cuj usquam animum in hac causa dubium facere pos- 
sit. Ego enim sic existimo, in summo imperatore quatuor has 
res inesse oportere, scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, aucto- 
ritatem, felicitatem. Gluis igitur hoc homine scientior urn- 
quam aut fuit, aut esse debuit ? qui e ludo atque pueritiae 
disciplina, bello maximo, atque acerrimis hostibus, ad pa- 
tris exercitum atque in militiae disciplinam profectus est; 
qui extrema pueritia miles fuit summi imperatoris, ineun- 
te adolescentia maximi ipse exercitus imperator ; qui saepi- 
us cum hoste conflixit, quam quisquam cum inimico con- 
cert avit, plura bella gessit, quam ceteri legerunt, plures 
provincias confecit, quam alii concupiverunt ; cujus adoles- 
centia ad scientiam rei militaris non alienis praeceptis, sed 



CHARACTERS. 103 

suis imperiis, non ofFensionibus belli, sed victoriis, non sti- 
pendiis, sed triumphis est erudita. Q,uod denique genus 
belli esse potest, in quo ilium non exercuerit fortuna reipub- 
licae ? Civile, Africanum, Transalpinum, Hispaniense, mix- 
turn ex civitatibus atque ex bellicosissimis nationibus, ser- 
vile, navale bellum, varia e't diversa genera et bellorum et 
hostium, non solum gesta ab hoc uno, sed etiam confecta, 
nullam rem esse declarant in usu militari positam, quae hu- 
jus viri scientiam fugere possit. 

Jam vero virtuti Cn. Pompeii quae potest par oratio inve- 
niri ? quid est, quod quisquam aut dignum illo, aut vobis 
novum, aut cuiquam inauditum possit afferre ? Neque 
enim illae sunt solas virtutes imperatoriae, quae vulgo existi- 
mantur, labor in negotiis, fortitudo in periculis, industria in 
agendo, celeritas in conficiendo, consilium in providendo ; 
quae tanta sunt in hoc uno, quanta in omnibus reliquis im- 
peratoribus, quos aut vidimus, aut audivimus, non fuerunt. 
Testis est Italia, quam ille ipse victor, L. Sulla, hujus virtute 
et subsidio confessus est liberatam. Testis est Sicilia, quam 
multis undique cinctam periculis, non terrore belli, sed celer- 
itate consilii, explicavit. Testis est Africa, quae magnis op- 
pressa hostium copiis, eorum ipsorum sanguine redundavit. 
Testis est Gallia, per quam legionibus nostris in Hispaniam 
iter, Gallorum internecione, patefactum est. Testis est His- 
pania, quae ssepissime plurimos hostes ab hoc superatos pros- 
tratosque conspexit. Testis est iterum et saepius Italia, quae, 
cum servili bello tetro periculosoque premeretur, ab hoc aux- 
ilium absente expetivit : quod bellum exspectatione Pom- 
peii attenuatum atque imminutum est, adventu sublatum ac 
sepultum. Testes vero jam omnes orae, atque omnes exterae 
gentes ac nationes, denique maria omnia, turn universa, turn 
in singulis omnes sinus atque portus. Q,uis enim toto mari 
locus, per hos annos, aut tarn firmum habuit presidium, ut 
tutus esset, aut tarn fuit abditus, ut lateret ? Q.uis naviga- 
vit, qui non se aut mortis aut servitutis periculo committeret, 



104 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

cum aut hieme, aut referto prsedonum mari navigaretur ? 
Hoc tantum bellum, tarn turpe, tarn vetus, tarn late disper- 
sum, quis umquam arbitraretur aut ab omnibus imperatori- 
bus uno anno, aut omnibus annis ab uno imperatore confici 
posse ? Q,uam provinciam tenuistis a prsedonibus liberam 
per hosce annos ? quod vectigal vobis tutum fuit ? quern so- 
cium defendistis ? cui prsesidio classibus vestris fuistis ? quam 
multas existimatis insulas esse desertas ? quam multas aut 
metu relictas, aut a prsedonibus captas urbes esse sociorum ? 
Sed quid ego longinqua commemoro ? Fuit hoc quon- 
dam, fuit proprium populi Homani longe a domo bellare, et 
propugnaculis imperii sociorum fbrtunas, non sua tecta de- 
fendere. Sociis vestris ego mare clausum per hosce annos di- 
cam fuisse, cum exercitus nostri a Brundisio nunquam, nisi 
summa hieme, transmiserint ? Qui ad vos ab exteris na- 
tionibus venirent, captos querar, cum legati populi Romani 
redempti sint ? Mercatoribus tutum mare non fuisse dicam, 
cum duodecim secures in prsedonum potestatem pervenerint ? 
Cnidum aut Colophonem, aut Samum, nobilissimas urbes, 
innumerabilesque alias, captas esse commemorem, cum ves- 
tros portus, atque eos portus quibus vitam et spiritum du- 
citis, in prsedonum fuisse potestate sciatis ? An vero igno- 
ratis, portum Caietse, celeberrimum atque plenissimum na- 
vium, inspectante prsetore, a prsedonibus esse direptum ? Ex 
Miseno autem, ejus ipsius liberos, qui cum prsedonibus antea 
ibi bellum gesserat, a prsedonibus esse sublatos ? Nam quid 
ego Ostiense incommodum atque illam labem atque igno- 
miniam reipublicse querar, cum, prope inspectantibus vobis, 
classis ea, cui consul populi Homani prsepositus esset, a prse- 
donibus capta atque oppressa est ? Pro dii immortales ! tan- 
tamne unius hominis incredibilis ac divina virtus tarn brevi 
tempore lucem afferre reipublicse potuit, ut vos, qui modo 
ante ostium Tiberinum classem hostium videbatis, ii nunc 
nullam intra Oceani ostium prsedonum navem esse audiatis ! 
Atque hsec, quaceleritate gestasint, quanquam videtis, tamen 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 105 

a me in dicendo praetereunda non sunt. Q,uis enim uraquam, 
aut obeundi negotii, aut consequendi quaestus studio, tarn 
brevi tempore, tot loca adire, tantos cursus conficere potuit, 
quam celeriter, Cn. Pompeio duce, belli impetus navigavit ? 

10. Youth and Age. 
Est adolescentis, majores natu vereri, exque iis deligere 
optimos et probatissimos, quorum consilio et auctoritate ni- 
tatur. Ineuntis enim aetatis inscitia senum constituenda et 
regenda prudentia est. Maxime autem haec aetas a libidi- 
nibus arcenda est, exercendaque in labore patientiaque et 
animi et corporis, ut eorum et in bellicis et in civilibus offi- 
ciis vigeat industria. Atque etiam quum relaxare animos 
et dare se jucunditati volent, caveant intemperantiam, me- 
minerint verecundiae ; quod erit facilius, si in ejusmodi qui- 
dem rebus majores natu interesse velint. Senibus autem 
labores corporis minuendi, exercitationes animi etiam au- 
gendae videntur : danda vero opera, ut et amicos et juventu- 
tem et maxime rempublicam consilio et prudentia quam 
plurimum adjuvent. Nihil autem magis cavendum est se- 
nectuti, quam ne languori se desidiaeque dedat. Luxuria 
vero quum omni aetati turpis turn senectuti foedissima est. 
Sin autem libidinum etiam intemperantia accesserit, duplex 
malum est ; quod et ipsa senectus concipit dedecus et facit 
adolescentium impudentiorem intemperantiam. 

11. Gratitude, the Mother of all Virtues. 
Quum omnibus virtutibus me affectum esse cupiam, ta- 
men nihil est, quod malim, quam me et gratum esse et vi- 
deri. Haec est enim una virtus non solum maxima, sed 
etiam mater virtutum omnium reliquarum. Quid est pietas, 
nisi voluntas grata in parentes ? Qui sunt boni cives, qui 
belli, qui domi de patria bene merentes, nisi qui patriae ben- 
eficia meminerunt ? qui sancti, qui religionem colentes, nisi 
qui meritam diis immortalibus gratiam justis honoribus et 

E 2 



106 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

memori mente persolvunt ? Quae potest esse jucunditas 
vitse, sublatis amicitiis ? quse porro amicitia potest esse inter 
ingratos ? Quis est nostrum liberaliter educatus, cui non 
educatores, cui non magistri sui atque doetores, cui non locus 
ille mutus ipse, ubi altus aut doctus est, cum grata recorda- 
tione in mente versetur ? Cujus opes tantse esse possunt 
aut unquam fuerunt, quse sine multorum amicorum officiis 
stare possint ? quse certe, sublata memoria et gratia, nulla 
exstare possunt. Equidem nihil tarn proprium horninis ex- 
istimo, quam non modo beneficio, sed etiam benevolentise 
significatione alligari ; nihil porro tarn inhumanum, tarn 
immane, tarn ferum, quam committere, ut beneficio non 
dicam indignus, sed victus esse videare. 

12. Rules for Sport. 
Non it a generati a natura sumus, ut ad ludum et jocum 
facti esse videamur ; sed ad severitatem potius ; et ad quse- 
dam studia graviora et majora. Ludo autem et joco uti illo 
quidem licet ; sed, sicut somno et quietibus ceteris, turn 
quum gravibus seriisque rebus satisfecerimus. Ipsum genus 
jocandi non profusum nee immodestum, sed ingenuum et 
facetum esse debet. Utque enim pueris non omnem ludendi 
licentiam damus, sed earn, quse ab honestis actionibus non 
sit aliena : sic in ipso joco aliquod probi ingenii lumen elu- 
ceat. Duplex omnino est jocandi genus ; unum illiberale, 
petulans, flagitiosum, obscoenum ; alterum elegans, urbanum, 
ingeniosum, facetum. Quo genere non modo Plautus noster 
et Atticorum antiqua comoedia, sed etiam philosophorum 
Socraticorum libri referti sunt ; multaque multorum facete 
dicta, ut ea, quse a sene Catone collecta sunt, quse vocant 
a7TO(f)d£yfj,a,Ta. Facilis igitur est distinctio ingenui et illib- 
eralis joci. Alter est, si tempore fit, remisso libero dignus ; 
alter ne homine quidern, si rerum turpitudo adhibetur aut 
verborum obscoenitas. Ludendi etiam est quidam modus re- 
tinendus, ut ne nimis omnia profundamus elatique voluptate 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 107 

in aliquant turpitudinem delabamur. Suppeditant autem 
et campus noster et studia venandi honesta exempla luderidi. 

13. Choice of a Calling. 
Illud maxime rarum genus est eorum, qui aut excellentis 
ingenii magnitudine aut prseclara eruditione atque doctrina 
aut utraque re ornati, spatium etiam deliberandi habuerunt, 
quern potissimum vitse cursum sequi vellent : in qua delibe- 
ratione ad suarn cuj usque naturam consilium est omne revo- 
candum. Nam quurn in omnibus, quae aguntur, ex eo modo, 
quo quisque natus est, quid deceat, exquirimus ; turn in tota 
vita constituenda multo est cura major adhibenda, ut con- 
stare in vitse perpetuitate possimus nobismet ipsis nee in ullo 
officio claudicare. Ad hanc autem rationem quoniam max- 
imam vim natura habet, fortuna proximam ; utriusque om- 
nino ratio habenda est in deligendo genere vitse, sed nature 
magis. Multo enim et firmior est et constantior : ut fortuna 
nonnunquam tanquam ipsa mortalis, cum immortali natura 
pugnare videatur. Qui igitur ad naturae suae non vitiosae 
genus consilium vivendi omne contulerit, is constantiam te- 
neat. Id enim maxime decet ; nisi forte se intellexerit er- 
rasse in deligendo genere vitse. Quod si accident— potest 
enim accidere — facienda morum institutorumque mutatio 
est. Earn mutationem, si tempora adjuvabunt, facilius 
commodiusque faciemus : sin minus, sensim erit pedeten- 
timque facienda ; ut amicitias, quae minus delectent et minus 
probentur, magis decere censent sapientes sensim dissuere 
quam repente prsecidere. Commutato autem genere vitse, 
omni ratione curandum est, ut id bono consilio fecisse vide- 



14. Pleasures of a Country Life. 
Venio nunc ad voluptates agricolarum, quibus ego incred- 
ibiliter deleetor : quse nee ulla impediuntur senectute, et 
mihi ad sapientis vitam proxime videntur aceedere, Ha- 



108 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

bent enim rationem cum terra, quae nunquam recusat impe- 
rium, nee unquam sine usura reddit quod accepit, sed alias 
minore, plerumque majore cum fenore. Quamquam me 
quidem non fructus modo, sed etiam ipsius terrae vis ac na- 
tura delect at. Quas quum gremio mollito ac subacto semen 
sparsum excepit : primum id occascatum cohibet, ex quo 
occatio — -quae hoc efficit- — nominata est ; deinde tepefactum 
vapore et compressu suo diffindit et elicit herbescentem ex 
eo viriditatem, quae, nixa fibris stirpium, sensim adolescit 
culmoque erecta geniculate, vaginis jam quasi pubescens in- 
cluditur ; e quibus quum. emersit, fundit frugem spici ordine 
structam, et contra avium minorum morsus munitur vallo 
aristarum. Quid ego vitium satus, ortus, incrementa com- 
memorem ? Satiari delect atione non possum : ut meae se- 
nectutis requietem oblectamentumque pernoscatis. Omitto 
enim vim ipsam omnium, quae generantur e terra, quae ex 
fici tantulo grano aut ex acino vinaceo aut ex ceterarum 
frugum ac stirpium minutissimis seminibus tantos truncos 
ramosque procreat : malleoli, plantae, sarmenta, viviradices, 
propagines, nonne ea efriciunt, ut quemvis cum admiratione 
delectent ? Vitis quidem, quae natura caduca est, et, nisi 
fulta sit, ad terram fertur, eadem, ut se erigat, claviculis 
suis, quasi manibus, quidquid est nacta complectitur ; quam 
serpentem multiplici lapsu et erratico, ferro amputans co- 
ercet ars agricolarum, ne silvescat sarmentis et in omnes 
partes nimia fundatur. Itaque ineunte vere in iis, quas re- 
licta sunt, exsistit tanquam ad articulos sarmentorum ea 
quae gemma dicitur, a qua oriens uva sese ostendit, quae et 
succo terrae et calore solis augescens, primo est peracerba 
gustatu, deinde maturata dulcescit, vestitaque pampinis nee 
modico tepore caret, et nimios solis defendit ardores. Qua 
quid potest esse quum fructu laetius, turn adspectu pulchrius 1 
Cujus quidem non utilitas me solum, ut ante dixi, sed etiam 
cultura et ipsa natura, delectat: adminiculorum ordines, 
capitum jugatio, religatio et propagatio vitiurn, sarmento- 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 109 

rumque ea, quam dixi, aliorum amputatio, aliorum immis- 
sio. Quid ego irrigationes, quid fossiones agri, repastinatio- 
nesque proferam, quibus fit multo terra foecundior ? Nee 
vero segetibus solum, et pratis, et vineis, et arbustis res rus- 
tics lsetse sunt, sed etiam hortis et pomariis, turn pecudum 
pastu, apium examinibus, florum omnium varietate. Nee 
consitiones modo delectant, sed etiam insitiones, quibus nihil 
invenit agricultura sollertius. Possum persequi multa ob- 
lectamenta rerum rusticarum ; sed ea ipsa, quae dixi, fuisse 
sentio longiora. Ignoscetis autem ; nam et studio rerum 
rusticarum provectus sum, et senectus est natura loquacior ; 
ne ab omnibus earn vitiis videar vindicare. 

15. Pleasures of -Science. 
Quid porro aut praeclarum putet in rebus humanis, qui 
hsec deorum regna perspexerit ? aut diuturnum, qui cogno- 
verit quid sit seternum ? aut gloriosum qui viderit quam 
parva sit terra, primum universa, deinde ea pars ejus, quam 
homines incolant ; quamque nos in exigua ejus parte adfixi, 
plurimis ignotissimi gentibus, speremus nornen nostrum voli- 
tare et vagari latissime ? Agros vero et sedificia et pecudes 
et immensum argenti pondus atque auri qui bona nee putare 
nee appellare soleat, quod earum rerum videatur ei levis 
fructus, exiguus usus, incertus dominatus, saepe etiam teter- 
rimorum hominum immensa possessio. Quam est hie fortu- 
natus putandus, cui soli vere liceat omnia non Quiritium, 
sed sapientium, jure pro suis vindicare ! nee civili nexo, sed 
communi lege natures, quae vetat ullam rem esse cujusquam, 
nisi ejus qui tractare et uti sciat : qui imperia consulatus- 
que nostros in necessariis, non in expetendis, rebus, muneris 
fungendi gratia subeundos, non prsemiorum aut gloriae causa 
appetendos putet : qui denique, ut Africanum avum meum 
scribit Cato solitum esse dicere, possit idem de se prsedicare, 
nunquam se plus agere, quam nihil quum ageret ; nunquam 
minus solum esse, quam quum solus esset, Quis enim pu- 



110 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

tare vere potest plus egisse Dionysium turn quum omnia 
moliendo eripuerit civibus suis libertatem, quam ejus civem 
Archimedem, quum istam sphaeram, nihil quum agere vide- 
retur, effecerit ? Quis autem non magis solos esse, qui in 
foro turbaque, quicum colloqui libeat, non habeant, quam 
qui nullo arbitro vel secum ipsi loquantur, vel quasi doctis- 
simorum hominum in concilio adsint, quum eorum inventis 
scriptisque se oblectent ? Quis vero divitiorem quemquam 
putet, quam eum cui nihil desit, quod quidem natura desi- 
deret ? aut potentiorem quam ilium, qui omnia quae expetat, 
consequatur ? aut beatiorem quam qui sit omni perturbati- 
one animi liberatus ? aut firmiore fortuna, quam qui ea pos- 
sideat, quae secum, ut aiunt, vel e naufragio possit efferre. 
Quod autem imperium, qui magistratus, quod regnum potest 
esse preestantius, quam despicientem omnia humana, et in- 
feriora sapientia ducentem, nihil unquam nisi sempiternum 
et divinum animo volutare 1 cui persuasum sit, appellari 
ceteros homines, esse solos eos, qui essent politi propriis hu- 
manitatis artibus ] Ut mihi Platonis illud, seu quis dixit 
alius, perelegans esse videatur ; quern quum ex alto ignotas 
ad terras tempestas et in desertum litus detulisset, timenti- 
bus ceteris propter ignorationem locorum, animadvertisse 
dicunt in arena geometricas formas quasdam esse descriptas ; 
quas ut vidisset, exclamavisse ut bono essent animo ; videre 
enim se hominum vestigia: quae videlicet ille non ex agri 
consitura, quam cernebat, sed ex doctrinae indiciis interpre- 
tabatur. Quam ob rem, semper mihi et doctrina et eruditi 
homines et ista studia placuerunt. 

16. Study of Nature. 
Explicatione natures utimur, non ob duas modo causas, 
quod Epicuro videtur, ut pellatur mortis et religionis metus ; 
sed etiam modestiam quandam cognitio rerum coelestium 
affert iis, qui videant, quanta sit etiam apud deos modera- 
tio, quantus ordo, et magnitudinem animi, deorum opera et 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. Ill 

facta cernentibus ; justitiam etiam, quum cognitum habeas, 
quod sit summi rectoris et domini numen, quod consilium, 
quae voluntas : cujus ad naturam apta ratio, vera ilia et 
summa lex a philosophis dicitur. Inest in eadem explica- 
tione naturae insatiabilis quasdam e cognoscendis rebus vo- 
luptas ; in qua una, confectis rebus necessariis, vacui nego- 
tiis, honeste ac liberaliter possumus vivere. 

17. Some Wonderful Phenomena. 
Sanguinem pluisse senatui nuntiatum est : Atratum etiam 
fiuvium rluxisse sanguine ; deorum sudasse simulacra. Num 
censes, his nuntiis Thalen aut Anaxagoram aut quemquam 
physicum crediturum fuisse 1 Nee enim sanguis nee sudor, 
nisi e corpore, est : sed et decoloratio queedam ex aliqua con- 
tagione terrena maxime potest sanguini similis esse, et humor 
allapsus extrinsecus, ut in tectoriis videmus austro, sudorem 
imitari. Atque hsec in bello plura et majora videntur ti- 
mentibus : eadem non tarn animadvertuntur in pace. Ac- 
cedit illud etiam, quod in metu et periculo quum creduntur 
facilius, turn finguntur impunius. Nos autem ita leves atque 
inconsiderati sumus, ut, si mures corroserint aliquid, quorum 
est opus hoc unum, monstrum putemus. Ante vero Mar- 
sicum bellurn, quod clypeos Lanuvii mures rosissent, maxi- 
mum id portentum haruspices esse dixerunt. Quasi vero 
quidquam intersit, mures, diem noctem aliquid rodentes, 
scuta an cribra corroserint. Nam si ista sequimur, quod 
Platonis Politiam nuper apud me mures corroserunt, de re- 
publica debui pertimescere : aut, si Epicuri de Yoluptate liber 
rosus esset, putarem, annonam in macello cariorem fore. 
An vero ilia nos terrent, si quando aliqua portentosa aut ex 
pecude aut ex homine nata dicuntur ? quorum omnium, ne 
sim longior, una ratio est. Quidquid enim oritur, quale- 
cumque est, causam habeat a natura necesse est ; ut etiam 
si prseter consuetudinem exstiterit, prseter naturam tamen 
non possit exsistere. Causam igitur investigate in re nova 



119 TKO. 

bili, si po:. .ullam roperies, illud tamen 

- \ . ratum habeto. nihil lieri potuisse sine eausa : eumque 
\?m. quern tibi rei novitas attulerit. natura? ratioue de- 
an irenv. vssus. nee 

- uiguineus imber. nee ti stelh^nec 
.rebuilt. 

IS 7. 

Ad altiora quaedam et magniricentiora nati sumus : nee 
ex ammi solum partibus. in quibus inest memoria rerum in- 

ur. Inde quidem inlinita inest 

te&tium, non multum a divinatione ditte- 

s pudor : inest ad human am 

- .tia^ rida eustodia : inest perpetiendis laboribus 
adeundisque perieulis rirma et stabihs doloris mortisque con- 
temtio. Ergo haee in animis. Tu autem etiam membra 

pa 9C - sidera; qui tibi. ut reliquae corporis partes, 

non eomites solum virtutum. sed ministri etiam videbuntur. 
Quod si in ipso corpora mult a voluptati preeponenda sunt, 
res. valetudo. velocitas. puichritudo : quid tandem in 
animis censes, in quibus doetissimi illi veteres inesse quid- 
quam cc .uvinum putaverunt ! 

1 9 . Value of Eloquc 
Ssepc ' multum hoc mecum cogitavi. bonine an mali 
plus attulerit hominibus et civitatibus copia dicendi, ac sum- 
mum eloquentia? studium. Nam quum et nostra? reipub- 
lica? detrimenta considero. et maxim arum civitatum veteres 
animo calamitates colligo. non minimam video per disertis- 
s.imos homines invectam partem incommodorum. Quum 
autem res ab nostra memoria. propter vetustatem, remotas, 
ex litterarum monumentis repetere instituo : multas urbes 
constitutas. plurima bella restincta. nrmissimas societates, 
sanctissimas amicitias inteliigo. quum animi ratione, turn 
tacilius eloquentia. eomparaias. Ac me quidem din cogi- 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 113 

tantem, ratio ipsa in hanc potissimum sententiam ducit, ut 
existimem, sapientiam sine eloquentia parum prodesse civi- 
tatibus, eloquentiam vero sine sapientia nimium obesse ple- 
r unique, prodesse nunquam. Quare si quis, omissis rectissi- 
mis atque honestissirnis studiis rationis et officii, consumit 
omnem operam in exercitatione dicendi, is inutilis sibi, per- 
niciosus patriae civis alitur ; qui vero ita sese armat eloquen- 
tia, ut non oppugnare commoda patriae, sed pro his propug- 
nare possit, is mini vir et suis, et publicis rationibus utilis- 
simus, atque amicissimus civis fore videtur. 

(6.) Nihil mihi prsestabilius videtur, quam posse dicendo 
tenere hominum ccetus, mentes allicere, voluntates impellere, 
quo velit ; unde autem velit, deducere. Heec una res in 
omni libero populo, maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civ- 
itatibus, prsecipue semper floruit, semperque dominata est. 
Quid est enim aut tarn admirabile, quam ex infinita multi- 
tudine hominum exsistere unum, qui id, quod omnibus na- 
tura sit datum, vel solus vel cum paucis facere possit ? aut 
tarn jucundum cognitu atque auditu, quam sapientibus sen- 
tentiis gravibusque verbis ornata oratio et perpolita ; aut 
tarn potens tamque magnificum, quam populi motus, judi- 
cum religiones, senatus gravitatem unius oratione converti ? 
Quid tarn porro regium, tarn liberale, tarn munificum, quam 
opem ferre supplicibus, excitare afflictos, dare salutem, libe- 
rare periculis, retinere homines in civitate ? Quid autem 
tarn necessarium, quam tenere semper arraa, quibus vel 
tectus ipse esse possis, vel provocare improbos, vel te ulcisci 
lacessitus ? Age vero, ne semper forum, subsellia, rostra cu- 
riamque meditere ; quid esse potest in otio aut jucundius, 
aut magis proprium humanitatis, quam sermo facetus ac 
nulla in re rudis? Hoc enim uno prsestamus vel maxime 
feris, quod colloquimur inter nos et quod exprimere dicendo 
sensa possumus. Quamobrem quis hoc non jure miretur 
summeque in eo elaborandum esse arbitretur, ut, quo uno 
homines maxime bestiis praestent, in hoc hominibus ipsis an- 



114 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

tecellat ? Ut vero jam ad ilia summa veniamus ; miae vis 
alia potuit aut dispersos homines unum in locum congregare 
aut a fera agrestique vita ad hunc hurnanum cultum civi- 
lemque deducere, aut, jam constitutis civitatibus, leges, ju- 
dicia, jura describere ? Ac ne plura, quae sunt paene innu- 
merabilia, consecter, comprehendam brevi. Sic enim statuo, 
perfecti oratoris moderatione et sapientia non solum ipsius 
dignitatem, sed et privatorum plurimorum et universse rei- 
publicae salutem maxime contineri. Quamobrem pergite, 
ut facitis, adolescentes ; atque in id studium, in quo estis, 
incumbite, ut et vobis honori et amicis utilitati et reipublicae 
emolumento esse possitis. 

20. Value of Philosophy. 
O vitae philosophia dux ! O virtutis indagatrix, expultrix- 
que vitiorum ! quid non modo nos, sed omnino vita homi- 
num sine te esse potuisset ? Tu urbes peperisti ; tu dissi- 
patos homines in societatem vitae convocasti ; tu eos inter se 
primo domiciliis, deinde conjugiis, turn literarum et vocum 
communione junxisti ; tu inventrix legum, tu magistra mo- 
rum et discipline fuisti. Ad te confugimus ; a te opem pe- 
timus ; tibi nos, ut antea magna ex parte, sic nunc penitus 
totosque tradimus. Est autem unus dies, bene et ex prae- 
ceptis tuis actus, peccanti immortalitati anteponendus. Cu- 
jus igitur potius opibus utamur, quam tuis ? quae et vitae 
tranquillitatem largita nobis es et terrorem mortis sustulisti. 
At philosophia quidem tantum abest, ut, proinde ac de ho- 
minum est vita merita, laudetur, ut a plerisque neglecta, a 
multis etiam vituperetur. Vituperare quisquam vitae paren- 
tem, et hoc parricidio se inquinare audet 1 et tarn impie in- 
gratus esse, ut earn accuset, quam vereri deberet, etiamsi 
minus percipere potuisset ? Sed, ut opinor, hie error et haec 
indoctorum animis offusa caligo est, quod tarn longe retro 
respicere non possunt ; nee eos, a quibus vita hominum in- 
structa primis sit, fuisse philosophos arbitrantur. Quam 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 115 

rem antiquissimam quum videamus, nomen tamen conflte- 
mur esse recens. 

21. Wisdom and Happiness connected. 
Quam gravis vero, quam magniflca, quam constans con- 
ficitur persona sapientis, qui, quum ratio docuerit, quod ho- 
nestum esset, id esse solum bonum, semper sit necesse est 
beatus, vereque omnia ista nomina possideat, quae irrideri ab 
imperitis solent. Rectius enim appellabitur rex, quam Tar- 
quinius, qui nee se nee suos regere potuit ; rectius magister 
populi (is enim est dictator), quam Sulla, qui trium pestife- 
rorum vitiorum, luxuriae, avaritiae, crudelitatis, magister fuit ; 
rectius dives, quam Crassus, qui, nisi eguisset, nunquam 
Euphratem nulla belli causa transire voluisset ; recte ejus 
omnia dicentur, qui scit uti solus omnibus ; recte etiam pul- 
cher appellabitur ; animi enim lineamenta sunt pulchriora, 
quam corporis ; recte solus liber, nee dominationi cujusquam 
parens, neque obediens cupiditati ; recte invictus, cujus, eti- 
amsi corpus constringatur, animo tamen vincula injici nulla 
possint, neque exspectet ullum tempus setatis, ut turn denique 
judicetur, beatusne fuerit, quum extremum vitae diem morte 
confecerit : quod ille unus e septem sapientibus non sapienter 
Croesum monuit. Nam si beatus unquam fuisset, beatam 
vitam usque ad ilium a Cyro exstructum rogum protulisset. 
Quod si ita est, ut neque quisquam, nisi bonus vir, et omnes 
boni, beati sint : quid phiiosophia magis colendum, aut quid 
est virtute divinius ? 

22. The Brute Creation. 

(a.) Bestiis sensum et motum natura dedit, et cum quo- 
dam appetitu accessum ad res salutares, a pestiferisque re- 
cessum ; homini hoc amplius, quod addidit rationem, qua 
regerentur animi appetitus, qui turn remitterentur, turn con- 
tinerentur. 

(b.) Qus3 vero et quam varia genera bestiarum, vel cicu- 



116 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

rum vel ferarum ! Qui volucrum lapsus atque cantus ! 
Qui pecudum pastus ! Quae vita silvestrium ! Quid jam 
de hominum genere dicam ? qui, quasi cultores terras con- 
stitute non patiuntur earn nee immanitate belluarum efTerari, 
nee stirpium asperitate vastari ; quorumque operibus agri, 
insulae littoraque collucent distincta tectis et urbibus. 

23. Difference betiveen Man and the Brute Creation. 

Bestiae nihil sentiunt nisi voluptatem ad eamque feruntur 
omni impetu : hominis autem mens discendo alitur et cogi- 
tando, semper aliquid aut anquirit aut agit videndique et 
audiendi delectatione ducitur. Quin etiam, si quis est paullo 
ad voluptates propensior, modo ne sit ex pecudum genere — 
sunt enim quidam homines, non re, sed nomine — sed si quis 
est paullo erectior, quamvis voluptate capiatur, occultat et 
dissimulat appetitum voluptatis propter verecundiam. Ex 
quo intelligitur, corporis voluptatem non satis esse dignam 
hominis praestantia, eamque contemni et rejici oportere : sin 
sit quispiam, qui aliquid tribuat voluptati, diligenter ei te- 
nendum esse ejus fruendae modum. Itaque victus cultusque 
corporis ad valetudinem referantur et ad vires, non ad vo- 
luptatem. Atque etiam si considerare volumus, quae sit in 
natura hominis excellentia et dignitas ; intelligemus, quam 
sit turpe, diffluere luxuria et delicate ac molliter vivere ; 
quamque honestum, parce, continenter, severe, sobrie. 

24. The Deity. 

(a.) Quid potest esse tarn apertum tamque perspicuum, 
quum coelum suspeximus coelestiaque contemplati sumus, 
quam esse aliquod numen praestantissimae mentis, quo haec 
regantur ? Quod qui dubitet, haud sane intelligo, cur non 
idem, sol sit, an nullus sit, dubitare possit. 

(b.) Ex tot generibus nullum est animal praeter hominem, 
quod habeat notitiam aliquam dei ; ipsisque in hominibus 
nulla gens est neque tarn immansueta neque tarn fera, qu® 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 117 

non, etiam si ignoret, qualem habere deum deceat, tamen 
habendum sciat. 

(c.) Roges me, quid aut quale sit deus : auctore utar Si- 
monide ; de quo quum queesivisset hoc idem tyr annus Hiero, 
deliberandi sibi unum diem postulavit. Quum idem ex eo 
postridie quaereret, biduum petivit. Quum saepius duplica- 
ret numerum dierum admiransque Hiero requireret, cur ita 
faceret : "Quia, quanto," inquit, " diutius considero, tanto 
mihi res videtur obscurior." 

(d.) Nihil est, quod deus eflicere non possit et quidem sine 
labore ullo. Ut enim hominum membra nulla contentione, 
mente ipsa ac voluntate moventur ; sic numine deorum 
omnia rlngi, moveri mutarique possunt. 

(e.) Deorum providentia haec potissimum providet et in 
his maxime est occupata, primum ut mundus quam aptissi- 
mus sit ad permanendum, deinde ut nulla re egeat, maxime 
autem, ut in eo eximia pulchritudo sit atque omnis ornatus. 

(f.) Sit hoc a principio persuasum civibus, dominos esse 
omnium rerum ac moderatores deos, eaque, quae gerantur, 
eorum gen judicio ac numine ; eosdemque optime de genere 
hominum mereri, et qualis quisque sit, quid agat, quid in se 
admittat, qua mente, qua pietate colat religiones, intueri ; 
piorumque et impiorum habere rationem, 

(g.) Deos et venerari et colere debemus. Cultus autem 
deorum est optimus, idemque castissimus atque sanctissimus 
plenissimusque pietatis, ut eos semper pura, integra, incor- 
rupta et mente et voce veneremur. Non enim philosophi 
solum, verum etiam majores nostri, superstitionem a religi- 
one separaverunt. 

25. The Immortality of the Soul. 

Nemo unquam mihi, Scipio, persuadebit, aut patrem tuum 

Paullum, aut duos avos Paullum et Africanum, aut Africani 

patrem, aut patruum, aut multos praestantes viros, quos 

enumerare non est necp.sse, tanta esse conatos, quae ad pos- 



118 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

teritatis memoriam pertinerent, nisi animo cernerent, poster- 
itatem ad se pertinere. An censes — ut de me ipso aliquid 
more senum glorier — me tantos labores diurnos nocturnosque 
domi militiseque suscepturum fuisse, si iisdem finibus gloriam 
raeam, quibus vitam, essem terminaturus ? Nonne melius 
multo fuisset, otiosam setatem et quietam sine ullo labore et 
contentione traducere ? Sed, nescio quomodo, animus, eri- 
gens se posteritatem ita semper prospiciebat, quasi, quum 
excessisset e vita, turn denique victurus esset. Quod quidem 
ni ita se haberet, ut animi immortales essent, haud optimi 
cuj usque animus maxime ad immortalitatem glorise nitere- 
tur. Quid ? quod sapientissimus quisque aequissimo animo 
moritur, stultissimus iniquissimo ? Nonne vobis videtur ani- 
mus is, qui plus cernat et longius, videre, se ad meliora pro- 
ficisci ; ille autem, cuj us obtusior sit acies, non videre ? 
Equidem efferor studio, patres vestros, quos colui et dilexi, 
videndi : neque vero eos solum convenire aveo, quos ipse 
cognovi, sed illos etiam, de quibus audivi et legi et ipse con- 
scripsi. Quo quidem me proficiscentem haud sane quis fa- 
cile retraxerit. Quod si quis deus mihi largiatur, ut ex hac 
setate repuerascam et in cunis vagiam, valde recusem. Quid 
enim habet vita commodi ? quid non potius laboris ? Sed 
habeat sane : habet certe tamen aut satietatem aut modum. 
Non lubet enim mihi deplorare vitam, quod multi et ii docti 
saepe fecerunt. Neque me vixisse pcenitet, quoniam ita vixi, 
ut non frustra me natum existimem : et ex vita ita discedo, 
tanquam ex hospitio, non tanquam ex domo. Commorandi 
enim natura deversorium nobis, non habitandi locum dedit. 
O prseclarum diem, quum ad illud divinum animorum con- 
cilium ccetumque proficiscar, quumque ex hac turba et col- 
luvione discedam ! Proficiscar enim non ad eos solum viros, 
de quibus ante dixi ; verum etiam ad Catonem meum, quo 
nemo vir melior natus est, nemo pietate prsestantior : cuj us 
a me corpus crematum est — quod contra decuit ab illo meum ; 
animus vero non me deserens, sed respectans, in ea profecto 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 119 

loca discessit, quo mihi ipsi cemebat esse veniendum. Quern 
ego meum casum fortiter ferre visus sum : non quo aequo 
animo ferrem ; sed me ipse consolabar, existimans, non lon- 
ginquum inter nos digressum et discessum fore. 

26. Obedience to Lata the Foundation of Freedom. 
Indignum est, in ea civitate, quse legibus tenetur, discedi 
a legibus. Hoc enim vinculum est ejus dignitatis, qua frui- 
mur in republica ; hoc fundamentum libertatis ; hie fons 
aequitatis. Mens et animus et consilium et sententia civi- 
tatis posita est in legibus. Ut corpora nostra sine mente ; 
sic civitas sine lege suis partibus, ut nervis ac sanguine et 
membris, uti non potest. Legum ministri magistratus ; 
legum interpretes judices ; legum denique idcirco omnes 
servi sumus, ut liberi esse possimus. 

27. Different Forms of Government, 
(a.) Omnis res publica (quae populi res est), consilio quo- 
dam regenda est, ut diuturna sit. Id autem consilium pri- 
mum semper ad earn causam referendum est, quae causa 
genuit civitatem. Deinde aut uni tribuendum est, aut de- 
lectis quibusdam, aut suscipiendum est multitudine atque 
omnibus. Quare, quum penes unum est omnium summa 
rerum, regem ilium unum vocamus et regnurn ejus reipub- 
licse statum. Quum autem est penes delectos, turn ilia civ- 
itas optimatium arbitrio regi dicitur. Ilia autem est civ- 
itas popularis (sic enim appellant), in qua in populo sunt 
omnia. Atque horum trium generum quodvis, si teneat il- 
lud vinculum, quod primum homines inter se reipublicae so- 
cietate devinxit, non perfectum illud quidem, neque mea sen- 
tentia optimum, sed tolerabile est, it a tamen, ut aliud alio 
possit esse prsestantius. Nam vel rex aequus ac sapiens, vel 
delecti ac principes cives, vel ipse populus (quamquam id est 
minime probandum), tamen, nullis interjectis iniquitatibus 
aut cupiditatibus, posse videtur aliquo esse non incerto statu. 



120 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

Sed et in regnis nimis expertes sunt ceteri communis juris 
et consilii, et in optimatium dominatu vix particeps liberta- 
tis potest esse multitudo, quum omni consilio communi ac 
potestate careat : et quum omnia per populum geruntur, 
quamvis justum atque moderatum, tamen ipsa sequabilitas 
est iniqua, quum habeat nullos gradus dignitatis. Itaque si 
Cyrus ille Perses justissimus fuit sapientissimusque rex, ta- 
men mihi populi res (ea enim est, ut dixi antea, publica) 
non maxime expetenda fuisse ilia videtur, quum regeretur 
unius nutu. Ac modo si Massilienses per delectos et prin- 
cipes cives summa justitia reguntur, inest tamen in ea con- 
ditione populi similitudo qusedam servitutis. Si Athenien- 
ses quibusdam temporibus, sublato Areopago, nihil nisi pop- 
uli scitis ac decretis agebant ; quoniam distinctos dignitatis 
gradus non habebat, non tenebat ornatum suum civitas. 

Atque hoc loquor de tribus his generibus rerumpublica- 
rum, non turbatis atque permixtis, sed suum statum tenen- 
tibus. Quae genera primum sunt in iis singula vitiis, quae 
ante dixi ; deinde habent perniciosa alia vitia : nullum est 
enim genus illarum rerumpublicarum, quod non habeat iter 
ad finitimum quoddam malum prseceps ac lubricum. Nam 
ilii regi, ut eum potissimum nominem, tolerabili, aut, si vultis, 
etiam amabili, Cyro, subest ad immutandi animi licentiam 
crudelissimus ille Phalaris, cujus in similitudinem domina- 
tus unius proclivi cursu et facili delabitur. Illi autem Mas- 
siliensium paucorum et principum administrationi civitatis 
finitimus est, qui fuit quodam tempore apud Athenienses 
triginta illorum consensus et factio. Jam Atheniensium 
populi potestatem omnium rerum ipsi, ne alios requiramus, 
ad furorem multitudinis licentiamque conversam pestilen- 
tem fatentur. 

Oritur autem ex hac vel optimatium, vel factiosa tyran- 
nis ilia, vel regia, vel etiam perssepe popularis ; itemque ex 
ea genus aliquod efflorescere ex illis, quae ante dixi, solet ; 
mirique sunt orbes et quasi circuitus in rebuspublicis con> 



PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 121 

rautationum et vicissitudinum : quos quum cognosse sapi- 
entis est, turn vero prospicere impendentes in gubernanda 
republica, magni cujusdam civis et divini psene est viri. 
Itaque quartum quoddam genus reipublicae maxime proban- 
dum esse censeo, quod est ex his, qusB prima dixi, modera- 
tum et permixtum tribus. 

(b.) Sunt omnes, qui in populum vitse necisque potesta- 
tem habent, tyranni ; sed se Jovis optimi nomine malunt 
reges vocari. Quum autem certi propter divitias aut genus 
aut aliquas opes rem publicam teneant, est factio ; sed vo- 
cantur illi optimates. Si vero populus plurimum potest, 
omniaque ejus arbitrio reguntur, dicitur ilia libertas, est 
vero licentia. Sed quum alius alium timet, et homo homi- 
nem, et ordo ordmem ; turn, quia sibi nemo confidit, quasi 
pactio fit inter populum et potentes : ex quo existit id, quod 
Scipio laudabat, conjunctum civitatis genus. 

28. Tyranny, 

(a.) Simulatque se inflexit rex in dominatum injustiorem, 
fit continuo tyrannus. quo neque tetrius neque foedius nee 
dis hominibusque invisius animal ullum cogitari potest : qui 
quamquam figura est hominis, morum tamen immanitate 
vastissimas vincit belluas. Quis enim hunc hominem rite 
dixerit, qui sibi cum suis civibus, qui denique cum omni ho- 
minum genere nullam juris communionem, nullam humani- 
tatis societatem velit ? 

(b.) Ergo illam rem populi, id est rem publicam, quis di- 
ceret turn, quum crudelitate unius oppressi essent universi, 
neque esset unum vinculum juris, nee consensus ac societas 
coetus, quod est populus. Atque hoc idem Syracusis. Urbs 
ilia prseclara, quam ait Timaeus Greecarum maximam, om- 
nium autem esse pulcherrimam, arx visenda, portus usque 
in sinus oppidi et ad urbis crepidines infusi, visa lataB, por- 
ticus, templa, muri, nihilo magis ehiciebant, Dionysio tenente, 
at esset ilia res publica : nihil enim poptili, et unius erat 



122 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

popultK ipse Ergo ubi tyranmis est. ibi non vitiosam, sed 

2S Excess of Libe 

_-::__- :\ >s exariierum libertatis 

is non m :itarn, sed 

- an atiens has sent I un 

a 
:. insimulat. arguit ; prsepo- 
. 3S tyranu Erg : uitm : e: 

... oiao ;ivatorum 

se velint ease ~eiant nequid inter 

li feront laudibv,- 

Deni- 
:..::;:: d v. negligat 

t plane I :- sit, an 

pexeg :atur, 

spenti 

m de- 
E 
vie ... 

ne, li- 
Ergo 

jqueant 



PART III. 
NOTES. 



NOTES 

ON THE 

EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 



I. SIMPLE SENTENCES 
[All the references, unless otherwise stated, are made to the First Book in Latin.]* 

§ 1. Est divisa, "is divided" (435, c). — divisa, perf. pass. part. Pa s e 
from divid-ere. — in, " into" (Rule XX.). — unam (partem understood), o 
" one part the Belgians inhabit." — incolunt (incol-ere), 666, II., a. — ipso- 
rum lingua, "in their own language." — lingua, Rule XXIII. — Celtcz 
appellantur, "they are called Celts." 

$ 2. Omnium Gallorum, " of all the Gauls" (367, b, and 697).— Bel- 
gee. absunt, " the Belgians are far removed from the civilization 

of the Province" (i. e., are far behind the Province in civilization). 
The Province (Provincia) was a large tract of Gaul (afterward called 
Gallia Narbonensis) extending from the Pyrenees to the Alps. The 
more modern Provence covered part of it. — humanitate, " refinement." 
— atque, 517, b. 

§ 3. Garumna flumine, "by the River Garonne," Rule XXIII. — 
oceano, Rule XXIII. — finibus Belgarum, "by the Belgian frontier" 
(lit., by the borders of the Belgians). 

§ 4. Apud, " among" (367, c). — ditissimus, 632, Rem. 1. — regni cu~ 
piditate, "by a desire for royal power." — est inductus, "was stimula- 
ted." — inductus (in the last clause), 749. 

§ 5. Natura loci, "by the nature of their situation." — continentur, 
" are hemmed in," or " restrained." — una ex parte, " on the one side." 
— altera ex parte, " on a second side." 

§6. Bellum inferre, "to make war."—; -finitimis, "upon their * 
neighbours" (Rule XIV.). — minus facile, "less easily." — bellandi, 
Rule XXXVIII. — confirmare constituerunt, " resolved to establish."— 
quam maximum numerum, " as great a number as possible." — coemere, 
" to buy up" (con-\~em-ere, 799, 3). — sementes quam maximas, " as great 
sowings as possible." 

* The Syntax in this volume has the same numbering of paragraphs as the First 
Book in Latin. 



126 NOTES ON THE 

Pi s e § 7. Regnum, "royal power.'' — tn, " among. " — multos a)i?ws, 
i Rule XXI. — obtinuerat, "had held." — amicus, 694, 2. — a smote 
2?0j?K/i Romani, -by the Senate of the Roman people." 

§ S. Principatiun, " chief power." — eo tempore, "at that time," 
Rule XXXII. — obtinebat, "was holding." — _p/e0* acceptus erat, "was 
acceptable to the common people" (a favourite). — Castico, "for Casti- 
cus," Rule XIV., 1, a. — canciliaturus erat (446), ' ; was about to obtain." 
— ipse illls, dec, "he hhnself was about to obtain royal powers for 
them." — suis copiis, -with his own resources,'' Rule XXIII. — suoque, 
517, a. 

§ 9. Ea res, " that fact." — causam diccre, " to plead his cause." — 
coegerunt, "compelled" {cog-ere). — ex xinculis, "in chains." — moribus 
suis, " according to their usage" (Rule XXIII. ). 

§ 10. Erant, " there were." — his itineribus, " by these roads," Rule 
XXIII. — domo (Rule XXXIII.) cxire poterant, " could go out from home" 
jr (i. e., could leave their own territory). — unum {iter), " one road." 
— hoc, adverb. — singuli carri, " wagons one at a time." 

§ 11. Fauci prohibere poterant, " a few (men) could stop the way." — 

pacati erant, " had been subdued." — nonnullis locis, " at some points." 

—rado transitur, " is crossed by a ford" (i. e., is fordable), Rule XXIII. 

§ 12. Extremum, "the last," or "outermost" (370).— -finibus, dat., 
after proximum, Rule XIV., 4. 

§ 13. Allobrogibus (Rule XIV., 2) persuasuri erant, "were about to 
persuade the Allobrogians." — Allobroges .... coacturi, "they were 
about to compel the Allobrogians by force." — bono animo, " of good 
mind" (i. e., well affected), Rule XXIII. — in populum Romanum, "to- 
ward the Roman people." 

§ 14. Ccrtiores facti sunt (603, b), "were informed." — Hehetiis est 
in animo, "the Helvetians determine" (468, b). — iter facer e, "to pass" 
(lit., to make their way). 

§ 15. Consul, Rule IV. — erat occisus, " had been slain" (occid-ere). — 
erat pulsus (pell-ere), "had been routed." — sub jugiun missus, "sent 
under the yoke" (as a mark of surrender). 

§ 16. Ea spe dejecti sunt, "were cast down from this hope" (i. e., 
were disappointed). — per munitiones perrumpere, "to break through 
the fortifications." 

§ 17. Operis munitione (Rule XXIII. ), lit., "by the fortification of 

the work" (i. e., by the strength of the wall). — concursu, Rule XXIII. 

n § 18. Relinquebatur, "there was left." — multum potest, "has 

much influence" (lit., can much). — gratia et largitione (Rule XXIII. ), 

"by his popularity and liberality." — itinere (Rule XXVIII.) Helvetios 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 127 

prohibere possunt, " can hinder the Helvetians from passing" (lit., Pa s e 
from the way). 6 

$19. Per agrum, "through the territory." — in Santonum fines, 
"into the country of the Santonians." — extra Provinciam, "beyond our 
Province." 

$20. Se suaque, " themselves and their property" (145). — rogatum, 
" to ask," Rule XLII. — in conspectu exercitus nostri, " in sight of our 
army." — vastari non debent, " ought not to be laid waste." 

$ 21- Necessarii et consanguinei, " friends and kindred." — non facile 
prohibent, "cannot easily repel." — de tertia vigilia, "at the third 
watch" (i. e., at midnight. The first watch began at 6 P.M. ; the 
second at 9 ; the third at 12 ; the fourth at 3 A.M.). — profectus est, 
"marched out" (proficisc-i). — impeditos, " encumbered with baggage." 
— inopinantes, "not expecting it." — fugce sese manddrunt, "fled" (lit., 
committed themselves to flight). — abdiderunt, from abd-ere. — Tiguri- 
nus, 694, 2. — hac in re, " in this affair. " — ultus est, " avenged" (ulcisc-i). 

$ 22. Consequi poterat, "was able to pursue." — repentino ejus *- 
adventu (Rule XXIII.), "by his sudden approach" (153, 2EF 3 ). — 
bello Cassiano, "in the Cassian war." — improvise-, adverb. — adortus est, 
" attacked" (ador-iri). — virtute nituntur, " they contend by means of 
valour" (553 and Rule XXIIL). — magis virtute, &c, 553. 

$ 23. Germanorum omnium, " of all the Germans" (Rule VIL, a). — 
habere dicuntur, " are said to hold" (Rule XXXVI. ). — quotannis (adv.), 
"year by year." — ex quibus singula millia armatorum educunt, u from 
each of which they lead out a thousand armed men." — bellandi, Rule 
XXXVIII. — neque nee, "neither nor." — ratio atque usus, "the- 
ory and practice." — agri, genitive governed by nihil. — longius anno 
(Rule XXXL), "longer than a year." — remanere licet, "is it lawful to 
remain." — incolendi causa (Rule XXXVIII. ), " for the sake of resi- 
dence." — lacte atque pecore, Rule XXIIL — multum, adv. — et — et — et, 
"both — and — and also." — cibi genere, &c. (Rule XXIIL), "from the 
nature of their food, and from their daily exercise, and also from 
the freedom of their life." — et immani .... efficit, "and makes them 
men of monstrous size of body." — immani magnitudine, Rule XXIX. 

— equestribus prozliis, " in cavalry fights" (Rule XXIIL). — equosque 

assuefaciunt, " and they accustom their horses to remain in the same 
spot." 

§ 24. Una ex parte, " on one side." — agri, " of territory." — vacare 
dicuntur, " are said to lie waste." — finibus, Rule XXVIII. — agris, Rule 
XXVIII. — expulsi, 749. — multis Germanics, locis, "in many parts of 
Germany." — vagati, 749. — ad utramque ripam, " on each bank." — tan- 



128 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e t(B multitudinis aditu, " by the approach of so great a multitude." 
7 —perterriti, 749. — tridui viam, " a march of three days." — oppresse- 
runtj from opprim-ere. — latius, 376. 

q <5> 25. /ti fa's, " among these." — amplissimo genere (716, 1) natus y 
" descended of a very illustrious race."— ^er/wZzVi, 716. — irruperunt, 
perf. of irrump-ere (in-\-rump-ere, 799, b).—nostris (704, 2) restiterunt, 
"withstood our troops." — timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi, 
"worn out with fear, weariness, and the force of the stream." — post 
fugam suorum, " after the rout of his troops." — se receperat, "had be- 
taken himself." 

§ 26. Naves convenire jubet, " he orders the ships to come togeth- 
er." — nactus (part, of nancisc-i), " obtaining," or " chancing upon." — 
idoneam ad navigandum (736, 2) tempestatem, "weather suitable for 
sailing." — tertia vigilia, see note on § 21. — equites progredi jussit, "he 
ordered the cavalry to advance." — ipse, "he himself." — hora diei cir- 
citer quarta, " at about the fourth hour of the day" (Rule XXXII.) — 
attigit, perf. of atting-ere (666, IV., b, page 274). — in omnibus collibus 
expositas, "displayed on all the hills." — constititit, "he stationed." — 
navibus, Rule XXXI V. 

II. COMPOUND SENTENCES. 

1. Ablative Absolute. 

gjp On the Ablative Absolute, see Lessons LXXIV., LXXV., and Rule XLIV. 

(750), First Book in Latin. 

§ 1. Secundis aliquot prceliis factis, "having fought some success- 
ful battles." — in, "among." — collocare constitute (Rule XXXVI.), " de- 
termined to station." — signo dato, "when the signal was given." — 
se recipiunt, "they betake themselves." — incolumem legionem perduxit, 
" he brought the legion through safe." 

§ 2. Omni ora perducta, " the whole sea-coast being quickly 

q brought over to their opinion." — mittunt, " they send." — pro mag- 
nitudine periculi, " in view of the greatness of the danger."— /wg-a 
(Rule XXIII. ), "by flight." — sub corona vendidit, "he sold as slaves" 
(lit., sold under the crown, probably because prisoners of war wore a 
chaplet when exposed to sale). 

§ 3. Scnatu suo interfecto, " when their Senate was slain." — clause- 
runt, 666. — collectis, from collig-ere (799, 3, c). — re frumentaria provisa, 
"having provided forage." — introduxit, "he introduced." — primum, 
adverb. 

$ 4. Alias alias, " at one time — -at another time." — hac audita 



EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 129 

pugna, " when news came of this battle" (lit., this battle being Pa s e 
heard of). — dedidit, perf. of ded-ere. 9 

§ 5. Dispersis in opere nostris, " when our men were scattered over 
the work." — diebusque circiter quindecim, " and in about fifteen days" 
(Rule XXXIL, Rem.). — pro castris, "in front of the camp." — in acie, 
"in order of battle." 

§ 6. Verities, " fearing" (ver-eri). — prima luce, " at dawn of -* ^ 
day," Rule XXXIL — postridie ejus diei, "the next day" (lit., the 
day after that day). — postridie, adv. governing the genitive. — non po- 
tuit, " he could not." — permoti, 749. 

§ 7. Primis civitatis, " the chief citizens" (lit., first [persons] of the 
state). — primis and filiis are both in the ablat. absol. with acceptis. — 
in deditionem Suessiones accepit, " accepted the surrender of the Sues- 
siones" (lit., received the Suessiones into surrender). — omnibus copiis, 
" with all his forces." — ad cohortandos milites, Rule XLI. — in ip sis flu- 
minis ripis, " on the very banks of the river." 

§ 8. Processit, "advanced." — in summo colle, "on the top of the 
hill." — majores natu, "the elders." — natura, "by nature" (Rule XXIIL). 

2. The Relative. 

fl^ 3 On the use of the Relative, see Lessons XXVIII., XCIIL, and Syntax (758 to 

762), First Book in Latin. 

§ 1. CcBsar ea . . . . jubet, " Caesar commands those things which 
are employed in equipping ships to be imported from Spain."— quo ex 
portu, " from which port." — commodissimum esse, " was very conven- 
ient." — per cetatem, "on account of age." — una, adverb. — de quo -« -« 
ab nobis antea dictum est, " concerning whom we have spoken 
before" (lit., of whom it has been spoken before). — Corus ventus, 
"the wind Corus" (i. e., the northwest wind). — qui, "which" (i. e., 
ventus). — magnam partem, Rule XXI. — solis occasu, " at sunset" (Rule 
XXXIL). 

§ 2. Admodumfuit laudanda, " was very praiseworthy" (Rule XL., 
a). — virtus, "endurance." — vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, "(though) in 
transports and heavy-laden vessels." — cursum adaquarunt, "rivalled 
the speed." — annotinis, "those of the previous year" (i. e., ships em- 
ployed in the last year's expedition). — amplius sexcentis, " more than 
six hundred." — uno erant visa tempore, "were visible at one time."— 
nacti, from nancisc-i. — natura, Rule XXIIL — domestici belli causa, " on 
account of intestine war." — eademfere, "almost the same things." 

§ 3. Summa, " the chief authority." — administrandi, Rule XLI. — 
belli inferendi, Rule XLI. — causa, Rule XXIIL — natura, Rule XXIIL— 

F2 



130 NOTES ON THE 

F *z* contra, "over against." — longe humanissimi, "by far the most 
J- J- civilized." 

§ 4. Omnes .... inficiunt, " all the Britons stain themselves with 
woad." — quod cffcit, "which produces." 

-j ^ § 5. C/rcde miTtf progressi, " whence they had come forth." 
— TVto Balventio . . . utrumque femur tragula transjicitur, literally, 
"each thigh to T. Balventius is transfixed with a dart." — primumpilum 
duxerat, " had been chief centurion" (lit., had led the first band ; i. e., 
the one nearest the standard). — regno, Rule XIV., 4. 

§ 6. Causam amicitice, " ground of friendship." — quas captivi docu- 
erant, " which the prisoners had taught them" (how to make). — neca- 
bantur, 690, 2. — eo, "thither." — tolerandce hiemis (Rule XLI.) causa 
(Rule XXIIL), "for the sake of enduring the winter." 

§7. Quorum egregiam fuisse virtutem, "whose bravery — that it 
had been remarkable." — decreverat, from decern-ere (666, III., a, p. 272). 
— quam habucrat, " which he had pronounced" (lit., which he had had). 

§ 8. Finibus, Rule XIV. — qui uni, " who alone." 
.« o $9- Quo, "whither." — purgandi sui, "of excusing them- 
selves," Rule XLI. — nullo modo, " in no way" (Rule XXIIL). — 
se Remis in clientelam dicabant, " assigned themselves, for clientship, 
to the Rhemians" (i. e., put themselves under their protection as cli- 
ents). — qui aliquo sunt numero atque honor e, " who are of any account 
and repute" (Rule XXIIL, 2). — genera sunt duo, " there are two class- 
es." — quce, i. e., plebes. — per se, " of itself." 

§ 10. Druidibus, Rule XIV., 3. — decretis judiciisque, Rule XIV., 2. 

— qui, 167, d, 4. — Mo, adv. — quantas tantas, 184. — dotis nomine, 

"under the name of dowry." — deorum numero eos solos ducunt quos 
cernunt, " class in the number of the gods those only whom they see." 

$11. Est bos cervi figura, "there is a large animal in the form of 
the stag" (perhaps the reindeer). Any large animal, before un- 
known, was called bos. — a media f route, 297, c. — quas, i. e., insulas. — 
taxo, " with yew." A decoction of yew-leaves was thought to be pois- 
onous. 

§ 12. Numero governed by potiuntur, Rule XXV. — cujus, governed 
by cupidissimi (Rule VIII.). — frumentatum, Rule XLII. — quas inter et 
castra, " between which and the camp." — rei frumentarice (Rule XIV.) 
praerat, " had been commissary" (lit., had presided over the provision 
affairs).— jussu Casaris., "by the command of Caesar." 



EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 131 

3. Quum ivith the Subjunctive. 
See First Book in Latin, 561-564, and also 757. 

§ 1. Jus suum exsequi, "to enforce its authority," — conaretur, Pa s e 
757, A, 2. — quum magistratus cogerent, "while the magistrates -" 
were collecting," 757, A, 2. 

§ 2. Maturat, narrative present for perfect aorist. — his, governed 
by persuader e, Rule XIV., 2. — quum non possent, "inasmuch as they 
could not" (757, A, 2). — mittunt, narrative present. — quum cognosce- 
rent, " as soon as they found out." — exiguitate, governed by ex. — fa- 
ciunt, narrative present. — nostri, "our soldiers." — suos, "their" 
(troops). — quum Ccesar proficisceretur, "as Caesar was inarching." 

§ 3. Abjicit, narrative present for perfect ; so also occiditur. — dicto 
audientes non fuerunt, "they were not obedient to the order."— et loci 
natura et manu, " both by nature and art" (lit., by the nature of the 
ground, and by hand). — munitissimis castris, " in a camp most thor- 
oughly fortified." — Luietiam Pariswrum, "to Paris" (Rule XXIL). ' 

4. Conjunctive and Relative Sentences. 
£y With Ut, Uti, and Ne, see First Book in Latin, Lessons LXXXIX. and XC. ; 
also, 752, 753, and 754. On the Succession of Tenses in subordinate sentences, 
see Rule XLIK. 

4 1. Civitati, Rule XIV., 2. — ut de finibus suis exeant, "to * t- 
depart from their own territory." — Why is exirent in the past 
tense 1 (Rule XLIIL). 

§ 2. His rebus, " from these circumstances." — fit, &c, 603, a. — ut 
Hehetii .... possint, " that the Helvetians can less readily make war 

upon their neighbours." — In the last clause ; et et, " both and" 

(517, c). 

^ 3. I5P On the use of Quin, see Lesson XCI. and Rule XL VI. — 
totius Gallia Hehetii plurimum possint, " of all Gaul, the Helvetians 
are the most powerful" (lit., can most). — per clientes obceratosque suos, 
"by means of his clients and debtors." — ne causam diceret, "so as 
not to plead" (548, b). — %3T On Relative Sentences, see Lesson 
XCIII. -, also, 760-762.-- possint, Rule LII. 

$ 4. ISP On the use of Quo, see Lesson XCI. and Rule XLVI. — 
quo facilius, &c, 754, 3. — si perrumpere possint, conantur, "they try 
if (or whether) they can break through" (Rule XLVIL). — ne itinere 
(153, a) Helvetios prokibeant, " not to hinder the Helvetians on their 
march." — iy Remember the rule for the succession of tenses (Rule 
XLIIL) 



132 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e § 5. Copiafrumenti suppeteret, " the supply of corn might suf- 
-*-'-} nee." — Castico (Rule XIV., 2) persuasit, "he persuaded Casti- 
cus." — ut regnum occuparet, "to seize upon the royal power." — do- 
mum, Rule XXII., 2. — domum reditionis spe sublata, "the hope of 
returning home heing taken away" (Rule XLIV.). — ad omnia pericula 
.j n subeunda, " for undergoing all hazards" (Rule XLI.) — una cum 
iis, " along with them." 

§ 6. Ut consequi posset, " in order to pursue." — pontem faciundum 
{for faciendum) curat, "he takes care that a bridge is made." — qui 
videant, "to see" (lit., who may see, Rule LI., and 568, b). — quas in 
partes, " in what directions." — faciant, Rule LIII. — novissimum hosiium 
agmen, " the rear rank of the enemy." — interesset, "intervened." — sa- 
tis esse causa arbitrabatur, "he thought there was sufficient cause" 

(Rule VII., b). — quare juberet, " why he should either himself 

punish Dumnorix, or order the state to punish" (him). — ne offenderet 
verebatur, " he was afraid of offending." — ejus supplicio, " by his pun- 
ishment" (i. e., Dumnorix's). — priusquam, &c., Rule XLIX., 2. — mul- 
tis cum lacrimis, 89, II. — quid gravius, " any thing more severe" (than 
usual) ; " any thing at all severe." — in fratrem, " against his broth- 
er." — ne statueret, "not to decide upon." 

§ 7. Qua agat, "whatever he does" (Rule LIII.). — ne juvarent, 
"not to aid." — neve alia re, "nor with any thing else." — domi, "at 
home." — quo, "by which." — Allobrogibus, Rule XIV., 2. — quare puta- 
ret, "to believe" (lit., why he should suppose). — sibi earn rem, &c, 
Rule XL., b. 

§8. Tantus, &c, 553, a, Rem. — timoris, "of cowardice." — ne 
quern peditem Casar adduceret, " that Caesar should bring no foot-sol- 
diers." — quod omnino, " any, at all." — retineri non poterant, 558$ b, 5. 
-I w § 9. Omnem aciem suam, " their whole line." — rhedis et carris, 
Rule XXIII. — ne qua spes relinqueretur, " lest any hope should be 

left." — ita ut, 553, Rem. — spatiumpila conjiciendi (Rule XXXVIII. ), 

" opportunity of hurling darts." — dubitandum non existimavit, " he did 
not think it was to be doubted." Understand esse with dubitandum. 
— quin, 754, 4. — eo consilio ut expugnarent, &c., "with the design of 
storming," &c. (754, 2). — qui deligant, Rule LI. — celeritate, Rule 
XXIII., 2, b. 

§ 10. Quo facilius, Rule XL VI., 3. — gladiis, Rule XXV. — sub ves- 
perum, " toward evening." — portas claudi jussit, " ordered the gates 
to be shut," Rule XLV., 2, a. — Crasso, Rule XIV. — si opus esse arbi- 
traretur (Rule XLVIL), " if he thought there was need." — hiemandi 
causa, " for the sake of wintering." — Ccesar Labieno .... adeat, " Cae- 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 133 

sar commands Labienus to go to the Rhemians," &c. Ut is Pa s e 
omitted. — magno cursu (Rule XXIIL, 2, b), "with great speed." 1 ' 
- — quam minimum spatii, " as little opportunity as possible." 

$11. Factum est, "it resulted." — ut ne unum quidem impetumfer- 
rent, "that they could not even bear one assault." — nequidem, 217. — 
ejusmodi sunt tempestates consecuta, " such tempests followed" (553, b). 
— ne propius castra moveret, " that he would not move the camp near- 
er." — petierunt (for petiverunt), from pet-ere. 

$ 12. Priusquam quid ageretur Germani sentire possent, " before that 
the Germans could find out what was going on" (757, B, 2). — Ubiis, 
Rule XIV. — hortatus ut pcrmanerent, "exhorting them to re- -, q 
main." — adeo uti, 553, Rem. — coorta est, 552. 

§ 13. Uti naves curarent, "that they should see that ships 

were built and the old ones repaired." — veritus ne deseretur, "fearing 
that he should be deserted." — uter utri videretur, "which ap- 
peared to be superior (lit., preferred) to the other in bravery." — Cic- 
ero servo persuadet, " Cicero persuades the slave" (Rule XIV., 2). — 
spe, Rule XXIIL — qua gerantur, Rule LIII. — sit, Rule LIII. 

§ 14. Sic nt, 553, Rem. — alii alii, " some others." — dat 

infugam, "puts to flight." 

EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 
1. Orgetorix* 

Marco Messala et Marco Pisone Consulibus, 458, b. 

Constituerunt .... comparare, " they resolved to make ready * q 
those things that belong to marching." — qua, 759, Rem. — ad eas 
res conficiendas, 498, d. — biennium sibi, &c., 498, a. — in tertium annum, 
" for the third year." — lege confirmant, "they assign by law." — is sibi 
suscepit, "he took to himself." — suscepit, 799, 9, b. 

Per indicium, "by an informer" (lit., by information). — moribus suis 
(Rule XXIIL), " according to their usages." — ex vinculis, see note, p. 
4, § 9. — die constituta causa: dictionis, " a day being appointed for the 
pleading of the cause." — ne causam diceret, see note, p. 15, $ 3. — quin 
. . . consciverit, 557. 

2. Battle of the Arar.f 
Incredibili lenitate (Rule XXIIL, 2, b), " with incredible smoothness." 
— oculis, Rule XXIIL — in utram partem, " in which direction."— fluat, 
Rule LIII. — non possit, 553, Rem. — certior factus est, 603, b. — partes, 



* Cffisar, De Bello Gallico, lib. i., cap. 2, 3. 4. t Id., ib., i., 12.- 



134 



NOTES ON THE 



Pa s e Rule XIX., b. — Helvetios transduxisse, "that the Helvetians had 
-■-" led over."— -flumen, Rule XIX., b. — reliquam esse, "was left." — 
ppv impeditos et inopinantes, "encumbered and unawares." — fugce 
sese mandarunt, "fled" (lit., committed themselves to flight). — is 
pagus, "this canton" (i. e., the pars before spoken of). — quum domo 
exisset, " having marched out from its own territory." — mernoria (Rule 
XXIII. ), "within the memory." — sub jugum, see note to p. 5, § 15. — 
qua, 167, d, 3. — qua pars civitatis Helvetia intulerat, "that very part 
of the state of Helvetia which had inflicted." — ultus est, from ulcisc-i. 
— Tigurini .... inter fecer ant, " the Tigurini had slain, in the same bat- 
tle in which (they had slain) Cassius." 

3. Cowardice of Publius Considius* 
Hostes consedisse, " that the enemy had encamped" (Rule' XLV.). 
— qualis esset (Rule LIIL), "what might be." — in circuitu ascensus, 
"its ascent by a circuit" (i. e., whether there was a circuitous way 
up). — qui cognoscerent (Rule LI.), misit, "he sent (men) to find out." 
— renuntiatum est, "word was brQught back." — legatum pro pratore, 
"lieutenant with praetorial powers." — quid sui consilii sit, "what his 
plan is" (Rule LIIL). — ipse, i. e., Ccesar. — eodem itinere (Rule XXIIL), 
" by the same road." — rei militaris peritissimus, " very experienced in 
military affairs" (Rule VIII., a, 1). — habebatur, " was considered." 

Summus raons, "the top of the mountain" (297). — ipse, I. e., Ccesar. 
— aut ipsius adventus aut Labieni, " either his own approach or that 
of Labienus." — equo admisso (XLIV.), " with his horse at full gallop" 
(lit., let loose). — cum, i. e., Ccesarem. — quern .... voluerit, "which he 
(Caesar) had meant to be occupied by Labienus." — id se cognovisse, 
" that he knew it." — ut erat ei praceptum, " as it had been enjoined 
upon him." — ne prozlium committer et, " not to join battle," 548, b. — 
^ -« ipsius copice, " his own forces" (i. e., Caesar's). — multo denique die, 
" at last, much of the day having passed." — et Considium, quod 
non vidisset, pro viso sibi rcnuntiasse, " and that Considius had told him 
(i. e., Caesar) what he had not seen, as if he had seen it." 

4. Defeat of the Helvetians.^ 

In colle medio, 297. — confertissima acie, " in very close order." — pha- 
lange facta, Rule XLIV. — sub primam nostram aciem successerunt, 
" marched up near to our front rank." 

Suo, sc. equo. — cequato omnium pcriculo, " the danger of all being 

* De Bell. Gall., I, 21. 2? t lb... i., 24, 25, 26. 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 135 

made equal." — perfregerunt, from perfring-ere. — ea disjecta, Pa s e 
" when that (i. e., the phalanx) was divided." — pedem referre, " to 21 
retreat" (lit., to carry back the foot). — eo, ", thither." — agmen hostium 
claudebant, " closed the rear of the enemy." — ex itinere, " on the way" 
(i. e., in pursuit). — nostros latere aperto aggressi, " attacking our men 
on their uncovered flank." — conversa signa bipartite intulerunt, "at- 
tacked in two divisions, having faced about." Inferre signa is to at- 
tack ; converter e signa, to face about. The army was draw T n up in 
three lines, of which the first and second, forming one division, con- 
tinued facing towards the Helvetians (victis ac submotis) ; the third 
line sustained the attack of the Boians and Tulingians advancing 
(venientes) against them. 

Possent, Rule XLIX. — altcri, "the one party" (i. e., the Helve- 
tians). — alteri, "the other party" (i. e., the Boians and Tulingians). — 
hoc toto proelio, " in all this fight." — quum yugnatum sit, " though it was 
fought."— aver sum hostem, " a flying foe" (lit., an enemy wiio had 
turned away). — ad multam noctem, " far into the night." — conjici- an 
ebant, "kept hurling." Notice the use of the imperfects, conji- 
ciebant, subjicieba?it, vulnerabant, to denote continued action. — impedi- 
mentis castrisque, Rule XXV. — captus est, Rule II., Rem. — eaque tota 
node (Rule XXI., Rem. 2) continenter ierunt, "they kept on inces- 
santly that whole night." — nullam partem noctis itinere intermisso, 
means just the same as the clause preceding, and is by some sup- 
posed to be an interpolation. 

5. The Fear of the Roman Soldiers.* 
Dies, Rule XXI. — moratur, used impersonally. — vocibus, "the as- 
surances." — ingenti magnitudine (Rule XXIII. , 2, b) corporum Germa- 
nos, " that the Germans w T ere men of vast size of body." — pradica- 

bant, " declared." — tantus ut perturbaret, 553, Rem. — hie, sc. timor. 

+—ex urbe, "from the city" (i. e., Rome). — secuti, "having followed," 

749. — usum, " experience." — alius alia liceret, " one assigning 

one cause, and another another, on account of which they said it was 
necessary for them to depart, begged that it might be allowed them 
to go with his consent." — ut vitarent, " to avoid" (Rule XL VI.).— vul- 
tum fingere, " command their countenance." Fear disturbed their 
features. — totis castris testamenta obsignabantur, "throughout the camp 
wills were signed." — equitatu, old dative for equitatui. 

* De Bell. Gall., i., 39. 



136 NOTES ON THE 

6. Intervieiv between Ccesar and Ariovistus * 
Pa s e Quod anted .... accessisset, " (saying that) his former demand 
^ for a conference could now be met by himself, as he had ap- 
proached nearer." — vereri se, " (he alleged that) he was afraid." — 
uterque cum equitatu veniret, "that each might come with horse." — alia 
ratione, " on any other terms." — interposita causa, " by the pretext as- 
signed." — tolli, "to be prevented." — commodissimum, "most expedi- 
ent." — omnibus equis Gallis equitibus detractis, &c, "to take away all 
the horses from the Gallic cavalry, and mount on them the legiona- 
ries of the tenth legion, in which he had the utmost confidence." — 
eo-=in eos, i. e., equos. 

Satis grandis, "of considerable height." — eo, ''thither." — constite- 
runt, "halted." — ex equis colloqucrentur, "that they should confer on 
horseback." — ventum est, used impersonally. — Caesar sua Senatusquc 
in eum beneficia commemoravit, " Caesar recounted his own and the 
Senate's kindnesses to him" (i. e., to Ariovistus). 

Nuntiatum est, 475, d. — accedere, Rule XLV. — adequitare, "were 
riding up." — conjicere, " were hurling" (475, a). — ne quod omnino telum 
in hostes rejicerent, " not to hurl back a single weapon against the 
foe." — committendum non putabat, &c, " he determined not to engage, 
so that it might (as a result) be said, when the enemy were beaten, 
that they had been circumvented by him in a conference, under cov- 
er of plighted faith." — in vulgus militum elatum est, " it was spread 
q a abroad among the common soldiers." — qua arrogantia, governed 
by usus, Rule XXV. — omni Gallia (Rule XXVIII.) Romanis in- 
terdixisset, "had interdicted the Romans from the whole of Gaul." — 
eaque res . . . diremisset, " and that this fact broke up the conference." 
— exercitu, old dative form. 

7. Defeat of Ariovistus. t 

Castris, "from their camp." — generatim, "by tribes." — paribusque 
intervallis, " and at equal intervals." — -eo, "there" (i. e., on the wagons, 
&c.) — passis (from pand- ere) crinihus, "with dishevelled hair." 

Rejectis pilis, " throwing away their darts." — comminus gladiis pug- 

natum est, " they fought with swords hand to hand." — et scuta 

vulnerarent, " and tore off their shields with their hands, and wound- 
ed (the enemy) from above." — a sinistro cornu, "on the left wing" 
(i-'e., of the enemy). Their right wing was stronger than the left. — 
subsidio, Rule XVI. 

* De Bell. Gall., i., 42, 43, 4(>. f lb., i., 51, 52, 53. 



EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 137 

Ita prozlium restitutum est, " so the battle was retrieved." — Pa g fl 

Prius and quam go together in translating. — nactus, from nan- ^4 

cisc-i. — ea, " by it" (Rule XXIII.). — ducefilice .... capta est, " the ~ - 
two daughters of these — one was slain, the other taken captive." 

8. Character of the Nervians* 
Oratio obliqua, 767, 769. — nullum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus, 
u there was no access to them for merchants" (or, no going to them 
by merchants). — nihil pati xini inferri, "that they suffered no wine to 
be imported." — virtutis, Rule VI. — qui se dedidissent, " because they 
had surrendered" (Rule LI.). — confirmare, "that they had resolved." 
— missuros, Lesson LXXIX. 

9. Campaign of Galba in the Alps.i 

Proficisceretur, Rule XLIX. — pertinent, "extend." — hide per misit 
(Rule XIV.), "he authorized him." — si opus esse arbitraretur, "if he 
should deem it necessary" (Rule XLVIL). — hiemandi, Rule XXXVIII. 
— uti collocaret, " to station" (753, 754). — secundis, " successful." — 
prcdiis factis, Rule XLIV. (Several ablatives absolute Occur in this 
paragraph.) — cum hie divideretur, " inasmuch as this (village) was di- 
vided." — ad hiemandum, " for wintering in." ^ 

Transissent and jussisset, 757, A, a. — certior foetus est, 603, b. - 
— omnes noctu discessisse, " that all had departed by night." 

Sententias exquirere ccepit, "began to inquire their opinions." — quum 
tantum repentini periculi prater opinionem accidisset, " inasmuch as so 
sudden and unexpected a danger had fallen on them" (lit., so much 
of sudden danger beyond their opinion had fallen). — prope jam despe- 
rata salute (Rule XLIV.), " already almost despairing of safety." — 
nonnullce .... dicebantur, " some opinions of this sort were proposed." 
— majori tamen parti placuit, "nevertheless, the majority decided" 
(lit., it pleased the greater part). — hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, 
" keeping this plan for a last resort" (lit., this plan being reserved for 
the last, Rule XLIV.). 

Decurrere, conjicere, repugnare, &c, are historical infinitives, used 
instead of a past tense (732). — ac non modo .... dabatur, "and not 
only was no opportunity given to (any) weary (soldier) of departing 
from the fight, but not even to (any) wounded (man), of leaving the 
place where he stood," &c. 

Horis, Rule ~KXXX.—pugnaretur, deficerent, instarent, &c, Rule 
XLIX. — resque esset .... casum, " and affairs had now been brought 
* De Bell. Gall., ii., 15. t lb., iii., 1-6. 



138 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e to a desperate extremity" (lit., a last chance). — vir et consilii 
^v rnagni et virtutis, Rule VI. — eruptione facta (Rule XLIV.), "mak- 
n tj ing a sally." — celeriter .... prxlium, " he quickly informs the sol- 
diers that they are to leave off the right for a little while," &c. 
These subjunctives {intermitterent, exciperent, reficerent, erumperent, po- 
nerent) are used to express a purpose without ut. — post dato signo, 
"afterwards, on the giving of the signal." 

Neque cognoscendi .... relinquunt, " nor did they leave to the ene- 
my an opportunity of knowing what was done, or of collecting their 
own troops." — quid fieret, Rule LIII. — aliis . . . viderat, " and saw 
that he had encountered things different (from his expectation)." 

10. Naval Power of the Venetians * 
Consuerunt (consuesc-ere). — scientia atque usu, Rule XXVII. — paucis 
portibus .... vectigales, " but few ports intervening, which they them- 
selves held, they kept almost all, who were accustomed to use that 
sea, tributary" (to them). 

11. Victory of Quintus Titurius Sabinus.i 
qq Qua defecerant, "which had revolted." — his paucis diebus, "a 
few days before" (lit., within those few days, Rule XXXIL, 
Rem.). — perditorum homimim, " of ruined men." — idoneo omnibus rebus 
loco, "in a place convenient in all respects." — castris sese tenebat, 
"kept his men in camp." — duum (for duorum) millium spatio, "two 
miles off." — pugnandi potestatem faceret, " offered him battle" (lit., 
made power of fighting). — hostibus in contemptionem veniret, " came 
into contempt with the enemy." — nonnihil carperetur, "was somewhat 
censured." — ea de causa, "for this reason." — quod .... existimabat, 
" because he did not think a lieutenant ought to fight with so great a 
multitude of the enemy, especially in the absence of him who held 
the supreme command (i. e., Caesar), unless in a favorable place, or 
with some advantage given." — legato, Rule XXXIX., b. 

Hac confirmata opinione timoris, " this opinion of his cowardice being 
established." — huic persuadet, "him he persuades" (Rule XIV., 2). — 
pro perfuga, " as a deserter." — proponit, " makes known." — prematur, 
Rule LIV., b. — neque longius abesse quin proxima nocte, "nor would it 
be any later than the following night" (lit., nor was it farther distant 
but that on the next night). — quin educat, &c, Rule XLVI. — superiorum 
q q dierum Sabini cunctatio, " Sabinus's delay of the preceding days." 
— confirmatio, "the affirmation." — et quod .... credunt> "and be- 
* De Bell. Gall., iii., 8. t lb., iii., 17-19, 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 139 

cause men almost gladly believe what they wish." — priusquam Pa s e 
sit concession, 757, B, 2. — ut explorata victoria, " as if the victory ^ 
were sure." 

Locus erat castrorum editus, " the site of the camp was elevated." 
— circiter passus mille, " for about a mile." — quam minimum spatii, " as 
little time as possible." — exanimati, "out of breath." — ut ne . . . .fer- 
vent (754, 2), " that they could not stand even one assault of our 
troops." — integris viribus, " with strength unimpaired." 

12. Death of Pis o the Aquitanian* 
Amplissimo genere (Rule XXIIL, 1), " of most honourable race." — 
intercluso, "intercepted." — quum ferret, "wirile he was bringing." 



13/ Fickleness of the Gauls.-f 
Ut ad . . . animus, " as the spirit of the Gauls is brisk, and 
ready to undertake wars." — minime resistens, " not at all firm." 
This statement applies very well to the French of this day. 



30 



14. Description of Gaul.% 
Vergit ad septentriones, u it stretches towards the north." — spectant 
in septentriones et orientem solem, " they look towards the north and 
the rising sun" (i. e., their country faces northeastwardly). 

15. Description of the Suevians.§ 

Germanorum, Rule VII. — quotannis, "annually." — singula millia ar- 
matorum, "a thousand armed men." — bellandi causa, "for warlike 
purposes." — qui domi manserint, "who remain at home" (Rule qi 
LIL). — agri, genitive, governed by nihil. — longius anno uno (Rule 
XXXI.). — neque multum frumento (Rule XXIII. r 3), "nor do they live 
much on corn."— e£ cibi genere .... vitce, " at once, from the nature 
of their food, and from their daily exercise and freedom of life." — et 
vires alit, " both nourishes their strength." — immani magnitudine, Rule 
XXIX. — in earn se consuetudinem adduxerunt, ut, "they have brought 
themselves to such a habit, that," &c. (Rule XL VI., 2). — locis frigid- 
issimis, "in their coldest regions." — laventur, "they bathe" (Rule 
XLVL, 2). 

Magis eout . . . . habeant, " more to afford them purchasers for the 
spoils of their victories" (lit., more that they may have persons to 
whom they may sell what they have taken in war). — qua ceperint (cap- 

* De Bell. Gall., iv., 12. t lb., iii., 19. f Ib. t i., 1. § lb., iv., 1, 2. 



140 NOTES ON THE 

Page ere ^ R u i e LII. — quin etiam (or quinetiam), "moreover."—; jumen- 
*> J- Us, governed by utuntur, Rule XXV. — quaque impenso parant pre- 
tio, "and which they (i. e., the Gauls) procure at an extravagant 
price." — importatis, " these (i. e., jumentis) imported." The word his 
is superfluous, and is omitted in many editions. — sed qua . . . effici- 
unt, "but the small and ill-shaped (cattle) which are born among 
them, they cause, by daily exercise, to become (capable) of the great- 
est endurance." — efficiunt ut sint, Rule XLVL, 2. — laboris, Rule VI. — 
quum usus est, " when it is necessary." — eorum moribus, " according 
to their customs." — turpius .... uti, " nor is anything held to be 
more degrading and spiritless than to use housings." — ad quemvis nu- 
merum, " against any number whatever." — quamvis pauci, adire undent, 
"although few in number, they dare to advance." 

16. Description of the Rhine* 
Ex Lepontiis, "among the Lepontians." — citatus fertur, "is borne 
qo swiftly along." — piscibus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur, 
"are thought to live on fish and birds' eggs." — multisque capi- 
iibus, " and by many mouths." 

17. Description of Britain. ,f 

Quos natos . . . dicunt, " who, they say, it has been handed down 
by tradition, sprung from the island itself." — qui omnes fere .... per- 
venerunt, "who are mostly called by the names of those states from 
which states having sprung up they went thither" (i. e., to Britain). 
The antecedent, civitatibus, is repeated with the relative. — ad cerium 
pondus examinatis, " weighed by a certain weight." — plumbum album, 
"tin." — materia cujusque generis ut in Gallia, " wood of every sort, as 
in Gaul." — prceter* "except." — remissioribus frigoribus, "the cold be- 
ing less severe." 

Insula natura triquetra, "the island is in form triangular." — contra 
Galliam, " over against Gaul." — -quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves appel- 
luntur, "whither almost all ships from Gaul are directed." — vergit ad 
Hispaniam, " stretches towards Spain." (In this Caesar was wrong.) 
— dimidio minor, "less by half." — sed pari spatio, &c, "but the pas- 
sage across is of the same length as from Gaul to Britain." — in hoc 
medio cursu, 297, a. — dies continuos, &c, "that, under the winter sol- 
stice, there is night for thirty successive days." — certis ex aqua men- 
suris, "by accurate water-measures" (i. e., by the use of the clepsy- 
dra). — quam in continente, " than on the continent." 

* De Bell. Gall., iv., 10. t lb., v., 12-14. 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 141 

Atquc hoc, " and on this account." — horiidiore sunt, &c, "they Pa * e 
are of a more fearful aspect in battle." — capillo sunt promisso, °& 
"they wear their hair long" (lit., they are of hair extended). 

18. C(zsafs First Landing in Britain.* 

Nactus, "selecting" {nancisc-i). — tertia fere vigilia solvit [naves'], 

" about the third watch he set sail" (lit., loosed his ships). — naves 

conscendere, "to embark" (lit., to ascend the ships). — paulo tardius, 

" a little too slowly." — hora quarta, Rule XXXII. — angustis, " close 

to it." — posset Rule XLVL, 2. — nunc ad egrediendum locum, 

" deeming this place by no means fit for disembarking." — convenirent, 
757, C. — ad horam nonam, " up to the ninth hour" (i. e., three P.M.). — 
ut rei militaris ratio, &c, " as military rule, and especially maritime 
operations required." — ut qua .... haberent, " as such affairs require 
quick and ever-changing movements." — monuitque.ad nutum et ad 
tempus omnes res ab Us administrarentur, " warned them that all move- 
ments should be executed by them at the word and at the moment." 
— ad nutum, lit., " at his nod." 

Consilio Romanorum cognito, " when they perceived the plan of the 
Romans." — quo plerumque genere in proeliis uti consuerunt, "which 
species of force they were accustomed for the most part to use in 
battle." — reliquis copiis subsecuti, "following with the rest of their 
force." — prohibebant, " sought to prevent." — nisi in alto, constitui non 
poterant, " could not be moored except in deep water." — impeditis 
manibus, " with their hands engaged." — simul et de naribus, &c, see 
Lesson LXXXII. — et in faictibus consist endum, " and to keep steady 
in the waves." — ex arido, " from the dry ground." — omnibus mem- t 
bris expediti, "free in all their members" (having the free use of 
them). — notissimis locis, " in places perfectly known to them." — in- 
suefactos, "accustomed to such work." — pugna, Rule VIII., a, 1.— 
quo. governed by uti (Rule XXV.). 

Quod ubi Ccesar animum advertit, "when Caesar perceived this" 
(lit., which, when Caesar turned his mind to). — animum and advertere 
are generally, in classical Latin, combined into animadvertere. Here 
advertere governs two accusatives, quod and animum. — barbaris, Rule 
XIV., 4. — inusitatior, "more novel." (The barbarians were not used 
to the sight of ships of war.) — paulum removeri . . . incitari, "he or- 
dered the {naves longas) ships of war to be separated from the trans- 
ports, and to be pushed on by the oars." — magno usui nostris fiat 
(Rule XVI.), " was of great service to our troops." — navium, i. e., 
* De Bell. Gall,, iv. ( 23-26. 



142 NOTES ON THE 

page "the war-ships." — qui decima legionis aquilam ferebat, "the ea- 
^4 gle-bearer of the tenth legion." — ut ea res . . . eveniret, "that the 
thing (he was about to do) might issue happily for the legion." — 
magna voce, "with a loud voice."— tantum dedecus, "so great a dis- 
grace" (i. e., the loss of the standard). 

Atque alius alia .... aggregabat, "and gathered themselves from 
the ships about whatever standard they could" (lit., and one from 
one ship and one from another gathered themselves to whatever 
standards offered). — singular es ex nam egredientes, " coming out from 
a ship one by one." — plures paucos circumsistebant, "many surround- 
ed a few." — in universos, " against one whole" (i. e., against the Ro- 
man force, collected into a body). — speculatoria navigia, " spy-ves- 
sels" (vessels used for scouting and reconnoitering). — simul, "as 
o - soon as." — neque longius .... potuerant, "but could not pursue 
them far, because the cavalry (which had been sent by trans- 
ports) had not been able to keep on their course, and to reach the 
island." — hoc unum defuit, "this one thing only was wanting." 

19. Casar's Second Landing in Britain* 
Tueretur, Rule XL VI. — gererentur, Rule LIU. — consiliumque pro 
tempore et pro re caper et, " and to form his plans according to circum- 
stances" (lit., for the time and for the occasion). — leni Africo provec- 
tus, "borne along by a gentle southwest wind." — media circiter node 
(Rule XXXII. ), "about midnight." — longius delatus, "being carried 
down some distance." — orta luce (Rule XXXIL), "at daybreak." — 
sub sinistra, "on the left." — ut earn partem insula caperet, "to make 
that part of the island." — superiore cestate, " in the previous summer." 

20. Destruction of Ccesar's Fleet.i 
Tripartito, " in three divisions." — ab'quantum itineris, 697, b, Rem. — 
superiore node, "that in the night before." — afflictas esse (Rule LIV., 
a), "had been shattered." — atque in litore ejedas esse, "and lay strand- 
ed upon the shore." 

q n Itinere, Rule XXVIII. — coram perspicit, " he sees with his own 
eyes." — magno negotio, " at great expense" (or, with great trou- 
ble). — fabros, " workmen" (smiths and carpenters). — quam plurimas 
posset naves instituat, " to build as many vessels as possible." — com- 
modissimum esse statuit, " deemed it most expedient." — subduci, 

" drawn ashore." ^_^ 

* De Bell. Gall., v., 8. t lb., v., 10, 11. 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 143 

21. Passage of the Thames* 
Uno omnino loco . . . potest, " is fordable for infantry in only Pa s e 
one spot, and there with difficulty." — animum advertit, "he per- ^^ 
ceived." — quum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, " though their heads only 
were above water" (lit., though they stood out of the water with the 
head only). — ut .... non possent (553, a). — se fugce mandarent, " fled" 
(lit., committed themselves to flight). 

22. Conclusion of the War in Britain.} 
Quibus regionibus, "over which territory" (Rule XIV., 3). — his, 
Rule XIV., 2. — uti castra ?iavalia adoriantur atque oppugnent, "to at- 
tack and storm the naval camp." — hiemem in continenti agere, q^ 
"to spend the winter on the continent" (i. e., in Gaul). — motus, 
"insurrections." — quid vectigalis (Rule VII., Rem.) Britannia penderet 
(Rule LIIL), "what tribute Britain should pay." 

Deductis, "launched." — duobus commeatibus, "by two embarka- 
tions." — desideraretur, "was missing" (553, a). — inanes, "empty." — 
perpaucce locum caperent, " very few reached the harbour." — angustius t 
"more closely than usual." — summa tranquillitate consecuta (Rule 
XLIV.), " as a dead calm ensued." — quum sohisset, " when he sailed." 

23. Death of Dumnorix the Mduan.% 

Cupidum rerum novarum (Rule VIII. ), " fond of change." — imperii, 

" of authority."— magni animi, Rule VI. — omnibus precibus, " with all 

forms of entreaty." — insuetus navigandi, Rule VIII. — religionibus, "by 

vows." — hcec deferebantur, "these things were reported." qq 

Quod, "because." — coercendum atque deterrendum Dumnorigem 
statuebat, " resolved that Dumnorix should be restrained and deter- 
red."— longius, "too far." — prospiciendum, "he (Caesar) was bound to 
take care." — ne quid sibi ac reipublicce nocere posset, " lest he (Dumno- 
rix) should be able to injure himself (i. e., Caesar) and the state." — 
dabat operam, "he took care." — nihilo tamen .... cognosceret, "but not 
the less, nevertheless, to find out all his plans." — omnium impeditis 
animis, " when every body's mind was busy" (about the embarka- 
tion). — domum, "homeward" (Rule XXII., 2). — intermissa profectione, 
" delaying the departure." — si vim faciat, " if he uses force." — nihil 
hunc ..... neglexisset, " thinking that he (Dumnorix) would do noth- 
ing sanely (pro sano) in his (Caesar's) absence, inasmuch as he had 

disobeyed his commands when present" (Rule LI., 3). — liberum 

. . . esse, "that he was free, and of a free state." 

* De Bell. Gall., v., 18. \ lb., v., 22, 23. t lb., v., 6, 7. 



144 NOTES ON THE 

24. Titus Pidjio and Lucius Varenus* 
pa s e Centuriones qui .... appropinquarent, " centurions who were 
*** now approaching the first rank" (i. e., soon to be promoted to 
primipili, or first centurions). — appropinquarent, Rule LIT. — quinam 
anteferretur, " which should have precedence" (Rule LIIL). — de loco, 
" for place" (i. e., for pre-eminence). — locum, " opportunity." — spectas, 
oq "do you look fori" — dixisset, Rule XLIX. — procedit, narrative 
present. — quaque pars, "and where the part." — veritus, "being 
in awe of." — ilium, i. e., Pulfionem. — hie casus, "this accident." — et gla- 
dium educere .... manum, " and hinders his drawing the sword with 
his right hand" (lit., hinders the right hand to him attempting to draw 
his sword). — impeditum, "him thus embarrassed." — inimicus, "his ri- 
val." — illi, laboranti, Rule XIV. — hunc, i. e., Varenum. — ilium (i. e., Pul- 
fionem) .... arbitrantur, "him they supposed to be transfixed with 
the javelin." — cupidius, "too rashly." — dejectus concidit, "he stumbled 
and fell." — in locum inferiorem, " into a hollow place." — huic rursus 
circumvento, " to him, in turn, when surrounded." — contentione, " ri- 
valry." — certamine, " conflict" (with the enemy). — utrumque versavit 
.... esset, " so embroiled them both, that each rival brought assist- 
ance and security to the other." On the double dative, see Rule 
XVI. 

25. Death of Indutiomarus. \ 
Ex consuetudine, 385, Note *. — magna cum contumelia verborum, 
" with very abusive language" (lit., with great insult of words). — pro- 
tcrritis hostibus, " when the enemy should be frightened," Rule XLIV. 
— quod fore, sicut accidit, videbat, "which he saw would happen, as it 
did." — unum omnes petant Indutiomarum, " all to aim at Indutiomarus 
alone." — petant, subj. to express purpose after pradicit, ut being omit- 
ted. Construe pracipit (he commands) with petant, and inter dicit (he 
forbids) with vulnerct. — inlerdicit neu quis quern . . . viderit, " he forbids 
any one to wound anybody until he sees him (i. e., Indutiomarus) 
slain." Construe prius quam with viderit (Rule XLIX., B). — mora re- 
liquorum, " by the delay (occasioned by pursuing) of the rest." — spa- 
tium .... effugere, "that he (i. e., Indutiomarus) should get a chance 
to flee." — qui occiderint, " who should slay him" (Rule LI., 3). — 
^^ equitibus subsidio, Rule XVI. — for tuna, " the issue." 

* De Bell. Gall., v., 44. f lb., v., 58. 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 145 

26. Defeat and Death of Titurius and Cotta* 
Senserunt, " perceived" (sent-ire). — a millions passuum circiter Pa s e 
duobus, "about two miles off."--se demisisset, "had descended" 40 
(lit., had sent itself down). 

Ut . . . . providisset, " as one who had been taken unawares" (lit., 
had foreseen nothing). — trepidare, &c, historical infinitives (732). — hcec 
tamen ipsa . . . viderentur, " but even these tilings he did timidly, and 
so that all things appeared to be failing him." — plerumque accidere con- 
suevit, "usually happens." — in ipso negotio, "at the moment of ac- 
tion." — nulla in re communi saluti deerat, " was wanting in no effort 

for the common safety." — minus facile per se omnia obire pos- 

sent, " they could not well perform every thing in person, and provide 
what should be done in every place." — jusserunt .... consisterent, 
" they commanded (the officers) to order (the troops) to abandon the 
baggage, and form in a circle." — quod consilium, "which plan." — in- 
commode accidit, "turned out unfortunately." — vulgo, "everywhere." 
— ut discederent, Rule XL VI., 2. 

At barbaris consilium non defuit, " but judgment was not want- - * 
ing to the barbarians." — duces . . . .jusserunt, "they ordered 
their officers to announce along the whole line." — ne discederet, Rule 
XLVL, 1. — pugnando pares nostri erant, " our men were a match for 
them in fighting." — nihil iis noceri posse, "they could not be hurt." — 
rursus .... insequantur, "to pursue them again when betaking them- 
selves to their standards." 

Prcecepto, " command." — interim . . . recipi, " in the mean time, that 
part (of our men) had to be exposed, and on its open flank the darts 
(of the enemy) had to be received." — et ab iis . . . et ah iis, "both by 
those . . . and also by those." — locum tenere, " to keep their post" (in 
the circle). — nee virtuti locus .... poterant, " there was neither any 
chance for bravery, nor could they, crowded together, avoid the darts 
hurled by so great a multitude." — turn Tito Balventio .... transjicitur, 
" both thighs of Titus Balventius were transfixed by a dart" (Ut., 
each thigh to Titus Balventius is pierced through with a dart). — dum 
circumvento filio subvenit, "while he runs to aid his son, who was sur- 
rounded." — in adversum os, "directly in the mouth." 

Rogatum, Rule XLII. — sibi, militibusque, Rule XIV., 2. — ille a^ 
appellatus rcspondit, "he (i.e., Ambiorix), when addressed, an- 
swered." — spcrare, " that he hoped" (Rule LIV.). — ipsi vero nihil noci- 

* De Bell. Gall., v., 31-37. 

G 



146 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e turn iri, "but that no harm should be done to himself" (Tituri- 
*** us). — si videatur .... colloquantur, "if he thinks (lit., if it ap- 
pears to him) they should leave the battle, and confer with Ambio- 
rix." — atque in eo constitit, " and persisted in that decision." 

In prasentia, "at that time." — et . . jubet, "both orders." — jussus 
.... imperat, " being ordered to lay down his arms, obeys the order, 
and commands his men to do the same." — consullo, " designedly." — 
longior sermo, " a too-long discourse" (i. e., intended to protract the 
interview. 

27. Siege of Quintus Cicero' 1 s Camp.* 
De improviso, " unexpectedly." — huic, " to him" (i. e., to Cicero). — 
lignationis munitionisque causa, " for the sake of getting wood and ma- 
terials of fortification." — inter ciperentur, Rule XLVL, 2. 
jo Magnis . . . pertulissent, " great rewards being offered for carry- 
ing them through" (because of the dangers through which the 
couriers would have to pass). — qua dcesse operi videbantur, "the things 
necessary for the work" (lit., what things appeared to be wanting to the 
work). — eademratione, " on the same plan." — -facultas quietis, "chance 
for rest." — quacumque opus sunt, " whatsoever things are needed." — 
prcBustce sudes, " stakes burned at the ends." — muralium pilorum, " of 

javelins to be hurled from the walls." — quum esset (Rule XLIX.), 

"though he was in very feeble health." — valetudine, Rule XXIX. — 
ultro militum concur su ac vocibus, " by the spontaneous and common 
voice of the soldiers" (lit., by the concourse and voices of the sol- 
diers, of their own accord). — sibi parcere cogeretur, " he was forced to 
spare himself." 

Pedum undecim, Rule VI. — nacti, " having secured" (nanctsc-i). — 
nulla ferramentorum copia, " having no stock of iron tools" (lit., there 
being no stock, &c). — minus horis tribus, " in less than three hours" 
(Rule XXL, 2). — millium decern, i. e., passuum. — ad altitudinem valli, 
"to the height of the rampart" (i. e., eleven feet). 

Fusili ex argilla, " of softened clay." — ferventes glandes, " red-hot 
^ ,. balls." — qua . . . tecta, "which, after the Gallic fashion, were 
thatched with straw." — ignem comprehenderunt, "took fire." — 
distulerunt, " spread it." — agere, " to push forward." — torrerentur, Rule 
XLIX. — demigrandi causa, " for the purpose of getting away." — sed 
. . . quisquam, " but scarcely any one even looked back." — hunc habuit 
eventum, " it had this result." 



De Bell. Gall., v., 39-52. 



EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 147 

Quanto tanto, "by how much by so much." — in dies, Pa g« 

" as time advanced." — gravior atque asperior, " more severe and 44 
fierce." — res .... pervenerat, "the number of the defenders had di- 
minished greatly" (lit., the matter had come to a small number of de- 
fenders). — quorum, i. e., of the messengers. — necabantur, Rule I., 2. 
— unus Nervius, " a certain Nervian." — loco honesto, " of a creditable 
family." — suamque ei fidem prastiterat, " and had manifested fidelity to 
him." — servo persuadet (Rule XIV., 2), "he persuades a slave of his." 
— ut litteras deferat (Rule XLVL, 2), " to convey letters." — Gallus .... 
versatus, " moving about without suspicion, as a Gaul among Gauls." 
— ab eo cognoscitur, " from him information is obtained." 

Acceptis litteris, 457, b. — gerantur, Rule LIII. — Gratis litteris, " in 
Greek characters." — si adire non posset, " if he could not get access 
to Cicero." — afore, from ad-esse. — demta, "taken down" (from *r 
dem-ere). — perlectam, "having read it over." — recitat, "reads it 
aloud." — fumi incendiorum: it was Caesar's custom to burn the build- 
ings of an enemy. 

Data facilitate, " opportunity thus offering." — Galium repetit, "begs 
the Gallic slave." — qui litteras deferat, "to carry a letter" (Rule LI.). 
— omnemque .... convertisse, " and had turned their whole multitude 
upon him" (i. e., Caesar). — suosfacit certiores, " informs his men" (603, 
b). — luce prima, " at dawn of day" (Rule XXXII.). — magni periculi, 
Rule VI. — iniquo loco, " on unfavourable ground." — eoque, " and there- 
fore." — remittendum de celeritate, "he need not advance with speed." 
— quam .... loco, " as favourable ground as possible." — hcec, " this" 
(i. e., the camp). — angustiis .... contrahit, "he contracts as much as 
possible by making the streets (between the tents) narrow" (lit., by 
narrowness of ways). — ut . . . veniai, "to be wholly contemned by 
the foe" (lit., to come into the greatest contempt with the foe). — quo 
commodissimo itinere, "by what road most conveniently" (lit., most 
convenient). 

In suum locum elicere, "entice to his own ground." — consulto, "on 
purpose." — in his administratis rebus (Rule XLL), "in doing *r* 
these things." — quam maxime concursari, "to run about as much 
as possible." 

Invitati, "induced." — propius accedunt, "they (i. e., the enemy) ap- 
proach nearer." — pronuntiari, "to be proclaimed aloud." — in speciem, 
" apparently." — ea (adv.), "that way," i. e., by the gates. 

Neque etiam .... vidcbat, " nor was it with small loss (he saw) that 
the position of the enemy had been abandoned." — admiratur, "is sur- 
prised aL" — producta legione .... vulnere, "when the legion was 



148 NOTES ON THE 

p^ d rawn out (from the camp) he learns that not so much as every 
4t> tenth man is left without a wound." — appellat, "addresses by 



28. Conquest of the Trecirians by Labienus* 
Atj Positis castris, " pitching their camp*' (457). — exspectare, " to 
wait for." — -fore . . . facultatem, "there would occur some oppor- 
tunity of fighting." — impedimentis, "for the baggage." — difficili transi- 
tu, Rule VI. — neque . . . existimabat, " nor, did he think the enemy 
would cross it." — spes, "the hope," i. e., of the enemy. — in dubium 
non derocaturum, "will not involve in jeopardy." — nonnullos . . . coge- 
bat, '* natural feeling caused a few to favour the Gallic interest." — 
quid sit sui consilii proponit, u sets forth his design." — timoris det sus- 
picionem, u give the enemy (ground for) suspicion of cowardice" (i. e., 
on the part of the Romans). 

Xe speratam .... dimitterent, " not to let their expected booty slip 

from their hands." — longum esse, &c, " it would be useless delay, 

when the Romans were terrified, to wait the aid of the Germans." — 

a q prastate, u show." — prater spem, " contrary to their expecta 

tion." 

29. The Druids.f 
Rebus divinis inter sunt, "preside over the sacred rites." — procurant, 
"have charge of" — discipline causa, "for the sake of instruction." — 
magno honore. Rule XXIX. — ii, "they" (i. e., the Druids). — constitu- 
unt, "they decide." — si cades facta, "if murder is committed." — 
iidem, "they too." — eorum decreto non stetit, k, has not abided by their 
decision." — sacrificiis. Rule XXYIII. — aditum .... defugiunt, "avoid 
their company and conversation." — incornmodi, Rule VII. — jus reddi- 
tur, " is law dispensed." The law was not open to them. — prceest 
unus, " one presides." — qua habetur, " which region is held to be the 
centre of all Gaul" (probably because it was the seat of the Druids). 
aq — decretu, judiciisque. Rule XIV., 2. — disciplina, " the system." — 
diligentius cognoscere, "to study more closely." — Mo, "thither." 
— iiscendi causa (Rule XXXVIII. ). 

Una cum. "in common with." — militia xacationem, "exemption from 

military duty." — excitati. "stimulated." — et et, 517, c. — ediscere, 

" to learn by heart." — in disciplina, "in preparation." — littens mandare, 
"to commit to writing." — quum, "although." — rationibus, "transac- 

* De Bell. Gall, vl, 7, 8. t lb., vi., 13, 14. 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 149 

tions." — in vulgum disciplinam efferri, "the system to be pub- Pa s e 
lished among the common people." — neque .... studere, "nor 49 
that their scholars, trusting to writings, should train the memory 
less." — prasidio litterarum, "under the aid of books" (i. e., relying on. 
books). — in primis, "especially." — non animas interire, "that souls do 
not perish." — ab aliis ad alios, "from some (bodies) to oth- 
ers." This is the ancient doctrine of metempsychosis. — hoc, "by 
this doctrine." — excitari, "men are stimulated." — disputant etjuventuti 
tradunt, " they reason, and teach to the young." 

30. Religion of the Gauls * 

Admodum dedita religionibus, " very much given to superstitions." — 
administris ad ea sacrijicia Druidibus (Rule XXV.) utuntur, "employ 
the Druids as administrators for these sacrifices." — immani magnitu- 
dine, Rule XXIX. — quorum. . . . complent, "whose members, ^^ 
woven with osiers, they fill with living men." — supplicia, " pun- 
ishment" (i. e., by immolation). — ejus generis, " of that class" (i. e., 
of criminals). 

Hunc . . . ferunt, "him they hold to be the inventor of all arts." — 
ad qucestus pecuniae, " with regard to the gaining of money." — ea qua 
hello ceperint, "whatsoever things they shall take in the war." — qua. 
super averint animalia capta immolant, " what captured animals are left 
alive they immolate." — neglecta religione, " through neglect of relig- 
ion." — aut capta occultare . . . auderet, " either dares to hide what has 
been captured, or to take it away after it has been deposited." 

31. Customs and Habits of the Germans. f 
Qui rebus divinis prcesint, " to preside over sacred things" (Rule 
LIL). — student, "pay attention to." — aperte, "obviously." — consistit, 
" is spent." — abparvulis, " from childhood." — student, " they accustom 
themselves to." 

Gentibus cognationibusque, " to tribes and families" (dat. with attm- 
buunt, which governs also quantum, Rule XIV., 1, a). — quantum t--\ 
.... agri, " as much land as and where they choose." — alio, 
" to another place." — multas afferunt causas, " they adduce many rea- 
sons." — assidua consuetudine capti, "induced (or ensnared) by constant 
residence" (in one place). — agricultura, " for agriculture" ( Rule 
XXVI. ). — ne latos fines parare studeant, " lest they should study to ac- 
quire broad lands" (to get large farms). — potentioresque .... expel- 

* Be Bell. Gall., vi., 16, 17. t lb., vi., 21-23. 



150 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e lant, " and the stronger expel the weaker from their posses- 
*-*-"- sions." — accuratius, "with too much care." — adfrigora (vitanda) 
atque astus vitandos (Rule XLL), " for avoiding cold and heat." 

Vastatis finibus, "by laying waste the frontier." — proprium virtutis, 
" proof of valour." — prope audere consistere, " dare to settle near."— 
hoc, " on this account." — helium illatum defendit out infert, "resists an 
attack made, or makes one." — dicunt jus, "administer justice." — qui 
... profiteantur, " those who are willing to follow him profess" (or 
announce their names). — Us fides derogatur, "credit is withheld from 
them." 

32. The Hercynian Forest* 
Novem dierum iter expedito patet, " stretches nine rapid days' jour- 
ney" (lit., nine days' journey to an unimpeded traveller). — finiri, 
tr& " be measured." — noverunt, " do the people know." — rectaque flu- 
minis Danubii regione pertinet, " and stretches in the direct region 
of the River Danube" (i. e., parallel with the Danube). — sinistrorsus, 
" to the left," i. e., northwardly. — quum processerit, " even though he 
may have travelled." — constat, " it is known." 

33. Animals found in the Hercynian Forest.-f 
Bos, supposed to be the reindeer. — excelsius magisque directum, 
"longer and straighter." — his cornihus, "than those horns" (Rule 
XXX.). — ah ejus summo, " from the top of this horn." 

Alces, supposed to be elks. — capreis, Rule XIV., 4. — varietas pellium, 
"spots of their skins." — si quo .... conciderint, "if they fall, thrown 
down by any accident." — his sunt, " they have" (Rule XV.). — est an- 
imadversum a venatoribus, " the hunters find out" (lit., it is perceived 
by the hunters). — omnes .... relinquatur, " all the trees in that place 
they (the hunters) either undermine at the roots, or cat into so far 
only that the full appearance of their standing may remain." — affli- 
gunt, "they break down." 

Uri, perhaps bisons. — interficiunt, "they (the people) slay." — qua 
^o sint testimonio (LI., 1), "to serve as evidence." — ne parvuli qui- 
dem excepti, "not even the animals taken young." — studiose con- 
quisita, " sought after with labour." — ah labris argento circumcludunt, 
" they border with silver on the rims." — amplissimis, " most sumptu- 
ous." 

* De Bell. Gall., vi., 25. t lb., vi., 26-28. 



EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 151 

34. Courage of Publius Sextius Baculus* 
Inopinantes, "taken unawares." — locus ipse per se, "the situa- Pa s e 
tion of the camp itself." — trepidatur, "the alarm spreads." — 53 
alius ah alio quarit, "every man asks of his fellow." — confirmatur 
opinio barbaris, "the opinion of (lit., to) the barbarians is strength- 
ened." — ne dimittant (Rule XLVL, 1), "not to let slip." 

JEgcr in prcesidio relictus, " left sick in the garrison." — diem jam 
quintum (Rule XXI.) cibo (Rule XXIIL, 4) caruerat, "now for five 
days (lit., the fifth day) had been without food." 

35. Vercingetorix.i 
Summa potentice (Rule VI.), " of very great influence." — hanc ^ . 
fortunam non tentandam, " that this enterprise should not be un- 
dertaken." — non destitit, "he did not desist." — delectum, "a recruit- 
ing." — perditorum, "outcasts." — hac coacta manu (457, b), "when he 
had gathered this band." — quoscumque . . . civitate, "whatsoever citi- 
zens he gets access to." — causa, " for the sake of." — armorum 

constituit, "he decrees what amount of arms each state shall prepare 
at home, and before what time." — equitatui studet, "turns his atten- 
tion to cavalry." — imperii severitatem, " rigour of authority." — dubitan- 
tes cogit, "he coerces the wavering." — reliquis documentor Rule XVI. 

36. Capture of Avaricum by the Romans. X 
Tardarentur, 563, c. — pedes, Rule XXI. — pane contingeret, " scarcely 
reached." — ad opus consuetudine excubaret, "kept watching the work 
according to his custom." — est animadversum, " it was perceived." — 
alii, "some." — quo primum occurreretur, "where it should first ^- r - 
be opposed." — vix ratio iniri posset, " a plan could hardly be en- 
tered upon." — instituto Casaris, " by a rule of Caesar's." — partitis tern- 
poribus, "at assigned periods." — eruptionibus, Rule XIV., 2. — inter- 
s cinder ent, "cut through." 

Quum pugnaretur, " while the fighting went on." — quod . . . videbant, 
"because they saw the parapets of our towers burnt away." — nee fa- 
cile adire, " that we could not readily go." — apertos, " uncovered by 
defences." — animum advertebant, "perceived." — recentes, "fresh 
troops." — defessis, Rule XIV. — in illo vestigio temporis, "in that very 
point of time." — inspectantibus nobis, " in our sight." — dignum memo- 
ria visum, " seeming worthy of narration." — prater mittendum, Rule 

* De Bell. Gall., vi, 37, 38. t lb., vii., 4. % lb., vii., 24-28 



152 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 

Page XL. — per manus . . . glebas, " lumps of tallow and pitch passed from 
&0 hand to hand." — scorpione, "by a scorpion," i. e., an engine that 
hurled large darts ; perhaps a species of huge cross-bow. — hunc trans- 
gressus, " stepping over him." — eodem Mo munere fungebatur, " per- 
formed the same duty" (which the fallen soldier had done). — eadem 
ratione, " in the same way "—restincto aggere, " the mound (i. e., the 
lire in it) being quenched." 

Quod res nulla successerat, " because no effort had been successful.'- 
— profugere for profugiendi. — pcrpetua, " perpetual," i. e., never dry. — 
apparabant, "they were preparing." — ne dederent, " not to deliver up." — 
quos .... impediret, "whom infirmity of nature and of bodily powers 
rr> would hinder from taking flight." — in sententia perstare, " persist- 
ed in their purpose." — non recipit, " does not admit of." — consilio 
(Rule XXVIII.) destiterunt, "desisted from their purpose." 

Non inutilem hanc tempestatem arbitratus, " thinking this not an unfit 
time." — paulo incautius, " a little too carelessly." — quid fieri vellet 
(Rule LIIL), " what he wished done." — intra vineas in occulto, " be- 
hind the mantlets in concealment." — expeditas, "unincumbered." — 
his .... ascendissent, " for those who should first ascend the wall.''' 

Obviam veniretur, " an assault should come." — ne toller etur, 

Rule XLVL, I. — quum premerent, " when, from the narrowness 

(lit., the narrow outlet) of the gates, they were crowding upon each 
other." — Genabensi ccede, " the slaughter at Genabum." The Carnu- 
tes had slain a number of Roman citizens at Genabum, a city of Gal- 
lia Lugdunensis. — cetate confectis (Rule XXIIL, 1), "the aged." 



NOTES 

ON THE 

EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 



I. MAXIMS AND MORAL SENTENCES. 
1. Miscellaneous. 
2. Iracundus, "a passionate man." What is the force of the Pa s e 
ending -cundus? (791,4). — 4. poznitenti, "for a penitent." — con- bo 
silii, "of purpose." — 5. benejicii gratia, "gratitude for a favour." — 6. 
immemorem beneficii, " forgetful of a kindness" (Rule VIII., a, 1). — 7, 
temeritate et negligentia (Rule XXIII. , 4). What nouns generally have 
the ending -tas ? (788, 1). W T hat is the force of the ending -ia with 
adjective stems'? (785, 2). — 9. quam scientia, "than knowledge of 
them." — 10. magis timendcB sunt, "are more to be feared." — 11. apta, 
"things joined." — dissipata, "things scattered." — 12. indignum est, 
" it is disgraceful." — apart aut superiore, "by an equal or a superior." 

— 13. j alii possumus, "we can be deceived." — 14. creditur Us, "we 
trust those" (lit., it is trusted to those). — 15. vultus is the subject, ima- 
go the predicate. — sic indices oculi, "so are the eyes its exponents." 
— 16. ut mortni, " as of one dead." — 17. secundum, " next to." — ~ , 
hominibus, "to men" (Rule XIV.). — 18. conciliationem et consocia- 
tionem, " union and fellowship." What is the force of the ending -to 
with supine stems'! (788,3). — 19. nostrum cujusque, "of any one of us." 
—futura sit, Rule LIIL— 20. vivendum, Rule XXXVIIL— 21. nihil . . . 
nisi, " to live well and happily is nothing else than." — 23. omnia bre- 
via, " all things that are of short duration." — etiam si, " even if." — 24. 
optimis proxima, "next to the best." — 25. aliorum judicio, "by the 
judgment of others." — nobis facienda, &c, Rule XL., a, b. — 26. aptis- 
simi erimus, "we may be best fitted." — 27. ea peccata, "those faults." 

— maxime, "chiefly." — prcecaventur, Rule LIIL — 28. Give the four 
ways in which the sentence egens est is qui non satis habet may be ar- 
ranged, and state the differences between them (167, d).— 29. id quod 
virtute effici debet, " that which ought to be accomplished by virtue." — 

G2 



154 NOTES ON THE 

Page 30 quam magnum vectigal, "how great a source of re venue. "— - 
64 s i t) R u ie Lin. 

£/- 31. Res familiaris, "property." — lis rebus, " by those means. ,, 
— 32. Esse (Rule XXXVI.) oportet, "you should eat." — vivas, 
Rule XL VI., 1. 

2. Virtue. 

1. Instructos, "those who are trained in." — turn turn, " not only 

but also. "-^-dicimus, "we call." — 2. virtus esse videtur, "appears 

to be the characteristic virtue." — aliis, Rule XIV. — ipsi, "to him- 
self." — autem, "however." What is the position of autem in a 
clause 1 (315). — certe, " at least." — 3. eas excita, " rouse them." — 4. 
honestum, "integrity." — in alio, "in another person." — atque Mi (Rule 
XIV.) amicos facit, "and makes us friendly to him" (lit., to that per- 
son). — 5. virtute, Rule XXX. — qui adeptus erit, "whoever obtains" 
(adipisc-i). — gentium, Rule VII. , b. — 6. hoc, " this peculiarity." — species 
ejus, "its manifestation." — etiam in hoste posita, " even when exhibit- 
ed (lit., placed) in a foe." — 7. ut improbo . . . nemini bene esse potest, 
" as it can be well with no one who is base" (i. e., no such man can 
be happy). — 8. nee mali quidquam (Rule VII., b), "no evil." — cuiquam 

bono, "to any good man." — nee nee, "whether or," — 9. qua 

percipitur, " which is derived." What is the difference between vo- 
luptas and jucunditas ? — 10. peccare, Rule XXXV. — honestum, "virtu- 
ous." — 11. si omne .... deest, "if everything perfect (Ut., to which 
nothing is wanting) is a source of happiness" (lit., is happy). — idque 
nn ... est, "and that is the characteristic of virtue." — 12. jucundi- 
us vita, " dearer than life itself." — cum virtute, " virtuously." — 
13. rationes, " principles." — sola virtus, " virtue alone." — omnia prater 
earn, "everything else." — 14. contemnojmus, "let us despise," 528, b. 
— totam vim, " our whole force or capacity." — in animi robore et mag- 
nitudine, "in strength of mind and magnanimity." — omnium rcrum 
humanarum, " all earthly advantages" (e. g., wealth, &c). 

3. Wisdom. 
1. Cujus .... est, "he whose whole hope rests on wealth." — 2. ad 
consilium casus, " to deliberation on an exigency." — 3. "Any man may 
err ; none but a fool will persevere in his error." — hominis, Rule XII., 
Rem. 1. — errare, Rule XXXV. — 4. non parum cognosse . . . turpe est, 
" not ignorance, but foolish and continued perseverance in ignorance 
is disgraceful." — alterum, " the former." — communi hominum injirmita- 
ti, " to the common weakness of mankind." — 5. tempori cedere, " to 



EXTRACTS FROM CLCERO. 155 

yield to the times." — sapientis est habitum, "is esteemed the Pa s« 
mark of a wise man." — 6. judicium .... est, "it is the common 66 
judgment of mankind." — petendam, Rule XL. — a se ipso, " by one's 
self."— 7. bene adhibita, "well applied." — sit, Rule LIII. — 8. ratione, 
Rule XXV. — 9. pendere, " to judge of." — 10. causarumque quibus ^r- 
e(R res continentur, " and of the causes by which those things are 
upheld." — 11. cui .... mentem, "whose own mind supplies his rules 
of life" (lit., to whom what is necessary comes into his own mind). — 
qui . . . obtemperet, " who obeys the laws well discovered by another." 

4. Truth and Justice. 
L PrcBstat, "it is better." — 3. justitia, Rule XXIII. , 4. — 4. multum 
poterit, "can do much." — nihil valebit, "is powerless." Observe the 
use of the future to express what is generally or habitually true. — 5. 
boni, " good men." — 6. quibus infertur, " on whom it is inflicted." — 
propulsant, "avert or ward off." — 7. fiat injuria, "wrong may be 
done." — odio, Rule XXVI. — 8. id agunt .... videantur, " do it so as to 
seem to be good men." — 9. ex omni vita, "from our whole life ;" or, 
"from every course of life." — ut emat melius, " in order to buy to ad- 
vantage." — 10. cadit in virum bonum? "does it occur to a good ~q 
manl" — emolumenti sui causa, "for the sake of his own advant- 
age." — tanti, "of so much value." — tarn expetendum, "so desirable." 
— ut amittas, "that you would lose." — 11. ei credi postea non oportet, 
" it is not proper that he should thereafter be believed." — 12. quid inter- 
est? "what is the difference?' — non major e religione, "with no more 
scruple. "~13. perjuro, "to the perjurer." — constituta est, "is assigned." 
— ex, "on account of." — insidia tenduntur alicui, " treachery is plotted 
against another." — 14. per fidem, "through our trusting them." — per- 
fidia illorum, " from their faithlessness." — quern. . .possimus, "whom 
Ave can justly accuse." 

5. Benevolence. 
1. Si exemeris, "if you take away," Rule XLVII. — ne agri quidem 
cultus, " not even agriculture." — 2. multum .... multis, " to have great 
power for the welfare of others has been an honour to many." — hon- 
ori multis, Rule XVI. — parum potuisse ad exitium, " to have had little 
power for their destruction." — 3. officia exprobrantium, " who cast up 
the kindnesses they have done." — in quern collata sunt, " on whom 
they have been conferred." — 4. more, " after the manner of." — ^q 
ardore quodam amons, " by its heat of passion." — judicemus, " we 
should judge" (528, a),— 5, ad se, " to itself" (i, e., virtue).— faeitque 



156 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e ut eos diligamus (Rule XL VI., 2), " and causes us to esteem 
t^ those." — maxime, "in the highest degree." — 6. habenda . . . . fa- 
miliaris, "one must have regard to the amount of his property." — 
dilabi sinere, " to allow to decay." Cicero is speaking of benevolence, 
and its limits. — 7. ita claudenda, " to be shut up so tight." — nee .... 
omnibus, " nor be left so open as to be free to everybody." — 8. fiat, 
" should arise." — quibus .... officii, "to whom the most of our duty 
should be rendered." — sint, " ought to be." — 9. videndum est (Rule 
XXXIX.) primum, "we must take care in the first place." — obsit, "in- 
jure." — et . . .fieri, "both the persons themselves whom we appar- 
ently serve" (lit., to whom it shall appear to be done kindly).— facili- 
tates, "our resources." — ut pro dignitate cuique tribuatur, "that it be 
allotted to each person according to his worth." 

6. Fortitude. 
1. Sunt habendi, "those are to be considered." — 2. fortitudinis glo- 
riam, " reputation of manliness." — adeptus est, " has secured" (adi- 
pisc-i). — 3. agrotare viriliter non queunt, " are not able to bear sickness 
like men." — 4. contemnendce sunt, "should be lightly esteemed." — 
negligenda est, " should not disquiet us" (lit., should be neglected). — 
patibiles putandi, " should be considered endurable" (Rule XL.). — 5. 
viro concessum est, " is allowable for a man." — mulieri, supply concess- 
us est. — 6. verberum dolore laniati, " when lacerated with painful 
*jr\ stripes" (lit., with the pain of stripes). — 7. fortis et constantis, 
Rule XII., Rem. 1. — perturbari, Rule XXXV. — in rebus asperis, 
"in calamity." — 8. viro, Rule XXX. — 9. sed .... deformius, "but 
even more unseemly and disgusting." — 10. sed multo magis ratio, 
"but, much more, thought." — -fortitudinis, "of courage."— 11. parvi 
sunt (Rule X.)foris, " are of small avail abroad." — domi, " at home."— 
domes Hccb for titudines, " civil heroism." — militaribus (supply fortitudini- 
bus), Rule XIV., 4. — plus opera studiique, " more toil and study" (Rule 
VII.). — his, i. e., militaribus. — ponendum est, "must be devoted." — 12. 
appellata est, "is named from," or "is derived from." — viri propria, 
"characteristic of a man." — munera, "functions." — utendum est, "we 
must employ," Rule XXXIX. — nomen mutuata est, "has borrowed a 
name." — 13. et ea parva ducere, "both to hold those things of small 
account." — plerisque, "to most men." — ratione stabili firmaque, "from 
firm and settled principle." — contemner e, Rule XXXV. — ducendum est, 
"must be considered proof of." — ea, governed by ferre. — ut nihil . . . 
discedas, " as not at all to deviate from the course of nature." — robusti 
animi est, Rule XII., Rem. 1. So also constanti<z. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 157 

II. NARRATIONS. 

1. The Lacedaemonians in Athens * 
Aiunt, " they say that." — dicere (Rule XXXVI.) solitum (esse) Pa e e 
(Rule XLV.), " was accustomed to remark." — Lacedamonem esse, • U 
" that Lacedaemon was," Rule LIV., a. — tribuitur. If this remark 
were Lysander's instead of Cicero's, what would the construction 
be? (Rule LIV.) — quin etiam memorice proditum est, "nay, it is even 
told as tradition" (lit., given over to memory). — Athenis ludis, " at 
the games in Athens" (Rule XXXIII. , b). — quidam grandis natu, "an 
old man." Quidam supplies the place of the article. — venisset, Rule 
XLIX. — locum .... datum, " place was nowhere given to him by his 
fellow-citizens." — ad, "towards." — legatiquum essent, "because they 
were ambassadors. — loco certo, " a place set apart." — omnes, i. e., La- 
cedcemonios. — sessum, "to a seat." — plausus esset multiplex datus, y-^ 
"repeated applause was given." — dizisse, Rule LIV. Observe 
that the whole paragraph after proditum est is in oratio obliqua, and 
explain the construction accordingly. — Athenienses .... nolle, "that 
the Athenians knew what was right, but were unwilling to do it." 

- 2. Nasica and Ennius.-\ 
Venisset, 757, A, 2. — ei, governed by dixisset. — ab ostio, "at the 
door." — domi non esse, "that he was not at home." — sensit, "knew." 
— diebus, Rule XXXI., b. — et eum .... quareret, " and asked for him 
at the gate." — ancillce, Rule XIV., 2. 

3. Cleobis and Bito.% 
ArgicB sacerdotis, " of an Argive priestess." The story of Cleobis 
and Bito is taken from Herodotus, i., 31. — prcedicantur, "are said to 
be" (694, 2). — nota est, " is well known." — Mam curru vehi jus esset, 
" the law required that she should be carried in a chariot" (lit., it was 
the law that, &c). — satis longe, " some distance." (It was 45 furlongs, 
Herod.) — morarentur, "w T ere not ready." — ad jugum accesserunt, "at- 
tached themselves to the yoke." — precata (esse) a dea dicitur, " is said 
to have prayed of the goddess." — Mis, " to them," i. e., the young 
men. — pro pictate, " in proportion to their piety." — quod maximum pos- 
set dari, "the greatest that could be given." — mane inventos esse mor- 
tuos, " in the morning were found dead." 

* De Senect, xviii. t De Orat, ii., 68. t Tusc. Disp., i., 47. 



158 NOTES ON THE 

4. Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi.* 
Pa s e Magni interest, " it is matter of great importance" (Rule X). 
■ -*- — quos, " what persons." — quisque, " one," " any one." — a puero, 
"from childhood." — in gremio, "in the bosom of their mother," i. e., 
from descent. — sermone, " conversation." — maxima . . . liberos, " that 
a mother's greatest ornaments are her children." — apud, "in" (i. e., 
in the writings of). — Collectorum libro, " in his book of Collections." 
tjn — apud illam hospita, " a guest of hers." — illo sceculo, "for those 
times." — traxit earn sermone, " detained her in conversation." — - 
h<zc, "these" (i. e., the children). 

5. Demosthenes. f 
Orator imitetur, " the orator should imitate" (528, b). — diligentia in- 
dustriaque, "by study and perseverance," Rule XXIII., 3.—superaret, 
Rule XL VI., 2. — quumque, " and although." — esset, 757, b.^—ejus . . . 
studeret, " of the very art he was studying" (i. e., Rhetoric). — primam 
literam, i. e., the letter R. — dicere, " pronounce."— meditando, "by 
practice." — planius eo, "more distinctly than he." — conjectis in os cal- 
culis, " putting small stones into his mouth." — summa voce, " at the 
top of his voice." — uno spiritu, "at one expiration" (of the breath). — 
neque . . . loco, " and that not standing in one spot." 

6. JEs chines and Demosthenes .X 
Cessisset, "had departed from." — Athenis, 726, a. — Rhodum, "to 
Rhodes" (Rule XXII.). — se contulisset (conferre), " had gone" (lit., had 
betaken himself). — legisse fertur, "is said to have recited." — in, 
" against." — contra, " in opposition to." — dixerat, "he had pronounced 
or delivered." — quce. erat edita, "which had been uttered." Why is 
not esset used instead of erat ? (760, a). — contra (adv.), " on the other 
side." — si audissetis ipsum, "if ye had heard himself" (i. e., Demos- 
thenes). 

7. Death of Epaminondas.i} 
Apud, " at." — gram vulnere, " with a severe wound." — ut primum 
dispexit (dispicere), "as soon as he perceived it." — salvum esse, "that 
it was safe."— -flentes sui, "his weeping friends." — essentne fusi hostes, 
" whether the enemy were routed," Rule LIII. — id quoque ut cupiebat, 
"that that also was as he wished." — earn, "the." — qua, "with which." 

* Brut, 5&. t De Orat, L, 61. \ lb., iii., 56. § De Fin,, il, 30. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 159 



8. Leonidas.* 

Se treceniosque eos opposuit hostibus, " himself and the three Pa s e 
hundred opposed to the foe." — in Lacedcemonios, " on the Lace- « " 
daemonians." — Simomdes (scripsit), " Simonides wrote." — dum obse- 
quimur, " in obedience to." 

9. Sophocles. f 

(a.) Summam, "extreme." — tragozdias fecit, " composed tragedies." 
— quod propter studium, " on account of which pursuit." — in judicium 
vocatus est, " was called to court" (i. e., was sued). — quemadmodum 
nostro more, "just as according to our usage." — male rem .... solet, 
"it is usual for fathers who mismanage their affairs to be deprived 
of the control of their property." — patribus is dative, bonis ablative 
(Rule XXVIII. ). See art. Curator, in Smith's Dictionary of Antiqui- 
ties. — quasi desipientem, " as if in his dotage." — dicitur recitasse, " is 
said to have recited."— earn fabulam, "a play." — proxime, "just." — 
(Edipum Coloneum, "the CEdipus of Colonos," one of his finest trag- 
edies — said to have been written when he was a hundred years old. 
What answer does num expect] (174). 

(b.) Surrepta esset, " had been stolen." — in som?iis, " in a dream." — 
dicentem, "who told him" (442, c). — qui id fecisset, "who had done it." 
— semel iterumque, "once and again." — scepius (supply accidit), "oc- 
curred several times." — detulit, "exposed." — confessus est, "con- 
fessed." What is the difference between confiteri and projiteril — 
fanum Indicis Her cutis, " the temple of Hercules the Discloser." 

10. Themistocles.% 

(a.) Memoriam . . . ita ut, " They say that Themistocles' memory 
was so remarkable that." — an quis alius, "or some one else." — artem 
memorice, " a mnemonic art." — oblivionis mallern, " I should prefer * * 
an art of forgetting." 

(b.) Apud, "among." — incredibili quadam, "of incredible" (so to 
speak). Quidam is used very much in Cicero thus to soften an as- 
sertion. See Zumpt's larger Grammar, 707. — magnitudine, Rule 
XXIX. — in primis, " among the first — eminently." — eique .... tradi- 
turum, " and promised that he would impart to him." — ut omnia me- 
minisset, " that he would remember everything." — omnia, Rule VIII., 
a, 2, note. — graiius . . . . facturum, "that he would do him a greater 

* De Fin., ii., 30 ; Tusc. Disp., L, 42. t (a.) De Senect, vii. (b.) De Div., i., 25. 
t (a.) Acad. Quaest, ii., 1 ; De Fin., ii., 32. (b.) De Oat., ii., 74. (c.) De Amic, xii 



160 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e favour." — oblivisci qua vellet, " to forget what he pleased." — ut 
'^* intelligere possimus, "that we may infer." — animo, abl., gov- 
erned by effluere, Rule XXVIII. Effluere is aptly opposed to harere, 
above. 

(c.) Themistocle, Rule XXX. — potentior, "more influential." — Qui, 
when introducing a sentence in this way, should often be rendered 
"now he," or "yet he." — servitute Graciam liberasset, "had delivered 
Greece from bondage." — ingrata .... debuit, " did not bear the injus- 
tice of his ungrateful country as he should have done" (lit., winch he 
ought to have borne). Is patria the subjective or objective genitive'? 
(Rule V., Rem.). — fecit idem, "he did the same thing." — annis, Rule 
XXXI., b. Themistocles entered the Persian service. Coriolanus 
joined the Volscians, and besieged Rome. 

11. Themistocles and Aristides* 
Ejus belli quod cum Per sis fuit, "in the Persian war." — condone, 
"the assembly of the people." — consilium, "a plan." — sed id ... . 
opus esse, "but it was not best that it should be divulged."— huic, i. e., 
Aristides. — withille supply dixit. — Gytheum, Tvdeiov, the harbour of 
Lacedaemon. — clam incendi posse, " could be secretly burnt."— frangi, 
Rule XLV., 2, b. — exspectatione, i. e., on the part of the people. — per- 
utile .... honestum, " that Themistocles' plan was very advanta- 
geous, but very disgraceful." — auctore Aristide (Rule XLIV., Rem.), 
" under the authority of Aristides." 

12. Cyrus and Lysander.i 
t- r (Economico : the (Economicos was a treatise by Xenophon. 
— Cyrum minorem (subject of fuisse), " Cyrus the Younger," so 
called to distinguish him from Cyrus the Elder, founder of the Per- 
sian monarchy. — regem : Cyrus was not properly a king, but held his 
government under his brother Artaxerxes. — Sardis, "to Sardis" (ace. 
pi. for Sardes). — et ceteris in rebus, "both in other respects." — et, 
" and also." — conseptum agrum, " a park." — diligenter consitum (conse- 
sere), " carefully planted" (with trees). — proceritates, " tallness." (The 
Latin often uses the plural to denote a quality inhering in several 
objects, where we use the singular.) — directos in quincuncem or dines, 
"the rows arranged in the form of the quincunx," i. e., the form V. 
- — subactam, " well worked" (subigere). — turn dixisse, narratio obliqua, 
Rule LIV. — ejus a quo, "of the person by whom." — dimensa essent, 

* De Off... iii., 11. t De Senect, xvii. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 161 

"were laid out." — atqui, "but, in fact." — mea descriptio, "the Pa ^ 8 
plan is mine." — satce, from ser-ere. — Lysandrum, oratio obliqua. — • " 
nitorem corporis, " splendour of person" (i. e., dress). — te beatum ferunt, 
" do men call thee happy." 

13. Socrates * 

(a.) Quum . . . qucssitum, "when it was asked of him." — Archelaum 
nonne .... putaret, "whether he did not think Archelaus happy." 
What answer does nonne expect 1 — am' (for aisne), " do you say so — 
what then V 9 — aiiter, " in any other way." — tu igitur ne quidem potes di- 
cere, "can you not, then, even say." — beatusne sit, "whether he is 
happy." — an ego possum, "can I (judge) then!" — quam doctus, "how 
learned." — in eo, " in that" (i. e., in wisdom and goodness). — sitam 
esse, "lies or is situated in." — bonos, supply esse. 

(b.) Moriendi tempus urgeret, " the time of his death was hastening 
on." — vellet, Rule LIU. — vero (adv.), "it is plain." — Critoni (Rule »-,» 
XIV., 2) . . . . persuasi, "for I have not convinced my friend 
Crito." — neque .... relicturum, "and that no part of me will be left 
behind."— assequi, "overtake." — sicubinactus eris, "if you get hold of 
me anywhere" (nancisc-i). — ut .... sepelito, "bury me as you please." 
— nemo vestrum (Rule VIL, b), "no one of you." 

(c.) Magna vis, " a great quantity."— ferretur, " was carried" (Rule 
XLIX.). 

(d.) Cujatem . . . dicer et, "what countryman he called himself?' — 
mundanum, " a citizen of the world." 

(e.) Scire se, "that he knew." — prater . . . sciret, "except this one 
thing (viz.), that he knew nothing." — reliquos, "that other men." — 
hoc etiam, " even this." 

(/.) contentius ambularet, "kept walking quite actively" (more act- 
ively than usual). — se opsonare famem, "that he provided an appetite" 
(lit., to sauce his hunger). — ambulando, Rule XXXVIII. — coznaret, 
Rule XLVL, 3. 

(g.) Id quod constat inter omnes, "what (indeed) is admitted by all." 
— et ad vitam communem : the idea of the passage is that he was the 
first to separate ethics from physics. — ut quareret, " so as to inquire." 

— vel vel, "either or." — maxime, "thoroughly." — nihil tamen 

conferre, " nevertheless contributed nothing." 

* (a.) Tusc. Disp., v., 12. (&.) lb., i., 43. (c.) lb., v., 32. (d.) lb., v., 37. (e.) 
Acad., i., 4. (/.) Tusc. Disp., v., 34. (g.) Acad., i., 4. 



162 NOTES ON THE 

14. Pyrrhus and Fabricius* 
Pa s e Populo Romano, Rule XIV., 1, a. — ultro, "without provoca- 
' " tion." Pyrrhus commenced this war B.C. 277. — imperio, sc. 
Italics. — perfuga, " a deserter." Said to have been the physician of 
Pyrrhus, Aul. Gell., iii., 8. — ut clam venisset sic clam rediturum, " as 
he had come secretly, so he would return secretly." — hunc Fabricius 
reducendum (esse) curavit, " Fabricius caused the man to be sent 
fjtj back." — magnum dedecus et flagitium (fuisset), "great would 
have been the crime and disgrace." — eum quicum, "that the 
man with whom."— fuisset, " should have been." 

15. Xerxes. f 

Refertus, "filled to satiety." — prcemium .... voluptatem, "proposed 
a reward to the man w T ho should invent a new pleasure" (Rule LI., 
3). — prcemio elicere possemus, " could draw out (some one) by a re- 
ward." — quo firmius, Rule XL VI., 3. 

16. Darius. t 

Extenuantur, "lengthened out." — parvo cultu, "with slight prepa- 
ration." The mere satisfying of hunger does not demand display — 
this is added for the mind. — negavit .... jucundius, " said that he had 
never drunk with greater relish" (lit., denied that he had ever, &c.). 
— nee . . . ederat, " nor had Ptolemy eaten while hungry." — pants ciba- 
rius, " common bread — bread for ordinary food." 

17. Philip and Alexander. § 
Largitione, "by bribery." — quod consectetur, "of aiming at." — ma- 
lum, " wretch," an expression almost amounting to a curse. — ut .... 
corrupisses, " that you should suppose (men) whom you could corrupt 
with money would be faithful to you." — an, " or." — ut, " in order 
that." — sperent, " may expect." 

18. Regulus.W 
Iterum, "the second time." — ex, "by." — duce .... Lacedcemonio, 
r-Q Rule XLIV., Rem. — juratus ut rediret ipse, "having sworn that 
he himself would return." Jurare is one of the few active verbs 
which have a perf. part, with an active meaning. — Poznis, " to the Car- 
thaginians." — utilitatis speciem videbat, " saw a show of utility" (Cice- 

*DeOff.,iii.,22. tTusc.Disp.,v.,7. J lb., v., 34. § De Off., ii., 15. || lb., iii., 26, 27. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 163 

ro is contrasting rectitude with utility). — earn, i. e., speciem. — ^ 9 
talis, " of this sort"' (L e., as follows). — manere in p atria, ; 'to re- ■ " 
main in his own country." — esse domi, "to stay at home.'' — commu- 
nem fortune bellica, "to belong to the chances of war' (lit., to be 
common to warlike fortune). All these clauses are in apposition 
with hac in the clause avis hac neget esse utilia 1 — num .... auctores, 
" can you ask more trustworthy authorities P 1 — harum .... proprium, 
-for it is the characteristic of these virtues." — mandata exposuit, "he 
set forth his commission." — sententiam .... recusavit, "but refused to 
utter any opinion.'' — quamdiu .... teneretur, "(he declared) that as long 
as he was bound by an oath to the enemy." — atque Mud etiam {fecit), 
-and he did another thing also." — dixerit quispiam, 534, b. — repug- 
nant em utilitati sua, -and standing in the way of his own good." — 
reddi captivos, " that the prisoners should be returned." — cujus .... 
auctoritas, " and as his advice prevailed.'* — conservandum (esse), "must 
be kept," Rule XL. — mgilando : the story is that persons were em- 
ployed by the Carthaginians to keep Regulus from enjoying sleep. — 
causa, " condition." 

19. The Tyrant Dionysius* 
Quam esset beatus, " how happy he was." — commemoraret, " was 
dwelling upon." — sermone, " conversation."' — beatiorem quemquam fu- 
isse, "had there been a happier" (man). — visne, -do you desire?-" — 
ipse eandem degustare, " yourself to taste it." — Damocle is the old form 
of the vocative. — se Me cupere dixisset. "he said that he did desire" 
(it). — jussit, sc. Dionysius. — in aureo lecto, " on a gilded sofa." — strato 
.... stragulo, " spread with a very beautiful woven coverlet." — mag- 
nijicis operibus picto, "splendidly embroidered." — abacos, "tables." — 
argento auroque calato, "with embossed silver and gold." — ex- -^ 
imia forma, Rule XXIX. — nutum Mius, u his (i. e., the courtier's) 
nod." — corona, " chaplets." — odores, "perfumes." — exstruebantur, 
"were laden." — mi .... apparatu, "in the midst of all this display" 
— seta equina aptum, "suspended by a horse-hair." — cervicibus : this 
word is used in the plural by Cicero and Caesar ; by later writers in 
the singular. — Mius bcati, " of the happy man."— plenum artis, "rich 
in ornament." — nihil .... cui, "that nothing could be a source of 
happiness to the man over whom." 

* Tusc. Disp., v., 21. 



164 NOTES ON THE 

20. The Lacedamonians* 
Pa s e (a.) Philippo minitante, " when Philip threatened" (442, c).— 
'" omnia qua conarentur, "everything they should attempt." — se 
etiam mori, " even from dying" (lit., even that they should die). 
(b.) Pra, " on account of." — igitur, inquit, " then, said he." 
(c.) Lacedamone, Rule XXXIII. , b. — jure illo nigro, "with the black 
broth." — minime mirum, "that's not at all strange."— qua tandem? 
"what (condiments), prayl" 

21. Pompeius and Q. Catulus.i 
Si in . . . . poneret, "if they rested all (their hopes) in Pompey 
aJone." — eo, "by him." — cepit magnum fructum, "reaped a rich re- 
ward." — omnes, "all the people." — in eo ipso, "in himself" (i. e., Cat- 
ulus). — tanta sit ac tarn difficilis, " can be so great and so difficult." — 
consilio, " by his judgment." 

22. Posidonius the Stoic. t 
qj~w Rhodum, Rule XXII. — decedens, "when returning." — audire 
voluisse Posidonium, " that he wished to hear Posidonius." — ve- 
hementer ejus artus labor arent, " his joints were very painful" (he had 
the rheumatism). — moleste se ferre, " that he was very sorry" (lit., 
bore it badly). — at ille, inquit, "he, on the other hand, replied." — tu 
vero potes, " nay, but you can" (hear me). — nee committam .... venerit, 
" nor will I allow my bodily suffering to be the cause of so great a 
man's coming to me in vain." — narrabat, i. e., Pompeius. — eum, "that 
he" (i. e., Posidonius). — de hoc ipso, "concerning this proposition" 
(lit., concerning this thing itself). — quasi faces doloris, "as it were 
firebrands of pain" (i. e., intensely acute pains). 

23. M. Varro.§ 
In Cumano (sc. agro), " at Cumae." — nuntiatum est, 578, c. — Roma, 
Rule XXXIII., a. — de via, "with the journey." — continuo, "at once; 

directly." — quin videremus, Rule XLVL, 4. — et et, "both and." 

— confestim .... perreximus {pergere), "we set out at once to go to 
his house" (lit., to him). — ilium complexi, "having embraced him."— 
reduximus, " we accompanied him back." After hie pauca, supply 
dixit. — ecquid forte Roma novi (180, a), " whether he brought any news 
from Rome'?" — omitte, "omit those subjects." — ecquid ipse novi, 

* (a.) Tusc, v., 42. (b.) lb., L, 42. (c.) lb., v., 34. t Pro Lege Manil., 20. 

| Tusc., ii., 25. § Acad., i., 1 . 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 165 

"whether he himself (is writing or doing) anything new I" — Pa s* 
celare qua scribat, "conceals what he is writing." — minime vero, ^^ 
"by no means." — intempcrantis, Rule XII., Rem. 1. — in manibus, "in 
hand." 

24. Hortensius* 

(a.) Hortensius was Cicero's rival in oratory. — orsus esset (or- o -* 
diri), "began." — ad, "for." — adhiberi, "to be employed." — majo- 
res causas, " cases of importance." — inciderat .... cetatem, "had fallen 
upon the age of Cotta and Sulpicius" (i. e., was contemporaneous with 
those great orators). — annis, Rule XXXI. — excellente turn, " being then 
at the head." — cum Us ipsis comparabatur, " was held to be equal even 
with them." — memoria tanta (fuit), " his memory was so great." — in 
nullo . . . arbitror, " I think I have known in no man." — ut, "so that." 
— verbis iisdem redderet, " could repeat in the identical words." — adju- 
mento, Rule XXV. — cupiditate, " zeal ; ambition." — quin, Rule XL VI., 
4. — utrumque faciebat, "he did both." — attulerat, "he had," or "em- 
ployed." — partitiones, "rhetorical divisions." — collectiones, "recapitu- 
lations." — contra, " on the other side." — eaque (Rule II., Rem.) erat 
consecutus, "and he had obtained these accomplishments." — quum 
turn, " as well — : — as." — -fere quidquam, " scarcely anything." 

(b.) Eo, "thither." — esset allatum, "word w r as brought." — opinione, 

Rule XXX. — et et, "both and." — amisso amico (Rule XLIV.), 

"in losing my friend." — quum turn, "both and." — consuetudine 

and conjunctione are governed by privatum, " deprived of" (Rule 
XXVIIL). — interitu talis auguris, "by the death of such an augur." 
Hortensius and Cicero were fellow-members of the College of Au- 
gurs. — et .... recordabar, " I remembered both that I had been nom- 
inated into the college by him." — in quo juratus, " in which, on his 
oath" (lit., having sworn). — judicium fecerat, "he made proof" (or, 
gave his opinion). — in loco parentis, "as a parent." — molestiam, q^ 
"my grief for his death." — consiliorum, "designs" (i. e., political 
plans). — alienissimo tempore reipubliccB, " at a time most unfortunate 
for the republic." 

25. The Poet Archias.f 
Ut, "when." — ex pueris excessit : compare the Greek phrase Ik 
iraidwv QepxecrBai. — quibus, "by which." — scribendi, Rule XXXVIII. — 
Antiochice, Rule XXXIII., b, Rem.— loco nobili, Rule XXXIIL, b. — ce- 

* (a) Brut, 88. (6) lb., 1. t Pro Arch., iii. 



166 NOTES ON THE 

Pa £ e lebri, "populous." — hominibus, studiis, Rule XXIII., 4:.~ommbus, 
^^ Rule XIV., 3. — ingenii, "talents."-— contigit, sc. Archies. — exspec- 
tatio hominis, "the expectation for the man" (i. e., the anxiety of the 
public to see him). Hominis is the objective genitive, Rule V., Rem. 
— ipsius adventus admiratio, "admiration for him when arrived." — ■ 
artium, Rule IX. — et, "both." — vehementius, "more zealously."— fo'c 
Romcs, "here at Rome." — hunc civitate donarunt, "invested him with 
the right of citizenship." — qui .... judicare, " who were at all able 
to estimate talent." — cognitione, Rule XXVI. — hac tanta eelebritate 
famce, " by this wide-spread reputation." On the use of two sub- 
stantives thus, instead of a substantive and an adjective, see Zumpt, 
larger Gram., <$> 672. — consule, Rule XLIV., Rem. — nactus est (nancisci 
differs from adipisci in this, that the latter presupposes obstacles to 
be surmounted) consules eos, lit., "he lighted on men as consuls" 
(i. e., he arrived under the consulship of men). — alter, i. e., Marius, 
who was an illiterate man. — res ad scribendum maximas, " distinguished 
achievements to write about." — alter, i. e., Catulus, who was a learned 

and eloquent man, and also a good soldier. — quum turn, "both 

and." — aures, "taste" (lit., ears). — Luculli: Lucius Lucullus and his 
brother Marcus. — quum, "although." — prcetextatus : perhaps in his 
19th year ; the Roman youth generally assumed the toga prcetexta at 
17. — turn, "just then." — hoc non solum ingenii (Rule XII., Rem. 1), 
&LG.,fuit, "it was the result not only of his talent," &c. — verum eti- 
am, "but also." — domus, "the family" (i. e., of the Luculli). 

26. Circumstantial Evidence* 
qq {a.) Tradunt, "they tell." What follows is in oratio obliqua. — 
una, "together." — iter facer ent, "were travelling." — ut coznati 
quiescerent, "when they had supped and gone to sleep." — concubia 
nocte, " in his first sleep." — visum esse ei, " appeared to him." — ilium 
alterum .... quod, " the other (traveller) begging (him) to come to 
his aid, because." — sibi .... pararetur, "the tavern-keeper was pre- 
paring to kill him." Explain the construction of each word in the 
Latin clause. — eum, "that he" (i. e., the traveller who was lodg- 
ing with a friend). — se collegisset (Rule XLIX.), "had collected his 
thoughts." — habendum esse, " ought to be regarded" (Rule XL.) — quo- 
niam sibi (729) vivo non subvenisset, " since he would not help him 
while he was alive." — inultam esse, "to remain unavenged." — se, in- 
terfectum, esse conjectum, "that he had been killed and thrown." — ad 

* (a) Div., i., 27. (&) De Invent., ii., 4. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 167 

portam adesset, "he would come to the gate." — exiret, Rule Pa ^ 
XLIX., b, 2. — bubulco prasto (adv.) fuisse, "stood ready for the "o 
wagoner." — esset, Rule LIII. — mortuum, "the corpse." 

(b.) Aliquantum nummorum, " a pretty large sum of money" (186, a). 
— ut fere jit, "as commonly happens." — sermonem contulit, "he entered 
into conversation." — vellent, Rule XL VI., 2. — eandem, " the same." — 
voluerunt, "they agreed." — discubuerunt, from discumb-ere, i. q.,recumb- 
ere. — in alio maleficio, " in another crime." — postquam illos arctius . . . 
sensit, " as soon as he saw that they were sleeping the deep sleep of 
fatigue" (lit., sleeping more soundly (than common), as results from 
fatigue). — alterius .... gladium eduxit, "drew out the sword of the 
one who had no money." — propter (adv.) appositum, "which was 
placed beside him." — ilium alterum, "the other." — in vaginam recondi- 
dit, "put back into its sheath." — erat facta, "had been perpetrated." 
— comitem suum conclamavit, "called his companion." — ilium somnoim- 
peditum non respondere, "that he did not answer because heavy o ^ 
with sleep." — reus Jit, "is arraigned." A man might be reus 
without being sons. 

27. Strato's Theft* 
Furtum fecit et ccedem, " committed robbery and murder." — sciret esse, 
"he knew that there was." — aliquantum, see note on 26, b. — conservos : 
the physicians of the Romans were often slaves. — H-S, " sesterces." 
The sestertius was 2£ ases, and was designated by the characters 
H-S, as if II, and S, the initial of semis, half. — H-S CL, et auri quin- 
que pondo (adv.), "of sesterces 150, and of gold five pounds weight." 
— puero non grandi, " a young boy." — conscio, " an accomplice," Rule 
XLIV., Rem. — quonam modo fieri potuisset, "in what way it could 
have been done. " — venire, "sold." (veneo). — qua .... videretur, "with 
which it (i. e., the bottom of the chest) might have been cut out" (lit., 
might seem to have been cut out). — multa, sc. verba. — perquiritur, 

" search is made." — invenitur pervenisse, "the saw is found to 

have passed to Strato." — insimulato, "being accused." — pertimuit, 
"became alarmed."- — rem omnem, "the whole affair." 

28. Canius and Pythius.\ 
Nee infacetus et satis litter atus, "by no means a rude man, and tol- 
erably well educated." — quo, " to which." — posset, Rule LIIL — ar- q - 
gentariam (sc. negotiationem) faceret, " carried on the exchange 

* Pro Cluent, 64. t De Off., iii., 14. 



168 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e business." — Syracusis, Rule XXXIIL, b. — venales, " for sale." — 

&& quidem, "indeed." — sed suis, "but that Canius might 

use them, if he pleased, as his own." Canio is in the dative after 
licere. — ante suos hortulos, "in front of his garden." — qui esset .... 
gratiosus, " who, as an exchange-broker, was on good terms with all 
classes" (of men). — tempore, " at the time fixed." — apparatum (est). — 

ante oculos, "in sight." — piscium, cymbarum, Rule VII., b.—hoc 

piscium, " in this place gather all the fish of Syracuse." — aquatio, lit., 
" place for water," meaning, probably, place where fresh water kept 
running into the sea. St. Ambrose : dulcis aquas, gratia, innumerabiles 
pisces eo convenire. — hac villa, governed by carere (Rule XXIII., 4). — 
gravate Me primo, " he (i. e., Pythius) listened unwillingly at first." — 
quid multal "why many words'?" — impetrat, sc. Canius. — tanti quanti 
(Rule X.) Pythius voluit, "at the price Pythius named." — emit instruc- 
ts (sc. hortulos), " buys the garden ready stocked." — nominafacit (sc. 
Pythius), " he debits the amount on his book" (a technical phrase). — 
scalmum nullum videt, "he sees not even a thole-pin" (i. e., he sees 
no boats, nor even a trace of them). — numferia .... essent, "wheth- 
er this was any holiday of the fishermen." — nulla, quod sciam, " it's 
no holiday that I know of." — hie, "here." — stomachari (sc. ccepit). — 
faceret, "could he dol" (765). — Aquilius : C. Aquilius Gallus was 
Cicero's colleague in the prsetorship. — de dolo malo : dolus malus was 
the legal term for fraud. — formulas, " forms of action." The Romans 
could not commence any suit for which legal forms had not been 
provided. — perito definiendi, "skilled in definition," Rule VIII., a, 1. — 
et Pythius .... simulantes, " both Pythius and all others who do one 
thing while they pretend another." 

29. The Physiognomists* 
Hominem, sc. fuisse. — accepimus, " we have heard ; we all know." — 
ipsius familiar es, "his own friends." — ebriosum: in his youth Stilpo 
was intemperate, but after he addicted himself to philosophy he was 
o£ thoroughly temperate and chaste. — potius ad laudem, "rather in 
his praise." — vitiosam enim naturam, "for (they say) that his 
faulty nature" (i. e., his natural evil propensities). — doctrina, Rule 
XXIII. — Socratem .... physiognomon, " have we not read how Zopy- 
rus, the physiognomist, characterized Socrates 1" — qui (i. e., Zopyrus) 
se proftebatur pernoscere, " who professed that he could get a correct 
knowledge of." — quod . . . haberet, " because he had a thick neck" 

* De Fato, v., 10. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 169 

(lit., neck not hollow). — qui agnoscerent, Rule LI., 3. — non errat Pa s e 
.... superassem, " Zopyrus is right ; for such I naturally would ° 6 
have been, had I not subdued nature by philosophy." — exstirpari au- 
tem (Rule XLV.), "but that they should be eradicated." — ut is ipse, 
" so that the very person." 

30. The Golden Ring of Gyges* 

The story of Gyges is given in Herod., i., 8-12 ; also in Plat., De 
Repub., 2, 3. See Anthon's Classical Dictionary, art. Gyges. — quum 
terra discessisset, once upon a time, "when the earth opened" (i. e., 
a fissure was caused by the heavy rains). — in ilium hiatum, "into the 
chasm." — ut ferunt fabulce, "as the story runs." — fores essent, "there 
was a door." — magnitudine inusitata, " of extraordinary stature" (Rule 
XXIX.). — ipse induit, "he put it on his own finger."— regius pastor, 
" the king's shepherd." — quum .... converterat, " on turning the bezel 
of the ring towards the palm of his hand." — rursus videbatur, "he be- 
came visible again." — in locum, "into place" (i. e., into its ordinary 
position). — opportunitate, Rule XXV. — regina adjutrice, Rule XLIV., 
Rem. — sustulit .... arbitrabatur, "he took off those whom he thought 
to stand in his way." — annuli beneficio, "by the aid of the ring" (or, 
as we say, thanks to the ring). 

Hunc .... sapiens, " now, then, were a wise man to possess this 
ring." — nihilo .... peccare, " he would think it no more lawful to 
commit crime." — sibi licere, lit., "that it was allowed to him." — bonis 
viris, "by good men." The dat. is sometimes used with passive 
verbs, instead of ab with the ablative. Cicero uses it thus, however, 
but three or four times. See Zumpt, § 419. 

31. Cicero's Vanity disappointed.^ 
Roma, Rule XXXIII. , Rem. — ut vix .... audiantur, " that q^ 
things occurring in the provinces are hardly heard of " (there, i. e., 
at Rome). — nihil homines aliud nisi loqui, " that men talked of nothing 
else but." Cicero was quaestor in Sicily at a time when corn was 
very scarce and dear at Rome. — maximum numerum, " a very great 
quantity." — negotiatoribus, "to the brokers," — er am visus, "I had 
shown myself." — in omni officio, "in every duty." — excogitati, "de- 
vised." — inauditi, "novel," "extraordinary." — ultro, "voluntarily." — 
omnia delaturum, "would offer me all honours." — Puteolos, "to Pute- 
oli" (now Pozzuolo). — lautissimi, "the best class of people." — in Us 

* De Off., iii., 9. t Pro Plane, 26. 

u 



170 NOTES ON THE 

Pa e e locis, " in that place." — concidi pane, " I almost fainted."— quidam 
o * " somebody." — quo .... novi, " on what day I came from Rome, 
and whether there was anything new there?' — etiam . ... ex Africa, 
" ' Oh, yes ! by Hercules,' said he ; ' from Africa, I believe !' " — quasi 
qui omnia sciret, " as one who knew everything." — tu nescis, inquit, 
" ' don't you know,' said he" (addressing himself to the first ques- 
tioner). — hunc, i. e., Ciceronem. — Syracusis, Rule XXXIIL, b. (Cicero 
was quaestor at Lilybaeum, not at Syracuse.) — destiti stomachari, " I 
gave over being vexed." — et me unum ex Us feci, "and pretended 
that I was one of those" (lit., made myself one, &c). 

32. Cicero finds the Grave of Archimedes * 
Ego qucestor, " I, when quaestor." — Archimcdis indagavi scpulcrum 
ignoratum ab Syracusanis, "traced out the grave of Archimedes, 
(which was) unknown to the Syracusans." — tenebam (sc. memoria), "I 
remembered." — acceperam, "I had heard." — in summo sepulcro, "on 
the top of the tomb" (297, a). See Zumpt, § 685. — animadverti, "per- 
ceived." — non multum e dumis eminentem, "rising up slightly above 
the brambles." — me .... qucererem (Rule LIT., a and b), "that 1 
thought it was the very thing I was seeking." — multi, "many" (la- 
oo bourers). — quo, "to which" (adv.). — adversam basim, "the oppo- 
site side of the pedestal." — epigramma, " the inscription" (con- 
taining the Senariolos above mentioned). — exesis, from exed-ere. The 
latter half of the verses was nearly all effaced. — doctissima : Syra- 
cuse, in its most flourishing period, had many learned men. — unius, 
" by far :" unus, with the superlative, indicates the highest rank of 
superiority. See Zumpt, § 691. — ignorasset, " would have remained 
ignorant of." — Arpinate : Cicero was born at Arpinum, in Latium. 

33. Cicero's Teachers.^ 
Princeps Academice, "head of the Academic sect." See the art. 
Academy in Anthon's Classical Dictionary. — optimatibus, "the best 
men," "the aristocratic party." — Mithridatico hello, "in the time of 
the Mithridatic war" (about B.C. 100).— domo, Rule XXXIIL, a.— 
totum ei me tradidi, "I devoted myself wholly to him" (413, 3). — hoc, 
" on this account." — magnitudo, " the extent" (of the field of study). 
— summa delectatione, "with the height of enjoyment." — Moloni: 
Apollonius Molo was a rhetorician from Rhodes, who numbered Cic- 
ero and Julius Caesar among his pupils. — Moloni .... operam, " we 



* Tusc, v., 23. f Brut, 80-81. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 171 

studied with Molo the Rhodian at Rome" (lit., gave attention to). Pa s e 
— cram cum, " I was with" (i. e., I studied with). — nuper est domi oo 

mea mortuus, " lately died at my house." — quum turn, " both 

and especially."— commentabar, " I studied," " practiced." — cum aliquo, 

"with somebody or other."— vel quod- vel quod, "partly because 

and partly because." — consuetudinem afferebat, "imparted the 

habit." — similiter, "in like manner" (i. e., in an ornate style). — neque 
.... doceri, " I could neither be criticised nor instructed." 

Li nobis, "in me." — habitus, "habit of body." — laterum magna con- 
tcntio, "much exercise of the lungs." — hoc commovebat, "this alarmed." 
— omnia diccbam, "I always declaimed" (lit., I uttered anything). — sine 
varictate, " monotonously." — vi summa, " with the fullest strength." — 
contcntione, " exertion." — ut .... desisterem, "to leave off pleading 
causes." — quodvis potius periculum mihi adeundum (Rule XL., a, qq 
b) putavi, " I thought that any risk whatever should rather 
be run by me." — quum censerem, " when I perceived."- — consuetudinem 
dicendi, " my habit or mode of speaking." — ea .... fuit, " that was 
my motive for going to Asia." — Roma, Rule XXXIII. , a. — hoc .... 
doctor e, " here again, under a guide and teacher of the highest emi- 
nence." — non ignobilem dicendi magistrum, " a distinguished teacher 
of eloquence." — post, " afterwards." — ipsis lubentibus (Rule XLIV.).— 
meo judicio, "in my opinion." — tota Asia, "in all Asia." — nihil habere, 
&c., nominative to est, Rule XXXV. — Atticorum, "is the Attic char- 
acteristic." — in Mis, i. e., among the Athenians. — meque ad eundem 
quern Roma audiveram Molonem applicavi, " and applied myself to Molo, 

the same whom I had heard (lecture) at Rome." — quum turn, 

"not only but also." — notandis animadvertendisque, Rule XLL — 

instituendo, docendoque, Rule XXXVIII. — prudentissimum, " very skil- 
ful." — dedit operam, "took special care." — impunitate et licentia, "reck- 
lessness and extravagance" (Rule XXIII. , 4). — ut reprimeret, "to re- 
strain." — post, "afterwards." — recepi m.e, "I went home." — quasi, 
" so to speak." — lateribus, " lungs" (governed by accesserat). 

III. DESCRIPTIONS, CHARACTERS, AND PHILOSOPHICAL 

PIECES. 

1. Situation of Rome — its Advantages.* 
Urbi autem locum incredibili opportunitate delegit, " now he (i. e., qs\ 
Romulus) chose a site for the city with wonderful fitness." — 
quod, "which" (i. e.,the choice of a site). — ei providendum, Rule XL., 



* De Repub., ii., 3-6. 



172 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e a and b. — qui diuturnam rem publicam severe conatur, u who seeks 
«^ to plant a lasting state." — multispost annis, " many years after" 
(Rule XXXI., b). — urbem ipse conderet, "would he build his city." — ex- 
cellenti providentia, "with remarkable foresight." — non . . . qua, "that 
maritime sites are not the most advantageous for such cities as."— 
essent opposite, " must be exposed." — ccecis, i. e., periculis. — terra con- 
tinens, "the main land." — adventus, governed by denuntiat. — ante de- 
nuntiat, " announces beforehand." — terra, " on the ground." — quin . . . 
possimus, " without our being able to learn not merely his existence, 
but also who he is, and whence." — sit, Rule LIIL— Me, " a." — adesse, 
" approach." — antequam quisquam .... queat (Rule XLIX., B, 2), "be- 
fore any one could suspect that he was coming."— prce sefert, "does 
he make known," or " show." — sit, veniat, velit, Rule LIIL — nota ulla, 
"by any sign." — pacatus an hostis sit, "whether he is friend or foe." 

Urbibus, Rule XV. — admiscentur, "they are mixed up with." — no- 
vis, "foreign." — cogitatione, "enterprise." — quum manent corpore, 
"when they remain in body." — labefactatam diu, "long tottering." — 
aliquando, " finally." — -quod, " because." — mercandi et navigandi, Rule 
q-j XXXVIII. — mari, "by the sea." — hand scio an liceat verissime 
dicere, "perhaps I might say with great truth." — et, "both." — 
fere tota in mari est, "lies almost wholly on the sea-board."— quid 
dicam, 528, c.—fluctibus cinctce, " girt by the waves."— coloniarum vero 
quam? "but which of the colonies'?" — attexta, from attex-ere. — nam e 
barbaris quidem ipsis, "for, in fact, of the barbarians themselves." — 

alteri alteri, "the former the latter." — ante paulo, "just above." 

— ilia magna commoditas, " this great advantage." — et quod . . . adnare, 
" both that whatever there is anywhere may be carried to the city 
which you inhabit."" (Some MSS. have possis instead of possit.) — et 
rursus, ut, " and on the other hand that." — id quod agri efferant sui, 
" whatever their own soil may produce." 

Quam quod urbem posuit, "than by placing his city." — quo (Rule 
XL VII., 3) posset .... redundaret, " so that the city might both import 
by sea what it wanted, and export its excess" (lit., that in which it 
abounded). — eodem flumine, " and by the same river." — ut mihi jam 
turn divinasse illud videatur, " so that he seems to me even then to 
have divined." — hone urbem .... prabituram, " that this city was one 
day to afford a seat and home for the most extended empire." 
no Quis est tarn negligens? "who is so unobservant 1" — quum 
Romuli turn etiam reliquorum regum sapientia definitus ex omni 
parte arduis pr&ruptisque montibus, " bounded (through the skill both 
of Romulus and of subsequent kings) on every side by lofty and pre- 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 173 

cipitous mountains." — ut unus aditus, "so that the sole ap- Pa s° 
proach." — fossa, Rule XXIII. — ita munita circumjectu arduo et ^^ 
quasi circumciso saxo, " so strengthened by its position on, as it were, 
a round and steep rock" (lit, a lofty encompassing, and, as it were, 
steep rock). The Arx or Capitolium was one of the grandest edifices 
in Rome. It was called aitrea and fulgens from the costly gilding 
and brass with which it shone. — in ilia tempestate horribili Gallici ad- 
ventus, " in the terrible season of the Gallic invasion." — delegit, i. e., 
Romulus. — quum turn, "not only but also." 

2. Effects of Situation on National Character * 
Non tarn a stirpe generis ac seminis, " not so much from race or de- 
scent." — ipsa natura loci, "the soil itself." — quibus, "by which." — 
mendaces : the Carthaginians, to some extent, deserved this epithet ; 
but it must be remembered that all Roman accounts of them are 
tinged by national hatred. — quod, "because." — multis et variis merca- 
torum et advenarum sermonibus, "by constant and various intercourse 
with traders and strangers." — studio qucestus, "in the pursuit of 
gain." — vocabantur, "were led," or "induced." — montani, "as mount- 
aineers." — duri, sc. erant. — docuit ager ipse, " the land itself taught 
them to be so." — nihil ferendo, "by producing nothing." — Campani 
semper superbi, "the Campanians (have) always (been) haughty."— 
descriptione, "its (fine) plan." — ilia, "these" (qualities, viz., arrogance 
and luxury). — alterum consulem, "a second consul." This demand 
was made by the Campanians in the second Punic war (Liv., xxiii., 
6). — etiamtum, " up to that time."— vicit: when he wintered in Capua, 
after the battle of Cannae (Liv., xxiii., 18). 

3. Generosity of the Romans toward the Conquered^ 
Antiochum: Antiochus III., surnamed the Great, reigned over Syria 
from 224-187 B.C. — ilium magnum, "the Great." — intra montem Tau- 
rum, "within Mount Taurus," i. e.,*east of it. — Asiam, sc. Minorem. — 
qua (Rule XXVIII.) ilium multarunt, " of which they had deprived 
him" (lit., fined him). — Attalo, "upon Attalus;" but, according to 
Livy (xxxviii., xxxix.), it was Eumenes, son of Attalus. — quum, 
" since." — injuriis inferendis, "by inflicting injuries." — hie et ipse qq 
per sefuit, "not only was he himself." — et, "but also." — pulsum 
Ponto, "when driven from Pontus." — animo hostili, Rule XXIX.— 
hunc, i. e., Tigranem. — supplicem abjectumque, " a suppliant at his feet." 

* De Lege Agraria, ii., 35. t Pro Sextio, xxvii. 



174 NOTES ON THE 

Page — insigne regium, " the sign of royalty," i. e., royal diadem or 
"" tiara. — rebus certis imperatis, "on certain conditions" (lit., cer- 
tain things being demanded). — nee .... putavit,. " nor did he think it 
less glory to him and to the (Roman) empire." — quam, "than." — qui 
.... Romani, " the man, then, who was both himself an enemy of the 
Roman people." — signa conferre — to attack. — consecutus est, "ob- 
tained." 

4. Sicily as a Roman Province.* 
Princeps, for prima, — fidem, "protection." — ornamentum imperii, i. 
e., of the Roman power. — esset, Rule LIII. — qua semel .... venissent, 
"when once they had entered into" (lit., which once had, &c). — in 
Africam gradus imperii, " the movement of our dominion into Africa." 
— Mud, i. e., Sicily. — pateret, for patuisset. On the occasional use of 
the imperf. for the pluperf., see Zumpt, § 525. — maxime latari arbitra- 
batur, "was thought most to gratify." — cujus virtutem hostem, miseri- 
cordiam victi, fidem ceteri Siculi perspexerunt, " whose bravery the en- 
emy (i. e., the Carthaginians) saw, whose clemency the vanquished 
(i. e., the Syracusans especially) saw, whose faithful protection the 
rest of the Sicilians saw." — sociis consuluit, "consulted the interests 
of the allies" {consulo te=l consult you ; consulo tibi, I provide for 
your interests). — temperavit, " was indulgent to," " showed clemency 

qa to." — quum turn, " not only but also." — manu, " by the 

art of man " — incolumem, "uninjured." — passus est esse, "suf- 
fered to remain." — quum homines viderent et quid, &c, "where men 
should see both what," &c. — quibus, Rule XIV., 2. — Sicilia habendum, 
"was due to Sicily." — tollendam, "should be destroyed." — Siciliapro- 
vincia, Rule XXV. — quicquid ex sese posset efferre, "whatever it could 
produce." — non nasci, "was not produced." — nostra: the adjectives 
mea, tua, sua, nostra, vestra, and aliena are used with domi, under 
Rule XXXIII., b, Rem. ; but if any other adjective is used with it, a 
preposition must be employed; e. g., in ilia domo.—quando ilia .... 
dedit, " when did that province fail to bring, at the day, the corn it 
owed]" — id quod opus esse putaret, "anything it thought there was 
need of." — Me is often used in mentioning the name of a distin- 
guished person or place. In such cases it may be left untranslated. 
— Italico bello, " in the Italic War ;" called also the Social War, and 
the Marsic War (B.C. 91-88). — arario Mo vetere ac referto, i. e., the 
treasury, filled by the Greek and Carthaginian wars, but nearly emp- 

* In Verr., act. h\, lib. ii., cap. 1-3. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 175 

tied by the Italic War. — coriis, "skins." — suppeditando, Rule Pa § e 
XLI. — vestivit, aluit, armavit, " clothed, fed, and armed." — ilia ^4 
.... quanta sunt ! " those things whicl^ perchance, we perceive 

nothing of — how great they are !" — quod multis quod habent, 

&c., "that our citizens are much richer because they have," &c. 
(lit., we use richer citizens, &c). — quo, "whither." — ilia, "it," i. e., 
provincia. — qucestu compendioque dimittit : the merchants returned 
from Sicily to Rome with large gains from their trade. — quod .... 
est, " what is no small advantage to the Roman people is that," &c 
— bonce, et fructuosce res, l. e., unde utilitas et fructus percipiatur. — quasi 
qucedam prcedia, " farms (or estates), as it were." — suburbanitas, i. e 
because of the nearness of Sicily to Italy. The word is used only 
this once by Cicero. — populo Romano, dative after jucunda (Rule XI Y.) 
— patientia, "endurance." — his . . . odio, Rule XVI. q- 

5. Description of Syracuse.* 
Est, judices, it a ut dicitur, "it is, judges, just as it is described to 
be." — et, "both." — quum munito turn .... "not only defended, but 
also . . ." — et portus habet, &c, i. e., the harbours were so near as to 
afford a view from the houses built close around them. See the 
description of Syracuse in Anthon's Classical Dictionary. — insula, 
"the island." The part of Syracuse first built was on the island 
Ortygia. The city afterward extended to the main land. — mari 
angusto, "by a narrow arm of the sea." — continetur, "is united" (to 
the rest of the city). — ut ex .... dicatur (Rule XLVL, 2), "that it 
may be said to consist (or be made up) of four very large cities." — 
in utriusque portus ostium aditumque projecta est, " lies at the mouth and 
entrance of both ports." — quce regis Hieronis fuit, " which belonged 
to King Hiero" (i. e.,. Hiero II.). — prcetores, "the (Roman) praetors." 
— qua uti, Rule XXV. — quce. .... antecellunt (Rule XIV., 3), "which 
far surpass the others." — insula extrema, " the extremity of the isl- 
and" (Ortygia). — cut nomen Arethusa est, "whose name is Arethusa." 
— incredibili magnitudine, Rule XXIX. — piscium, Rule IX., 1. — qui 
fluctu totus operiretur .... disjunctus esset, " which would be all over- 
whelmed by the waves, were it not shut out from the sea by a strong 
stone wall." — Syracusis, Rule XV. — perpetua, " continuous." — quod in 
ea parte, "because in that part" (of the city). — quam ad sumniam, Q ^> 
" in the highest part of which." 

* In Verr., iv., 52, 53. 



176 NOTES ON THE 



6. Character of Catiline* 
Pa s e (a.) Catilina: L. Sergius Catilina, a patrician contemporary 
"" of Cicero, who detected a conspiracy of which Catiline was the 
souL.—expressa, "distinct," as opposed to adumbrata, "shadowed," or 
"given in outline." — utebatur, "he made use of." — quidem, "forsooth." 
— simulabat, "he pretended." — apud ilium, "in him." — illecebrce is 
used only in a bad sense ; stimuli in both good and b&d.—jlagrabant, 
"were ardent." — tarn ex contrariis diversisque inter se pugnantibus nat- 
ura studiis cupiditatibusque conflatum?" one so compounded of opposing 
tendencies and passions." Observe the rhetorical accumulation — 
contrariis, diversis, inter se pugnantibus ; also, naturae studiis, cupidita- 
tibus. — conflatum (=compositum), a figure borrowed from the fusion 
of metals. — clarioribus, " distinguished men" (opposed to obscuris). — 
quis in voluptatibus inquinatior, " who more filthy in pleasures'?" — ilia, 
i. e., the qualities that follow. — tueri, "to keep them." — communicare, 
"to share." — servire temporibus suorum omnium pecunia, &c, "to meet 
the necessities of all his friends by money," &c. — versare suam natu- 
ram, " to bend his own nature" (or inclination). — regere ad tempus, " to 
adapt it to the occasion" (i. e., he could play any part to gain his ends). 
— quum .... colleger at, "when he had gathered from all parts of the 
earth all (classes of) bad and bold men." — specie quadam virtutis as- 
simulates, "by a show of feigned virtue." — neque unquam .... exstitis- 
set, " nor would so impious an impulse for destroying this government 
ever have taken its rise from him." — nisi .... niteretur, " had not his 
unheard-of mass of vices had its roots in his affability and persever- 
ance." (Along with his vices, he had qualities that would command 
the sympathies and services even of better men.) — niteretur, instead 
of nixa esset. On this use of imperf. for pluperf, see Zumpt, § 525. 
q,_ (b.) fortunatam .... ejecerit, " O fortunate republic, if indeed 
it shall cast out utterly this pollution of the city." — rempubli- 
cam, 715. (The state is compared to a ship.) — sentinam, lit., bilge-wa- 
ter. (No allusion was too vile to be applied to Catiline and his fol- 
lowers.) — uno Catilina exhausto, " Catiline alone being expelled" (lit., 
pumped out : the figure of the ship and the bilge-water being still kept 
up). — quid enim, &c, "for what of wrong or crime can be conceived 
or imagined which he had not planned!" — quis tota Italia veneficus, 
" what poisoner in all Italy?' — qui se . . . .fateatur, " who will not pro- 
fess that he lived on most intimate terms with Catiline." — per hoscc 

* (a.) Pro CobL, 4, 6. (&.) In Catil. ; 2, 3. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 177 

annos, " of late years." — jam vero, &c., " nay, moreover, in what Pa s e 
other man were ever found such (bad) attractions for youth as in 97 
him?" — alios, u some." — -jlagitiosissime inserviebat, "most basely pan- 
dered to." — aliis fructum libidinis pollicebatur, "to some he promised 
the enjoyment of pleasure." — non modo .... adjuvando, "not only by 
inciting them, but even by aiding them." — perditorum hominum, "of 
abandoned men." — Romce, Rule XXXIII. , Rem. — oppressus are alieno, 
" burdened with debt." — quern non .... adsciverit, " whom he did not 
enlist in this unheard-of league of crime." — diversa studia, "opposing 
qualities." — in dissimili ratione, "in a different line of pursuits." — in- 
dustries, subsidia atque instrumenta virtutis, " the means of industry 
and the instruments of virtue" (i. e., his natural powers and gifts). 

7. Comparison between Antony and L. Tarquinius Superbus* 
Non tulerunt: they expelled him from Rome. — non impius ..... 
dictus, " was not held and reported to be cruel or impious, but dom- 
ineering." — quod nos vitium, " a vice which we." — privatis, " private 
citizens." — tulimus, "have tolerated." — L. Brutus: Lucius Ju- qq 
nius Brutus, who expelled the family of Tarquin, and was the 
first consul, along with Collatinus. — L. Brutus .... patietur, " Lucius 
Brutus could not endure a haughty king : shall Decimus Brutus suf- 
fer this criminal and wretch to reign 1" Decimus Brutus opposed 
Antony when marching to seize the province of Cisalpine Gaul. He 
is not to be confounded with Marcus Junius Brutus, who slew Caesar. 
— senatum .... armati, " the kings, too, had a Senate ; but never 
were armed barbarians paraded in the council of the king, as when 
Antony controls the Senate." — auspicia, " auguries" (e. g., by observa- 
tion of the flight of birds, avium spectio). — hie consul augurque, "he (An- 
tony), though consul and augur." — ementitis, " fabricated." — ut haberet 

venalia, "as to offer for sale." — hie, "this man." — nihil accepi- 

mus, "of Tarquin we have heard nothing base, nothing sordid." — 
at vero hujus domi, &c, "but at this man's house the gold was 
weighed, and the money counted in the spinning-room." The quasil- 
lum was a basket in which female slaves kept their spinning-wool. 
The sarcasm is very severe, implying that Antony not only sold the 
public offices, &c, of the state, but gave the sale into Fulvia's hands. 
— quorum, Rule XIII.-— nundinabantur, " chaffered," or " trafficked in." 
— Suessce, " at Suessa" (an ancient town in Latium) (Rule XXXIII., 
Rem.). — Brundisii, "at Brundisium." — ad trecentos, "to (the number 



* Philipp., iii., 4. 

H 2 



178 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e of) three hundred." — exputsus est, 757, A, 1. — nomen Ccesaiis, 
98 «the name of Caesar;" referring to Octavius, who, as Csesar's 
heir and adopted son, assumed his name. — qua numqutm solceret, 
" which he was never to fulfil." — prorinciiun populi Romani, i. e., Cis- 
alpine Gaul : invaderc is usually construed by Cicero with in, as in 
this instance. 

8. Departure of Milo from Rome* 
In the beautiful peroration of the oration for Milo, who was on his 
trial for the murder of Clodius, Cicero puts into his mouth the noble 
sentiments that follow. — valeant, raleant .... beati, " may my fellow- 
citizens fare well (says Milo), may they be safe, glorious, and happy." 
— sint, 528, a. — mihique patria . . . erit, " and my country, ever dear to 
me, in whatsoever manner she may treat me" (lit., may deserve of 
me). — tranquilla republica, governed by perfruantur. On the subjunc- 
tives stet and perfruantur, see 528, a. — quoniam .... licet, " since I 
cannot enjoy it with them." — sine me sed per me tamen, " without me, 
but yet by means of me." — cedam, " I will withdraw." — si mihi non 
lieuerit, " if I cannot" (lit., if it may not be allowed to me). — republica 
bonafrui, " enjoy a well-regulated republic." — at carebo mala, " I shall 
at least be free from a bad one." — quam prirnum tetigcro, "just as 
qq soon as I shall arrive at." — bene moratam, "virtuous." — in ea 
conquiescam, "in it I will make my abode." — . . . labores, " O, 
vain toils !" (lit., my labours, undertaken in vain). — me scnatui dedts- 
sem, " I gave myself up to the service of the Senate." — quern exstivct- 
um accepcram, "which I found crushed." — equitibus JRomanis, "to the 
service of the Roman knights." — bonis viris, " to the service of all 
good citizens." — mihi .... putarem, " could I have imagined that the 
protection of good men would ever be wanting to me," — ego quum te 
reddidissem (addressing Cicero), " when I restored you to your coun- 
try." — mecum, "with me" (i. e., Cicero). — ubi eqiates . . . tui, "where 
now are those Roman knights of yours ?" The word illi is rhetoric- 
ally repeated. — studia municipiorum, "the affections of the municipal 
towns" (which had before been devoted to Cicero). — qua: plurimis fuit 
auxilio (Rule XVI.), "which has been a defence to so many." — mihine 
ea (sc. vox) soli .... opitulari, " am I the only person — I, who exposed 
myself to death so often for you — whom it (i. e., your voice) cannot 
assist ]" The apostrophe to Cicero ends here. Cicero now proceeds 
in his own proper person. — ut ego nunc,flens, " as I now utter them, 

* Pro Mil., xxxiv.-xxxviii. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 179 

weeping." — sed hoc eodem vultu quo videtis, "but with the same Pa £® 
manly countenance with which you now behold him." — negat "9 
enim .... non negat : he denies that his fellow-citizens are ungrate- 
ful ; but he does not deny that they are pusillanimous. — quce 

imminebat, " which, under the leadership of Publius Clodius, threat- 
ened your property." — fortunis, Rule XIV. — earn . . . commemorate "it 
(i. e., the populace) he declares that he made his own in order that 
we might live in safety." — quo tutior, Rule XLVI., 3. — ut non modo . . . 
deliniret, " so as not only to control them by his bravery, but to con- 
ciliate them by his three patrimonies" (Milo expended three different 
estates in largesses). — vos, "you" (i. e., the consular judges). — fortes 
et sapientes viros, &c., " that brave and wise men are not so much 
accustomed to aim at the rewards of good deeds as at the good deeds 
themselves." Observe that the whole paragraph, down to ascendcre, 
is in oratio obliqua (767-769). — siquidem .... liberare, " if, indeed, 
nothing can be nobler for a man than to free his country from dan- 
ger." — quibus ea res honori fuit a suis civibus, "whose public services 
have been duly honoured by their fellow-citizens" (lit., to whom that 
thing (i.e., public service) has been for an honour from their fellow- 
citizens). — qui beneficio cives suos vicerint, " who surpass their fellow- 
citizens in service" (i. e., whose services have never been adequate- 
ly rewarded). — si esset kabenda .... gloriam, "if any regard should 
be had to rewards, that the amplest reward is glory." — memoria, Rule 
XXIII. — consolaretur, efjiceret, Rule LII. — de me, inquit, " { of me,' says 
he." Milo is here introduced again as speaking in his own person. 
— quirt hoc tempore ipso, "nay, even at this very time." — quum ^ ^^ 
omnes .... subjiciuntur, " when all possible odium is kindled 
against me by my enemies" (lit., when all torches of my odium are 
thrown up by my foes). — gratiis agendis, " by rendering (me) thanks." 
— gratulatiombus habendis, "by offering (me) congratulations." — omni 
sermone, "in the talk of all men." — celebramur, plur. for sing. — omitto 
EtruricB .... dies, " I omit the Tuscan festivals instituted in my hon- 
our" (lit., the festal days of Etruria, ordained and established). — cen- 
tesima lux . . . . et altera, "this is, I believe, the hundred-and-nrst day 
from the death of P. Clodius." — de Mo, i. e., the death of Clodius. — 
ubi corpus hoc sit non laboro, " where this body of mine may be, I 
care not." — sit, Rule LIIL— Cicero now addresses Milo : te quidem 
possum, " thee, indeed, Milo, for thy elevation of soul, I can- 
not sufficiently praise." — quo magis, " by how much the greater." — 
eo rnajore, " with so much the greater." — a te divellor, " am I torn 
from thee." — ut his irasci .... accepero, "(the consolation of) being 



180 NOTES ON THE 

pa s e angry with those from whom I shall ha ve„ received such a 
1UU wound." — nullum tantum dolorem, "no affliction so severe." 
— inuretis, "can you brand upon mel" — sed ne hunc quidem ipsum, 
"nay, not even this affliction" (i. e., the banishment of Milo). — 
ut obliviscar .... feceritis, "as to cause me to forget your kindnesses 
to me." — quanti (Rule X.) .... feceritis : compare the English idiom, 
" how much you have always made of me." — qua si vos cepit oblivio, 
" if you have forgotten these" (lit., if oblivion with regard to these 
has seized you). — si in me aliquid qffendistis, "if you have taken 
offence at anything in me." — si quid mihi accident, "if I myself could 
die" (lit., if something could happen to me). — T.Anni: Milo's full 
name was Titus Annius Milo. — inimicitias potentium, " the enmities 
of powerful men." — deposco, " I demand" (a share in the danger). — 
pro tuis in me meritis, "to repay my obligations to you." — ut vestra 

videatis, " either to crown the favours you have conferred on 

me by the preservation of my friend, or to cancel them by his de- 
-\ (\-t struction" (Duncan). — his lacrymis non movetur Milo ! " Milo is 

not moved by my tears !" — robore, Rule XXIX. — sit (528, b) 
hie ea monte qua natus est, " let him remain of that lofty spirit which 
is natural to him." — quid? "but then?" — quo animo, &c, "of what 
mind will you be?" (i. e., what decision will you make?). — qui hanc 
virtutem excipiat, "to receive his virtue" (i. e., where he shall reside). 
— hie {locus, i. e., Rome). — armatis : Pompey had an armed force in 
the court to preserve the peace. — quid tibi .... servasset, " how shall 
I make answer to you, my brother Quintus, the sharer of those times 
(of misfortune), that I could not save Milo by the same agency through 
which he had secured our safety 1" — at in qua caussa non potuissel 
qua est grata gentibus ! " and that I could not save him — in what 
cause? why, in a cause in which every body was in his favour !" — 
quum ilia indicia .... exstinxi, "when I searched out, discovered, 
laid bare, and crushed those plots for our common destruction !" — an 
ut . . . . restitutus? "were it that, before my eyes, the very men to 
whom I owed my restoration should be banished?"— pace tua, patria, 
dixerim (534, b), "pardon me, O my country !" — viveret (542, a).—for- 
tem et a nobis, judices, conservandum virum ! (715), "how brave a man, 
1 no O judges, and how worthy of being saved by you !" — imo vero 

poznas Me debitas luerit ; nos subeamus, si ita necesse est, non 
debitas, " nay, verily, he (Clodius) met a deserved punishment ; and 
we (i, e., I, Milo), if need be, must suffer an undeserved one." — hic- 
cine vir (Milo). — patria natus, "born for his country." — animi, "of his 
soul."— corporis, " of his body." — hunc sua .... expellet, quern, &c, 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 181 

" will any of you, by his own vote, expel from this city a man Pa s e 
whom," &c. — neque prcB lacrymis jam loqui possum, "I cannot J-UZ 
speak longer for my tears." — hie, i. e., Milo. — is maxime probabit, 
"he (i. e., Pompey) will most of all approve." Pompey appointed 
the special judges for this trial. 

9. Pompey' s Military Talents .* 
In summo imperatore, "in a consummate commander." — quatuor 
has res inesse oportere, "these four qualifications ought to exist." — fe- 
licitatem, "good fortune." — homine, Rule XXX. — aut fuit, aut esse de- 
buit? "either has been, or should be required to be?' — e ludo, "on 
leaving school." — bello maximo, "in a very violent war." This was 
the Social or Italic War, in which Pompey, when only 17 years old, 
served under his father, Cn. Pompeius Strabo. — extrema pueritia, " at 
the end of boyhood." — ineunte .... imperator, "in his opening youth 
was himself the general of a mighty army." — cum hoste, "with the 
public enemy." — quam .... concertavit, "than any one else has con- 
tended with a private foe." — quam ceteri legerunt, " than other men 
have read of." — non offensionibus belli sed victoriis, "not by -t r\<^ 
mistakes in war, but by victories." — non stipendiis sed trium- 
phis, "not by campaigns, but by triumphs." — est erudita, "Was train- 
ed." — quod denique .... reipublicce, "in fine, what species of war can 
there be in which the fortune of the republic has not employed himl" 
— civile, "the Civil War" between Sylla and Cinna. — Africanum, "the 
African War." — Hispaniense .... nationibus, " the Spanish W T ar, in 
which. *)ur own states and the most warlike tribes (of Spain) were 
combined" (lit., the Spanish War, compounded of states, &c). — civi- 
tatibus : Roman settlements, or tribes in alliance with Rome, which 
had gone over to the side of Sertorius. — servile, "the Servile War" 
(against Spartacus, leader of the revolted slaves and gladiators). — 
navale, " the Naval War" (against the pirates).— in usu militari, " in 
the military art." 

Jam vero, "but, in the second place." — virtuti .... inveniri, "what 
eloquence can be found commensurate with the valour of Cn. Pom- 
pey 1" — aut dignum illo aut vobis novum, " either worthy of him or new 
to you." — cuiquam inauditum, "unknown to anybody." — labor in nego- 
tiis, "industry in business." — quce tanta sunt, &c, "which qualities 
are greater in him than in all other generals we have either seen or 
heard of" (lit., are so great in him as they have not been so great in, 

* Pro Lege Manilia, x.-sii. 



182 



NOTES ON THE 



/no & c -)- — testis est Italia, " Italy is a proof of this." — Me ipse victor, 
-luo L. Sulla, "the very conqueror (of Italy), L. Sylla himself — 
hujus, i. e., of Pompey. — celeritate consilii, "by the promptitude of his 
operations." — eorum ipsorum sanguine redundavit, " overflowed with 
the blood of these enemies themselves."— legionibus nostris iter pate- 
f actum est, " a road was laid open for our legions." — ah hoc, "by him*" 
i. e., Pompey. — cum pr enter etur, "when it was oppressed," — tetro, 
" disgraceful :" so called because the force consisted of revolted 
slaves and gladiators. — ah hoc ... . expetivit, " implored aid from him 
in his absence." — omnes ora, i. e., of the Mediterranean, which had 
been infested by the pirates. — toto mari, " throughout the whole sea" 
(i. e., the Mediterranean). — aut tarn fuit abditus ut lateret (Rule XLVL, 
2), " or was so obscure as to escape the notice of the foe."— quis 
navigavit qui non committer et, &c, " who could sail abroad without 
1 Ozl ex P osm S himself," &c. — cum ant .... navigaretur, "since he 
had to sail, either in the winter, or when the sea was swarm- 
ing with pirates." — referto mari, Rule XLIV. — tarn vetus, "so long 
continued." — aut ab omnibus .... posse, " either that it could be end- 
ed by all our generals in one year, or by any one general in a lifetime" 
(lit, in all his years). (Pompey terminated the war in three months.) 
— cui prcesidio (Rule XVI.) classibus vestris fuistis, " whom (i. e., what 
ally) did you defend by your fleets'!" 

Sed quid ego longinqua commemoro ? " but why do I dwell on actions 
remote from home]" — fuit hoc quondam, fuit, &c., "this was of old — 
this was the characteristic of the Roman people." — propugnaculis im- 
perii, "by the forces of the empire." — sociis vestris . . . fuisse, "need 
I say that the sea has been shut to your allies during these late 
years." — cum exercitus nostri, &c, "when our armies have never 
crossed from Brundisium, except in midwinter]" (Brundisium was 
the port from Which the Roman armies usually sailed for Greece. )— 

qui captos querar, " shall I complain that those who came to 

you (as ambassadors) from foreign nations were captured V — redempti 
sint, "have to be redeemed from captivity?" On the syntax of die- 
am, querar, &c, see 765. — duodecim secures, "twelve axes." Each 
prcetor had six axes carried by lictors before him when in the prov- 
inces ; hence two praetors were made prisoners by the pirates on the 
occasion here referred to. — cum vestros .... sciatis, " when you know 
that your own harbours, and those the very harbours from which 
you draw life and breath, were in the power of the pirates 1" — Caie- 
tce, " of Caieta," a harbour of Latium. — inspectante prcetore, " a praetor 
looking on." — ex Miseno autem, "nay (are you ignorant that) from 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO* 183 

Misenum."— -ejus ipsius liberos qui helium gesserat, "the ehil- Pa s e 
dren of the very man who had formerly fought," &c.—Osti- 104 
ense incommodum, "our Ostian loss." (The pirates plundered Ostia, 
a sea-port at the very mouth of the Tiher.) — consul: who this consul 
was is not known.— oppressa, " sank." — tantam lucem afferre reipublicce, 
" shed so much lustre on the state." — qui modo .... videbatis, " who 
lately saw a hostile fleet at the very mouth of the Tiber." — nunc mil- 
lam .... audiatis, "now cannot even hear of a single Corsair within 
the limits of the Mediterranean!" (The phrase Oceani ostium aptly 
designates the Straits of Gibraltar.) 

10. Youth and Age* 
Est adolescentis, Rule XII., Rem. 1. — majores natu vereri, "to -i (\i? 
reverence the aged."— quorum consilio et auctoritate nitatur, 
" on whose counsel and direction he may depend." — senum prudentia, 
"by the wisdom of the old" {inscitia, inexperience, is opposed to pru- 
dentia). — hcec cetas, i. e., youth. — patientiaque et animi et corporis, "and 
in enduring trials of both mind and body." — caveant, "let them be- 
ware of" (528, b). — si majores natu interesse velint, " if elder persons 
would take an interest in." — senibus autem, "but, for old men." — 
danda opera, " they should make it their business" (lit., labour must 
be given by them). — quam plurimum, " as much as possible." — omni 
cBtati turpis, "unbecoming to every period of life." 

11. Gratitude the Mother of all Virtues. i 
Quum . . . . cupiam, "though I could wish myself endowed with 
all virtues." — tamen nihil est . . . videri, "yet there is nothing which 
I more desire than both to be grateful and to appear so." — una, "sin- 
gle." — belli, domi, "in the camp or at home." — nisi qui, "except those 
who." — sublatis amicitiis, Rule XLIV. — liberaliter, " as becomes -t r\a 
a freeman." — ubi alius aut doctus est, " where he was bred or 
taught." — versetur : on the use of the singular here, see Zumpt, § 373. 
— opes ; not merely wealth, but all means of influence or power. — 
quam committer e ut . . . . videare, " than so to act as that you shall ap- 
pear, I will not say unworthy of a benefit conferred, but conquered 
by it" (i. e., making no return for it). 

* De Off., i., 34. f Pro Planco, xxxiii. 



184 NOTES ON THE 

12. Rules for Sport* 

Page jjf a( i i u d um e t jocumfacti esse videamur, " as to be manifest- 

lUO jy Dorn f or pj a y anc [ S port." — ludo, joco, governed by uti (Rule 

XXV).— zZ/o need not be translated : it is often used by Cicero with 

quidem, followed by sed or tamen, to mark an antithesis (see Zumpt, 

§ 744). — sicut somno, &c, " as we use sleep," &c. — quum satisfece- 

rimus, " when we have discharged our serious and weighty duties." — 
ipsum genus jocandi, "our mode of jesting, itself." — facetum, "refined." 
— unum illiberale, &c. : notice the opposition of terms in this anti- 
thetical sentence, illiberale to elegans ; petulans to urbanum, &LC.~quo 
genere, " with which class of witticisms" (i. e., the refined). — Plautus : 
a Roman comic poet, died B.C. 184. — antiqua comoedia, "the Old 
Comedy." The Attic comedy was divided into three periods, the 
Old, Middle, and New. Aristophanes held the highest rank in the 
Old. — Socraticorum, " Socratic :" followers of Socrates, the chief be- 
ing Plato and Xenophon, — ut ea . . . . aTrotyOeyfiara, " such as those 
that were collected by the elder Cato, and go by the name Apo- 
thegms." — si tempore Jit, " if brought in at a proper time." — remisso 
libero dignus, "becoming a gentleman in a leisure hour." — alter ne 
■\ r\tj homine quidem, " but the other is unbecoming any man." — sup- 
peditant .... ludendi, " but our Campus Martius and the exer- 
cises of hunting afford worthy sorts of recreation." 

13. Choice of a Calling.^ 

Ulud maxime .... qui, " that is an especially rare class of men, 

who," &c. — aut utraque re, " or with both endowments." — spatium 

.... vellent, " have also had the opportunity of considering carefully 

what course of life they would most of all choose to pursue." — ad 

suam revocandum, "the whole question is to be confined to 

the peculiar bent of the individual." — nam quum in omnibus qua: agun- 
tur, " for as in all a man's actions" (lit., in all things which are done). 
— ex eo modo quo quisque natus est, " from the natural disposition of 
the individual." — quid deceat (Rule LIII.), " what is becoming." — in 
tota vita constituenda, "in laying out one's course of life."— perpctui- 
tate, "consistency." — claudicare, "to be deficient" (lit., to limp). — 
rationem, "determination." — utriusque omnino ratio habenda est, "one 
must certainly have regard to both, "—fortuna, "outward circumstan- 
ces." — qui igitur .... contulerit, "he, therefore, who conforms his 

* De Off., i., 29. t lb., i., 33. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 185 

whole plan of life to the bent (genus) of his own nature, pro- Pa « e 
vided it be not a vicious nature." — intellexerit errasse, "he 1"7 
shall discover that he has erred." — earn mutationem faciemus, "we 
can make such a change." — sin minus . . . . facienda, "but if not, it 
must be made slowly and by degrees." — dissuere, "to loosen." — re- 
pente prcecidere, "to cut off abruptly." 

14. Pleasures of a Country Life* 
Qua nee ulla impediuntur senectute, " which are not lessened by any 
degree of age." — vitam sapientis, " a philosophic life." — proxime acce- 
dere, "to approach nearest to." — habent enim rationem cum ter- -i rjo 
ra, " for they depend upon the earth." — subacto, " worked." — 
primum id occcecatum cohibet, "first keeps it concealed." — occatio, 
"harrowing." — vapore et compressu suo, "by its moisture and com- 
pression." — herbescentem viriditatem, "the green blade." — nixa fibris, 
" supported by the fibres." — culmo erecta geniculato, " rising up with a 
knotted stem."— vaginis jam quasi pubescens inchtditur, " now, as it 
ripens, is inclosed in husks." — munitur, "fortifies it" (used as a depo- 
nent verb). — vitium, "of vines." — ut mea . . . . pernoscatis, "that you 
may know the comfort and delight of my old age." — omitto enim .... 
terra, " I say nothing of the natural energy common to the products 
of the earth." — qua ex fici tantulo grano, "which (for instance) from 
the smallest seed (as) of the fig." — acino, "kernel." — malleoli, 
"shoots." — viviradices, "quicksets." — nisi fulta sit (fulcire), "unless 
it is supported." — quidquid est nacta complectitur, "twines about what- 
ever it reaches." — ferro amputans, "pruning with the knife." — ne sil- 
vescat, " lest it should run to wood." — itaque ineunte vere, in Us quce 
relicta sunt, "and so, in those branches that remain, when spring 
opens." — exsistit, "there springs out." — ea quce gemma dicitur, "that 
which is called gemma," i. e., the bud or eye. — succo, "moisture." — 
gustatu, 380. — maturata dulcescit, "grows sweet in ripening." — vesti- 
taque pampinis .... ardores, "and, shielded by the leaves, it does not 
lack moderate warmth, while yet it keeps off the excessive heat of 
the sun." — qua, Rule XXX. — adminiculorum, " props." — capitum juga- 
tio, "yoking of the tops" (i. e., forming bowers or arcades). — 1 nQ 
nee consitiones modo, sed etiam insitiones, "not only plantings, 
but also graftings." — sollertius, " more ingenious."— fuisse sentio lon- 
giora, "I suppose have been tedious." — ignoscetis autem, "but you 
will forgive me." 

* Be Senect, xv. 



186 NOTES ON THE 

15. Pleasures of Science* 
Pa s e Quid porro .... perspexerit, " who, moreover, that has con- 

J-Uy templated these reigns of gods, can think any thing in human 
affairs illustrious ?' — primum .... incolant, "first, as a whole, then 
that part of it which men inhabit." — ejus, " of it" (i. e., the earth).— 
speremus, &c, " yet hope that our name will spread," &c. — bona nee 
putare nee appellate, " neither to think these things blessings, nor to 
call them such." — quod . . . fructus, &c, "because of all these things 
the advantage appears to him trifling, their use brief," &c. — quam 
. . . putandus, " how fortunate is that man to be deemed." — cui soli . . . 
vindicare, "who can truly claim all the possessions, not indeed of the 
Romans, but of the philosophers, as rightfully his own." — nee civili 
nexo, "not, indeed, by a legal title." — esse cujusquam, " can be really 
any one's property." — muneris fungendi .... appetendos, " are to be 
undertaken for the sake of performing duty, not to be sought on ac- 
count of emolument or fame" (subeundos and appetendos agree with 
consulatus, Rule II., Rem.). — Africanum, " Scipio Africanus." — avum 
meum, " my grandfather." (The treatise Be Republica, from which 
this extract is taken, was written by Cicero in the name of Scipio 

iEmilianus, grandson of Scipio Africanus.) — nunquam esset, 

" that he never accomplished more than when he did nothing : that 
-i 1 ri he was never less alone than when alone." — plus egisse Dio- 
nysium, "that Dionysius did a greater thing." — sphceram: Ar- 
chimedes discovered the ratio between the cylinder and the inscribed 
sphere. — quis autem .... non habeant, quam, &c, "but who does 
deem those persons who, in the crowd of the forum, have no one 
with whom they would chcose to converse, more solitary than," &c. 

— autfirmiore efferre, "or of better established fortune than the 

man whose possessions are such as (according to the proverb) he 
might save with him even out of shipwreck?' — cui persuasum sit, 
&c, " one who knows (lit., to whom it is persuaded) that others are 
called men, but that those alone are men, who," &c. — Platonis 
Mud, seu quis dixit alius, "the story of Plato or some one else."— 
quern .... animadvertisse dicunt, "who .... they say, observed." — ex 
alto, " from the sea." — exclamavisse ut bono essent anirno, " cried out 
that they might be of good cheer." 



* De Repub.. i., 17. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 187 

16. Study of Nature.* 
Non ob duas modo causas, quod Epicuro videtur, " not simply Pa s e 
for the two reasons assigned by Epicurus." — metus : in appo- 1-lu 
sition with causas. — magnitudinem, governed by affert (as modes tiam). 
— quum cognitum habeas, " when you have learned" (lit., when ^-\ ^ 
you possess as known). — cujus .... dicitur, " the adaptation 
of which to nature, is called by philosophers the true and supreme 
law." — vacui negotiis, " when free from business" (Rule XXVIII.). 

17. Some Wonderful Phenomena.^ 
Sanguinem pluisse, " that it rained blood." — Atratum .... sanguine, 
" also that the River Atratus flowed with blood." The Atratus was 
a small stream near Rome. — his nuntiis .... fuisse, " that Thales, 
or Anaxagoras, or any naturalist would credit these reports'?" — e 
corpore, "from an animal body." — austro {sc. flante), "when the south 
wind blows." — in bello, "in war time" (see Zumpt, § 318). — accedit 
Mud . . . . impunius, " to this it is to be added, that as such stories 
are more easily credited in time of fear and peril, so they are then 
more recklessly invented." — quorum est opus hoc unum, "of whom 
this is the only work" (i. e., mice do nothing else but gnaw). — mon- 
strum putemus, "we think it a prodigy." — Marsicum bellum, "the 
Marsic War ;" called the Civil and the Italic. — Lanuvii, " at Lanu- 
vium :" a city of Latium, near the Appian Way. — quasi vero . . . cor- 
roserint, " as if, forsooth, it makes any difference whether the mice, 
which are gnawing something or other both night and day, should 
gnaw our shields or our sieves!" — diem noctem, "night and day:" a 
form seldom used ; the more common phrases are, nodes atque dies, 
nodes et dies, dies noctesque. — si ista sequimur, " if we follow such doc- 
trines." — quod, "because." — apud me, "in my house." — Politiam: 
Plato's treatise, the UoXireia. — an vero, Zumpt, § 353. — portentosa, 
"monstrosities." — ne sim longior, "not to be tedious." — causam .... 
necesse est, " must necessarily have a natural cause." — habeat, Rule 
XLV., tf^ir. — causam igitur investigato, "look for the cause, then." — 
exploratum habeto, "hold for certain" (see Zumpt, § 634). — - ^ 
faces , " lights :" any brilliant atmospheric phenomena. 



De Fin., iii., 5. t Be Div., ii., 27, 28. 



188 NOTES ON THE 

18. Faculties of the Mind* 

Page jy ec ez an i m i solum partibus hoc intelligitur, " nor is this ob- 

11Z vious alone from the faculties of the mind." — membra ipsa 

sensusque considera, " consider also the limbs and the senses of the 

body." — quod si, "but if." — quid tandem, "what then." 

19. Value of Eloquence. f 

(a.) Bonine an studium, "whether eloquence and the highest 

pursuit of oratory bring more of advantage or of injury to men and 
-j -j o to states." — repetere, "call up," "go back to." — potissimum, 

"very strongly."— sententiam, "conclusion." — -parum prodesse 
civitatibus, "is of little use to states." — rationibus, "interests." 
' (b.) Tenere, " to hold," " to keep together." — coitus, " assemblies." 
— quo velit, "whithersoever one wills." — res, i. e., eloquence. — domi- 
nata est, "has had sway." — quid est enim: observe the collocation of 
the words — not quid enim est. Cicero generally puts enim and igitur 
in the third place from the beginning of the sentence.— tpiam ex infi- 
nita .... possit, "than that out of an infinite multitude one man 
should appear who alone, or almost alone, can do that which by na- 
ture is given to all" (i. e., is put within the power of all, so far as the 
gift of language is concerned). — quam sapientibus .... perpolita, " as 
a speech adding ornament and polish to important thoughts and 
mighty words'!" — populi motus, "the impulses of the people." — judi- 
cum religiones, "the consciences of judges." — converti, "should be 
directed."— excitare afflictos, "to raise up the prostrate." — periculis, 
Rule XXVIII. — retinere, &c, i. e., to save them from banishment. — 
quam tenere semper arma quibus vel tectus ipse esse possis, " as have 
weapons always in hand, with which you may yourself be shielded." 
—lacessitus, "when attacked." — age vero, ne, &c, "but come, not to 
dwell always upon the forum," &c. (i. e., to quit the scene of public 
eloquence). — sermo, " conversation." — prcestamus vel maximeferis, "do 
we — and most of all — excel the brutes." — exprimere sensa, "express 
our thoughts." — quo uno .... proestent, " in that one respect in which 
-j h a men chiefly excel brutes." — ad ilia summa, "to the chief point 

of all." — qua vis alia, " what other power" (except eloquence). 
— ad hunc humanum cultum civilemque, " to the present stage of civili- 
zation." — jam constitutis civitatibus, " when states are already found- 
ed." — describere, "to mark out," "define." — brevi, "in few words." — 

* De Fin., ii., 34. t (a) De In v., i., 1. (5) De Orat, i., 8. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 189 

non solum ipsius dignitatem, "not only his own dignity." — sed Pa s e 
et, "but also" (for sed etiam). — in quo estis, "in which you are 114 
engaged." — vobis honori — amicis utilitati — reipublicce emolumento, Rule 
XVI. 

20. Value of Philosophy * 
O vitcB philosophia dux, " O philosophy, guide of life !" — omnino vita 
hominum, "humanity as a whole." — peperisti, i. q., constituisti. — dissi- 
pates, "scattered abroad." — peccanti immortalitati anteponendus, "is to 
be preferred to an erring immortality." (So Seneca, Ep. } 78 : Unus dies 
hominum eruditorum plus valet quam imperiti longissima &tas.) — potius 
utamur, "should we rather employ V — quce et . . . . sustulisti, "thou 
who hast afforded to us peace of life, and hast taken away from us 
the fear of death." — at philosophia quidem .... laudetur, "yet, in fact, 
philosophy is so far from being praised as she has deserved from the 
life of men." — tantum ahest ut, see Zumpt, § 779. — vereri, as opposed 
to negligere. — a quibus primis, "by whom first of all" (referring to the 
original guides of mankind in civilization, &c). 

21. Wisdom and Happiness connected.^ 
Id esse solum bonum, "and that that is the sole good." — sem- -i -i /r 
per sit necesse est beatus, "must needs be always happy." — 
necesse est . . . sii, Rule XLV., S3F. — vereque, " and truly," or "right- 
ly." — omnia ista nomina, " all those well-known titles" (e. g., rex, &c, 
as in the following paragraph). — rectius .... dictator, " more rightly 
can he be called ruler of the people, that is, dictator." — Crassus : M. 
Licinius Crassus, surnamed Dives, on account of his immense w r ealth. 
— nisi eguisset, " had he not lacked something" (in spite of his vast 
riches). — nulla belli causa, "with no just cause of war." Crassus, 
inspired by avarice, crossed the Euphrates to attack the Parthians. 
— recte ejus omnia .... omnibus, " all things are properly said to be- 
long to him who alone knows how to use all things." — nee domination^ 
cujusquam parens, "neither obeying the rule of any man." — neque ex- 
spectet .... fuerit, " nor need he wait for any stated period of life 
that then it may finally be decided whether or not he has been hap- 
py." — Crcesum monuit (see De Fin., ii., 27). Herodotus (i., 37) says 
that this precept was given by Solon to Croesus. — protulisset, "he 
would have prolonged." 

* Tusc. Disp, v., 2. t De Fin., iii., 22. 



190 NOTES ON THE 

22. The Brute Creation* 
Pa s e (a.) Cum quodam appetitu, "with a certain appetite" (i. e., 
J- J-^ instinct). — homini hoc amplius, " to man (nature has given) this 
besides." — quod addidit rationem, " that she has added reason." — qua, 
"by which." — qui turn r emitter entur, "which at one time may be in- 
dulged." — turn, " at another time." 
1 1 £ &') ^ cicurum vel ferarum, "both tame and wild." 

23. Difference between Man and the Brute Creation.f 
Nihil sentiunt, "have no desire for anything." — voluptatem, "enjoy- 
ment" (i. e., corporeal). — omni impetu, "with all their force" (i. e., with 
strong eagerness). — discendo, " by learning." — vidcndique .... ducitur, 
"and is attracted by the delight of seeing and hearing." — paullo ad 
voluptates propensior, " a little too much addicted to (sensual) pleas- 
ures." — modo ne sit ex pecudum genere, " only if he be not a brute." — 
homines non re sed nomine, " men not in fact, but only in name." — 
paullo erectior, quamvis voluptate capiatur, " somewhat above the brute, 
though he should be ensnared by pleasure." — occultat, "he conceals." 
— non satis esse dignam hominis prastantia (Rule XXVI.), " is unwor- 
thy the loftiness of man." — qui aliquid trihuat voluptati, "who must 
yield something to pleasure" (i. e., who cannot restrain himself whol- 
ly). — diligenter ei tenendum esse (Rule XL., a and b) ejus fruenda 
modum, " he must diligently preserve moderation in its enjoyment." 
— victus cultusque, "our mode of living" (lit., victuals and clothing). 
— ad valctudinem refer antur et ad vires, " should have regard to health 
and strength." — quam sit turpe (Rule LIIL), "how base it is." 

24. The Deity. X 

(a.) Quum ccelum suspeximus, " when we have looked up to the sky." 
— ccelestia, sc. corpora. — quam esse, " as that there exists."— quo, " by 
whom." — qui dubitet, "he who doubts" (Rule LIL). — idem, "he" (the 
same person). — sol sit an nullus sit, " whether the sun exists or not." 
^ -I »y (b.) Animal, "living being." — etiam si ignoret qualem .... 
sciat, " even if it be ignorant what sort of God it is proper to 
have, yet it knows that some God it must have." 

(c.) Roges ; abridged from si me roges .—auctore utar Simonide, " 1 
will use Simonides as an authority." — ho idem, "this same thing" 

* (a.) De Nat. Deor., ii., 12. (b.) lb., ii., 39. t De Off., i., 30. 

X (a.) De Nat. Deor., ii., 2. (b.) De Legibus, i., 8. (c.) De Nat. Deor., i., 22. {d.) 
lb,, iii., 3^. (e.) lb., ii., 22. (/.) De Legibus, ii., 7. (^.) De Nat. Deor., ii., 28. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 191 

i. e., what God was 1). — deliberandi unum diem, " one day to de- pa s e 
liberate" (lit., one day of deliberating). — admirans, "wonder- 117 
ing." 

(d.) Nulla contentione, " without effort. " 

(e.) Potissimum, "most of all." — mundus, "the world" (i. e., the or- 
ganized system of the earth and its inhabitants). — quam aptissimus 
sit ad permanendum, "may be as well fitted to endure as possible." — 
re, Rule XXIII. , 4. — egeat, agrees with mundus. 

(/.) Sit hoc .... cixibus, "let this be from the beginning inculcated 
upon the citizens." — dominos esse deos, "that the gods are the rulers." 
— quce gerantur, "which come to pass." — de genere hominum, "of 
mankind." — qualis quisque sit, " what is the character of every man." 
— qua mente .... religiones, "with what spirit, with what piety, he 
performs sacred duties." — intueri, "perceive at a glance." 

(g.) Cultus autem deorum est optimus . .- . ut eos veneremur, "but the 
best worship of the gods is to adore them." 

25. The Immortality of the Soul* 
Nemo . . . . persuadebit, "no one shall ever persuade me, Scipio." 
In the treatise De Senectute (from which this extract is taken), Cato 
the elder is introduced as discoursing on Old Age with P. Scipio Afri- 
canus the younger, and with C. Laelius, the friend of Scipio. — aut 
Africani patrem aut patnmm : these were Cn. and P. Scipio, who fell 
in the second Punic War, B.C. 212. — tanta esse conatos, "would have 
attempted so great things." — nisi animo cernerent, "had they -i -i q 
not perceived." In cernerent, the imperfect is used instead of 
the pluperfect, which we should naturally expect (see Zumpt, § 525). 
— posteritatem ad se pertinere, " that posterity belonged to them" (i. e., 
that they would live beyond the grave, and so have an intelligent in- 
terest in posterity). — more senum, " after the manner of old men." — 
domi militicBque, " in civil and military life" (lit., at home and in war). 
— otiosam, "quiet" (i. e., free from public cares). — quum excessisset e 
vita, "on departing from life." — victurus esset, "would (really) live." 
— haud,, " scarcely." — optimi cujusque animus, "the soul of the noblest 
men." — niteretur, "strive earnestly" (a stronger word than studere). 
— quid 1 quod .... iniquissimo, " what of the fact that every very wise 
man dies with the greatest composure, every foolish one with the 
greatest uneasiness]" — nonne xobis xidetur, "do you not think?' — 
animus is . . . . proficisci, "that a mind which penetrates more and 



* De Senect, xxiii. 



192 NOTES ON THE 

Pa s e further must see that it is going to better things." — Me autem 
Aip .... non videre, "but that one whose vision is dimmer will 
not see it?' — studio videndi, "by the hope of seeing." — quo, "whith- 
er." — repuerascam, " I might become a boy again." — quid commodi, 
" what advantage ?" (Rule VII., b). — sed habeat (528, a) sane, i. e., com- 
moda. — modum, "limit." — vixisse pcenitet, 579, b. — ut non frustra .... 
existimem, " that I cannot think I was born in vain." — turba et collu- 
vione, "mob and throng," words strongly opposed to concilium ccetum- 
que. — cujus a me ... . meum, " whose body was burned by me, while, 
on the other hand, mine should have been burned by him." (The 
younger should not have died before the elder.) — respectans, " look- 
.* -j q ing back." — quo, " whither." — mihi ipsi veniendum esse (Rule 
XXXIX., b), "that I myself would follow." — non quo cequo an- 
imoferrem, " not that I bore it without grief." 

26. Obedience to Law the Foundation of Freedom* 
Indignum est, "it is disgraceful." — tenetur, " is kept together." — dis- 
cedi a legibus, "that there should be departures from the laws." — 
qua, Rule XXV. — partibus, governed by uti. — ut liberi esse possimus, 
" that we may be free." 

27. Different Forms of Government^ 
(a.) Consilio quodam regenda est, "must be ruled on some fixed 
plan." — primum, " first of all." — aut uni tribuendum est, " is either to 
be assigned to one individual." — quum penes .... rerum, " when the 
supreme power is lodged with one individual." — est penes delectos, 
" is lodged with select persons." — optimatium arbitrio regi dicitur, " is 
said to be an aristocracy" (lit., is said to be governed by the will of 
the best men). — horum trium generum quodvis, " any one of these three 
classes." — ita tamen .... prcestantius, "but so, nevertheless, that one 
may be better than another." 

i 90 ^ n re S n ^ s '> " m monarchies." — nimis expertes, "are too little 
sharers in." — ceteri, "the rest" (i. e., the subjects). — in optima- 
tium dominatu, " in an aristocracy." — quum omnia per populum gerun- 
tur, "in a democracy." — populi res non maxime expetenda fuisse ilia, 
44 the public interest was not most of all to be looked for." — quum re- 
geretur, "inasmuch as it was ruled." — unius nutu, "by the arbitrary 
will of one man." — summa justitia, " with perfect justice." — quibusdam 
temporibus, "at certain periods." — Areopago, ^'the Areopagus" (the 

highest court at Athens). 

* Pro Cluent., 53. t (a) De Repub., i., 26-29. (b) lb., iii., 14. 



EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 193 

(It eum potissimum nominem, " to name him as the best ex- Ta & 
ample." — regi Cyro, governed by subest. — Phalaris, tyrant of J-^^ 
Agrigentum.— dominatus unius .... delabitur, " a government by one 
man glides with a facile and ready course." — Mi autem, &c. : in this 
passage, Cicero states the government of the Thirty tyrants at Ath- 
ens as only one step removed from the aristocratic government of 
Marseilles.— jam Atheniensium . : . .fatentur, "moreover, the supreme 
sway of the people of Athens they themselves (not to seek other ev- 
idence) confess to have passed into the rage and destructive lawless- 
ness of the multitude." 

Oritur autem .... popularis, " there springs, then, from this (i. e., 
popular rule) a tyranny of the aristocracy, or of a faction, or of a 
king, or even, often, of the populace." — genus aliquod, " each class." 
— orbes, "revolutions." — quum cognosse sapientis est, " as it is -j 9-1 
the duty of the wise man to recognize them."— turn, "so." — ~* 
prospicere impendentes, "to foresee them impending." — civis, Rule 
XII., Rem. 1. — ex his tribus, "of these three" (i. e., monarchy, aris- 
tocracy, and democracy). 

(b.) Qui in populum .... habent, " who have power of life and death 
over the people." — sed .... vocari, "but they declare, in the name 
of supreme Jove, that they prefer being called kings." — certi, "cer- 
tain individuals." — plurimum potest, " has supreme power." — conjunc- 
tum civitatis genus, "mixed government." 

28. Tyranny.* 

(a.) Simulatque, "just as soon as." — Jigura est hominis, "is in the 
form of a man." — immanitate, Rule XXVII. — vastissimas, "the most 
monstrous." — vincit, "surpasses." — hunc hominem rite dixerit, "could 
properly call him a man." 

(b.) lllam rem diceret, " who would call that the interest of 

the people, that is, a republic." — hoc idem Syracusis, " this very thing 
was the case at Syracuse." — nihilo magis .... publica, " did not the 
more make it a republic while Dionysius reigned." — nihil enim populi, 
et unius erat populus ipse, " for nothing belonged to the people, -\ cyo 
and the people itself belonged to one man." 

29. Excess of Liberty. \ 
Quum inexplebiles .... siti, " when the insatiable jaws of the peo- 
ple have become dry with thirst for liberty." — exaruerunt, from exar- 
escere.—malisque usus ministris, "making use of bad servants." The 
* («.) De Repub., ii., 26. (b.) lb., iii., 31. f lb., i, 43. 

I 



194 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

Page fig Ur e is taken from wine-drinking at a feast. The ministry 
*-££ at table, are those who mix and serve the wine. — Me, i. e., 
populus. — magistratus et principes, accusative. — sibi, "to itself" (i. 
e., the people). The verbs insequitur, insimulat, arguit, agree with 
populus understood, or Me. — Ma sequuntur, "these results follow." — 
servos voluntarios, "voluntary slaves." — in magistratu, "in public of- 
fice." — privatorum similes esse velint, "who are willing to be just like 
private citizens." — qui efficiant ne quid .... differ at, " who bring it to 
pass that there shall be no difference between a private citizen and 
a magistrate." — -ferunt laudibus et mactant honoribus, " they extol with 
praises and reward with honours." — ut necesse sit, " so that it neces- 
sarily follows." — domus, " family." — vacet dominatione, " is free from 
restraint." — malum, i. e., insubordination. — denique ut, &c., " finally, 
it follows that," 6lc.-— -nihil intersit, civis sit an peregrinus, " it makes 
no difference whether a man is a citizen or a stranger" (among the 
Romans, no foreigner could have all the rights of a native citizen). — 
pondus, "authority," "influence." — uxores eodem jure sint quo viri, 
" wives have the same rights as their husbands." — ut Us de via dece- 
dendum sit, "that one must get out of their way" (Us is dative, gov- 
erned by decedendum sit). — hcec summa cogitur, "this is the final result." 
— evadant, " become."-— perferre nequeant, " will not obey." 



PART IV. 

IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES, 



L IMITATIONS OF THE EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. 



2P I'.:e - .;:;:._- :'.:e = e Z::t ". ;:_:::i:e :'::.e : -.:■-■ ■ :f 

3 words from the Latin genie noes :: which the Kngtiph ma 
imitations. The vocabulary below each exercise contains the words 
not given in the Latin from which the exercise is imitated. 



Words connected by hyphens are to be rendered by one wcri in 
i -son, filio. — Words inclosed in parentheses ( ) are 

not to be translated at alL 



EXERCISE 1. 
[Imitated from pa^e 3.] 
(1.) All Britain 1 is divided into four parts. — T::e Soots 3 in- 
habit one, — The English 4 inhabit another. — The AUeman- 
nians 5 in our language are called Grennans. 6 

2. 01 iU the Europeans 7 the Gauls are the braves": — 
The Asiatics? axe fai removed firom the civilization of Euro- 
peans. 

One part of Germany? is bounded by the River Dan- 
— It is bounded by the territories >fthe Grauls. 
Among the Germans by far the noblest was Her- 
mann. :: — He was not stimulated by the desire of royal-power. 
— Hermann made no 1 - conspiracy, 

Vocabulary. 

1. Britannia, ae. — -2. qnatnor. — 3. Scoti. -onnn.— 4. Angti, -atom — 5. AHe- 
manni, -ornm. — i 3 ermanns, i. — T. A . Z Z iropaeus, i 

— ft An Asiatic, Asiaticos, L — 9. Germania, ae. — 10. Danubins, L— IX Her- 

mannns. i.— ;■: ^. 



198 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

EXERCISE 2. 
[Imitated from pages 3 and 4.] 

(5.) On one side the Gauls are bounded by the very broad 
River Rhine. — The River Rhine is very broad and very deep. 
— Mount Jura is very high. 

(6.) The Gauls can easily make war upon their neighbours. 
— On account of this thing the commander 1 was afflicted with 
great grief. — Caesar 2 was very-fond of making war. — The 
Helvetians resolved to establish peace with the Romans. 3 - — 
The commander determined to buy-up beasts-of-burden. — 
The Gauls bought-up as many 4 wagons as possible. 

Vocabulary. 

1. imperator, oris. — 2. Caesar, aris. — 3. Romani, -orum. — 4. as many as 
possible, quam plurimos. 



EXERCISE 3. 
[Imitated from pages 4 and 5.] 

(7.) The father of Louis 1 h ad-held royal-power in Gaul 
for-many years. — The son 2 of Louis had been styled friend 
by the Senate of the American 3 people. 

(8.) The commander at-that time was-holding the-chief- 
power in the state. — Sylla 4 was very-little 5 acceptable to the 
common-people. — The commander was about-to-gain royal- 
power for-his-son. 

(9.) This thing was-divulged to-the-Gauls by private-in- 
formation. — The commander compelled the deserter 6 to plead 
his-cause in 7 chains. 

(10.) There-were in-all four roads. — One (road) was 

through Gaul ; another was through the Roman province. — 

The road between the mountain and the river was narrow 

and difficult. 

Vocabulary. 

1. Ludovicus, i. — 2. films, i. — 3. Americanus, a, urn. — 4. Sylla, ro. — 5. 
very-little, minime. — 6. perfuga, se. — 7. ex. 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 199 

EXERCISE 4. 
[Imitated from page 5.] 

(11.) A few can not 1 easily hinder. — The Rhine flows be- 
tween the territories of the Gauls and the Germans. — The 
river is crossed by no 2 ford. 

(12.) The last town of Britain is Dover, 3 and it is nearest 
to Gaul. — A bridge reaches from Geneva to the Helvetians. 

(13.) The Gauls were about-to-persuade the Britons, 4 and 
were about-to-compel the Helvetians. — They-determined to- 
go through the territories of the Allobrogians. — The com- 
mander was not in good feeling 5 towards 6 the Roman people. 

(14.) The soldiers 7 were informed of the approach of the 
commander. — The commander intends 3 to make (his) way 
through Gaul. — He has no other road. 

Vocabulary. 

1. non. — 2. nullus, a, urn. — 3. Dubris, is (m). — 4. Britanni, -ornm. — 5. ani- 
mus. — 6 in. — 7. soldiers, miles, itis.— 8. imperatori est in animo. 



EXERCISE 5. 
[Imitated from pages 5, 6.] 

(15.) The commander was slain by the enemy. 1 — The army 
of the Consul was beaten by the Gauls. — The army was not 
sent under the yoke. 

(16.) The soldiers endeavoured, sometimes by-day, oftener 
by night, to-break-through the fortification. 

(17.) The Gauls were driven-back by the darts. — The 
enemy were driven-back by-night. 

(18.) Two ways were-left through Britain. — The Span- 
iards 2 permit the Romans to go through their territories. — 
Orgetorix has-much-innuence 3 among the Belgians. — By (his) 
affability 4 the commander had much influence. — The soldiers 
can not cross the river without injury. 



k. 



200 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

(19.) The Gauls intended to make (their) way through 
the Province. — The Helvetians are not far removed from the 
boundaries of the G-auls. 

Vocabulary. 

1. hostes. — 2. A Spaniard, Hispanus, i. — 3. has-much, influence, muitum 
potest. — 4. Gratia. 



EXERCISE 6. 
[Imitated from pages 6 and 7.] 

(20.) The barbarians 1 were already laying-waste the fields 
of the citizens. 2 — The soldiers had-come into the territories 
of the Helvetians. — The citizens could not defend themselves 
and their (property) from the soldiers and barbarians. — 
They-determine to-send a messenger to the commander. — 
The women 3 ask assistance. — The women are-carried-ofFinto 
slavery. — Women and children ought not . to-be-carried-ofT 
into slavery. 

(21.) The Britons are relatives of the Germans. — About 
the fourth 4 watch the commander sallied-forth from the* camp 
with six 5 legions. — The commander attacked the enemy un- 
awares. — The women hid themselves in the neighbouring 
woods. — All Britain is divided into forty 6 parts. — Caesar did 
not avenge private wrongs. — The commander's grandfather 
was Caesar's lieutenant. 7 

Vocabulary. 

1. a barbarian, barbarus, -i. — 2. a citizen, civis, -is. — 3. woman, mulier, 
-eris. — 4. fourth, quartus, a, urn. — 5. sex. — 6. quadraginta*. — 7. legatus. 



EXERCISE 7 
[Imitated from page 7.] 
(22.) The commander was unable to pursue the enemy. 
* — The soldiers were excited by the sudden approach of Caesar, 
-- — The Helvetians contend more by-valour than deceit. 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 201 

(23.) The race of the Gauls is far the-most- warlike of all 
the Europeans. — Among the Suevians it is not lawful to re- 
main longer than a year in one place. — The barbarians live 
(on) milk and flesh. 1 — Daily exercise nourishes strength. — 
The soldiers do not leap-down from (their) horses. — The bar- 
barians fight on-foot. — (They) do not allow wine to be im- 
ported. 

(24.) The fields are-vacant. — The Romans, having tried 
(in) many wars, drove the Britons from their territories. — The 
barbarians, having wandered two-years, 2 came to the Dan- 
ube. — The inhabitants 3 had buildings and villages on 4 each 
bank of the river. 

Vocabulary. 
1. caro, carnis. — 2. biennium.— 3. inhabitant, incola, ae. — 4. ad. 



EXERCISE 8. 
[Imitated from pages 7 and 8.] 

(24.) The inhabitants were terrified by the approach of so- 
great a multitude. — The Gauls made a journey 1 of-three- 
days, and returned again. — The barbarians were wandering 
more-widely. 

(25.) In that battle forty four of our foot-soldiers 2 were 
slain. - — Piso, the Aquitanian, was a very-noble man, and born 
of a very-good 3 family. — The commander drew the cavalry 
out of the camp and ordered the foot-soldiers to follow. — Our 
soldiers were stirred-up by the perfidy of the enemy. — The 
remaining multitude of the enemy began to flee. — The de- 
serters threw themselves into the river. — Many 4 perished with 
fear. 

(26.) The commander orders the ships to come-together 
from every side.— The weather 5 was fit for sailing. — Csssar 
touches Britain with five 6 ships. — He stationed the ships 

I 2 



202 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

about five miles from that place. — Our (troops) could not dis- 
emb ark from- the-ships . 

Vocabulary, 

1. via. — 2. a foot-soldier, pedes, peditis. — 3. aniplissiinus, a, urn. — 4. multi. 
— 5. tempestas. — 6. quiuque. 



EXERCISE 9.* 
[Imitated from pages 8 and 9.] 
The sentences in italic are to be put in the ablative absolute. 

(1.) The commander, ha ving-f ought 1 a successful battle, 
stationed three' 2 cohorts among the Belgians. — Caesar, hav- 
ing called together a council, began to inquire their opinions. 
— The enemy, when the signal was given, burst- forth from 
the camp. — Our (men) placed their entire hope of safety in 
flight. 3 — Our (men) being routed, the enemy betake them- 
selves to 4 (their) camp. — As no enemy hindered, the com- 
mander led the legions safe into (the territories of the) Bel- 
gians (ace). 

(2.) The citizens, when all the state 5 was brought over to 
their opinion, sent an embassy to Caesar. — The commander, 
ichen-he -found -out* these things, hastened to the army. — 
Having stormed the camp, Caesar waited-for the legions. 

(3.) The citizens, when the lieutenant 1 was slain, shut 
the gates. — The enemy, having provided provisions, 8 intro- 
duced the army into the territory 9 of the Helvetians. — The 
Helvetians, as our (troops) were pursuing, suddenly showed 
their cavalry. 

Vocabulary. 

1. facto. — 2. tres. — 3. fuga. — 4. in. — 5. civitas. — 6. cognitis. — 7. legatus. 
— 8. res frumentaria. — 9. fines. 

* On the ablative absolute, see Lessons LXXIV. and LXXV., First 
Book in Latin-, and the Syntax, Rule XL IV. 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 



203 



" EXERCISE 10. 
[Imitated from pages 9 and 10.] 

(4.) The Britons, when the forces of the Romans were 
drawn-out, 1 placed their whole hope of safety in flight. — 
The enemy, having hurled many darts, began to seek safety 
in flight. — The Belgians, ichen this battle ivas heard-of sent 
hostages to Caesar. 

(5.) The enemy suddenly made an attack upon 2 our 
(troops). — The inhabitants, ivhen their buildings were burn- 
ed, hastened to the camp. — Caesar, leaving tivo legions in 
the camp, sent the other six legions into Gaul. — The enemy, 
having discovered the fords, began to cross the river. 

(6.) When this affair teas found out, Caesar stationed 3 
the cavalry in-front-of 4 the camp. — The commander, having 
accomplished a great march, 5 hastens to the town. 

(7.) Caesar, having accepted the hostages, led (his) army 
into Gaul. — Divitiacus, having dismissed the messengers, 
returned to Caesar. 

Vocabulary. 

1. prodactis. — 2. in. — 3. to station, constituere. — 4. pro. — 5. march, iter. 



EXERCISE 11.* 
[Imitated from pages 10 and 11.] 

(1.) The general ordered those (things) which were needed 1 
for building 2 the ships to be brought from the town. 3 — Those 
who could not flee 4 were hidden in the wood (accus.). 

(2.) The bravery of the soldiers was praised. — Greatly to- 
be-praised was the bravery of the soldiers who withstood 5 the 
enemy (dat.). — The foot-soldiers pursued those that fled. — 

* On the use of the relative, see First Book in Latin, Lessons XXVIII. 
and XCIII., and Syntax, 758-762. 



204 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

The commander hears 6 the same (things) which he had 
learned from the messengers. 

(3.) The chief command was given to Cassius. — In the 
middle (of the) river is an island, which is called Ortygia. 
— Of 7 all the Gauls, those are far the bravest who inhabit 
Aquitania. 8 

(4.) The general sent two 9 legions which he had levied 10 
beyond the Rhine. — There was in the Province a soldier 
whose ancestors 11 had held the royal-power in their own state. 

Vocabulary. 

1. usui [for use). — 2. ssdificandas. — 3. tow?i, oppidum. — 4. fugere. — 5.' 
restiterunt. — 6. audit. — 7. ex. — 8. Aquitania. — 9. duo. — 10. to levy, con- 
scribere. — 11. majores. 



EXERCISE 12. 
[Imitated from pages 11, 12, and 13.] 

(5.) Caesar was informed of this affair by 1 the commander 
to whom he had transferred the legions. 

(6.) The leaders of the Belgians who had reason-for friend- 
ship with Caesar, were alarmed by his approach. 2 — The de- 
serters, of whom a part was taken, were slain with torture. 
— The commander left all the corn which he had carried 
thither. 3 

(7.) Caesar, who had decided to attack the camp of the 
enemy, brings back five legions. 

(8.) The Belgians were proposing to attack the commander 
with one legion which had wintered in their territory. 4 — The 
citizens who had been the authors of the revolt, departed 
from the city. 5 

(9.) The commander determined 6 to-cross 7 the river a little 
above that spot where he had before led the army across. — 
The Sequanians, who had before given hostages, sent am- 
bassadors 8 to Caesar. 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 205 

Vocabulary. 

1. ab. — 2. approach, adventus. — 3. eo. — 4. finibus. — 5. city, urbs. — 6. to 
determine, constituere. — 7. transire. — 8. an ambassador, legatus. 



EXERCISE 13. 
[Imitated from pages 13 and 14.] 

(10.) Over all the commanders one presides, who has 
the chief authority. — All who had controversies came-to- 
gether. 1 

(11.) That 2 part of the bridge which touches the banks of 
the Ubians is-cut-away. 3 — Caesar sends 4 the lieutenant into 
those regions 5 which border-upon 6 the Menapians. 

(12.) The commander determines to go to the River Mo- 
selle, 7 which flows into the Rhine. m 

Quum ivith the Subjunctive* 
(1.) The state was endeavouring to-enforce 8 its right. — 
"While the state was endeavouring to-enforce its right, the 
commander departed. 

(2.) The citizens, when that (fact) was announced, de- 
termined to-cross 9 the river. — When the commander could 
not persuade the soldiers, he sent the lieutenant to Caesar. — 
The chiefs of Britain, when they found-out 10 the number of 
the soldiers, determined to flee. 11 — As 12 the enemy quickly 
ascended the hill, 13 the consul drew-back his (men). 

Vocabulary. 

1. to come-together, convenire. — 2. ea. — 3. to cut-away, rescindere. — 4. to 
send, mittere.— 5. partes. — 6. to border-upon, attingere. — 7. Mosella, se.— S. 
exsequi.— 9. transire. — 10. to Jlnd-out, cognoscere. — 11. fugere.— 12. quum. 
13. collis, is. 

* On the use of quum with the subjunctive, see First Book in Latin, 
Lesson XCIL, and Syntax, 757. 



206 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

EXERCISE 14. 
[Imitated from pages 14 and 15.] 
(3.) When the messenger had-said these things, he de- 
parted. 1 — When the rest had come to the council, the com- 
mander transfers the council to Geneva. 2 

Conjunctive Sentences.* 

(1.) The commander persuades the citizens not 3 to go out 
of their territory. — -The commander persuaded the citizens 
not to go out of their territory. 

(2.) From these things it resulted that the Belgians could 
not make war upon the Sequanians. 

(3.) It is not doubtful but that of all Europe 4 the Gauls 
are the most powerful. — There were three roads by which 
the citizens could go-out from home. 

(4.) The citizens fortify 5 the town, that they may more 
easily keep-off the enemy. — They give hostages not to hinder 
the soldiers from-passing. 6 — The enemy gave hostages that- 
they-would-not 7 cross the river. 

(5.) The ambassador persuades Casticus to seize-upon the 
royal-power. — The deserters persuade the soldiers to march 8 
along 9 with them. 

Vocabulary. 

1. to depart, proficisci. — 2. Geneva, Geneva, se. — 3. ne, — 4. Europe, Eu- 
ropa, se. — 5. to fortify, communire.— 6. from-passing, itinere. — 7. ne. — 8. to 
march, proficisci.— 9. along, una. 






EXERCISE 15. 

[Imitated from page 16.] 

(6.) The general, 1 in order to pursue the remaining forces 

of the enemy, orders a bridge to be made over 3 the Arar. — 

The lieutenant, before he would- attempt anything, 3 orders 



■ See First Book in Latin, Lessons LXXXIX.-XCL, and Syntax, 753, 754, 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 207 

the deserters to be called to him. — The ambassador began 
to beseech Caesar not to decide-on anything 4 very-severe 5 
against 6 the city. 

(7.) Caesar warned (them) to avoid suspicion.— Caesar 
sends-forward 7 the foot-soldiers to-sustain 3 the attack of the 
enemy. — The general determined 9 to send ambassadors to 
Caesar. 

(8.) So great a fear seized the state 10 as to disturb the 
minds of all. — The general commanded his (men) not to hurl 
darts against 11 the enemy. — The foot-soldiers could not be 
restrained from hurling 12 darts. 

Vocabulary. 

1. imperator. — 2. in. — 3. quicquam. — 4. quid. — 5. gravius. — 6. in. — 7. to 
send-forward, prsemittere. — 8. to sustain = icko may sustain. — 9. the general 
determined, placuit imperatori. — 10. state, civitas. — 11. in. — 12. from hurl- 
ing, quin conjicerent. 



EXERCISE 16. 
[Imitated from pages 17 and 18.] 

(9.) Our (men) ran-forward so quickly that no chance 1 of 
hurling darts was given. 

(10.) The commander ordered the gates to be shut, lest the 
deserters should-escape. 2 

(11.) It resulted from the inexperience 3 of our (troops) that 
they could not bear even one assault of the enemy.- — The 
citizens began to-beseech 4 Caesar not to move his camp 
nearer. 

(12.) Our (men) came-up 5 before 6 the enemy could per- 
ceive what was-going-on. — The general, exhorting the citi- 
zens to remain in that state-of-mind, 7 sends them back home 

Vocabulary. 

1. chance, opportunity, spatium. — 2. to escape, fugere. — 3. inscientia — 4. 
to beseech, obsecrare. — 5. to come up, pervenire. — 6. before, priusquam. — 7. 
state-ofmind, sententia. 



208 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

EXERCISE 17. 
[Imitated from page 18.] 

(12.) The sea was so 1 hemmed-in by the mountains that 
a dart could readily 2 be hurled against 3 the shore. 

(13.) Caesar commands the citizens to see that 4 ships were- 
built. — Caesar commanded the citizens to see that the old 
ships were repaired. — The deserter, fearing lest he should be 
abandoned 5 by (his) friends, 6 sent a messenger to them. 

(14.) Our (men) so despise the enemy that they begin to- 
fill-up the ditch. — Our men so despised the enemy that they 
began to tear-down 7 the rampart. — The report 8 of the victory 
is brought with great 9 celerity. — The commander had ob- 
tained so-great an influence in Gaul that the inhabitants 10 
ran-together to him from-e very-side. 

Vocabulary. 

1. adeo. — 2. facile. — 3. in. — 4. to see that = to take care that, ut curarent. 
— 5. to abandon, deserere. — 6. amicus, i. — 7. to tear-down, scindere. — 8. 
fama. — 9. great, magnus, a, urn. — 10. inhabitant, incola. 



EXERCISE 18. 
[Imitated from the account of Orgetorix, pages 18 and 19.] 
Crassus 1 was by-far the richest among the Romans. — 
Catiline, 2 in the consulship 3 of Cicero, 4 formed a conspiracy 
of-young-men. 5 — The father 6 prevailed-on 7 (his) son 8 to-go-out- 
of (=that he-should-go-out-of ) Gaul. — Many 9 (things) are- 
necessary (=belong 10 ) to setting-out. 11 — (They) determined 
to get-together 12 all those (things) that 13 were-necessary 
(imperf. subj.) to setting-out. — The general bought-up as 
great a number of horses 14 as possible. — Mithridates 15 estab- 
lished peace and friendship with the king 16 of Cappadocia. 17 
— For completing all these things three-years 18 are enough. 
— (They) compelled 19 Caractacus 20 to-plead his cause in 
chains before 21 Claudius. 22 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 209 

Vocabulary. 

1. Crassus, i. — 2. Catilina, se. — 3. See First Booh in Latin, 458, b. — 4. 
Cicero, -onis.— 5. a young man, juvenis. — 6. pater. — 7. to prevail on, per- 
suadere. — 8. son, filius. — 9. multa. — 10. to belong, pertinere. — 11. to setting- 
out, ad proficiscendum.— 12. to get together, comparare. — 13. quoe. — 14. horse, 
equus, i. — 15. Mithridates, is. — 16. king, rex, regis. — 17. Cappadocia, Cap- 
padocia, ae. — 18. triennium. — 19. to compel, cogere. — 20. Caractacus, Carac- 
tacus, i. — 21. apud. — 22. Claudius, Claudius, i. 



EXERCISE 19. 
[Imitated from the account of Orgetorix, page 19.] 

For 1 the completing-of these things Sylla 2 is chosen. — Syl- 
la takes on himself an embassy to Mithridates. — Caesar gave 
his daughter to-Pompey 3 in marriage. 

This matter was reported to the general through private- 
information. — A day was appointed for- (lit. of) the-plead- 
ing of-the-cause. — Orgetorix had many clients. — Orgetorix 
brought-together to his trial all his clients, of whom he had 
a great number. — By-means-of 4 his slaves 5 he rescued 6 him- 
self, so-as-not 7 to plead (his) cause. — Cato 8 decreed death to- 
himself (i. e., committed suicide). — The suspicion is not 
wanting 9 that 10 Mithridates committed suicide. 

Vocabidary. 

1. ad. — 2. Sylla, 8e. — 3. Pompey, Pompeius, i. — 4. by-means-of, per. — 5. 
slave, servus, i. — 6. to rescue, eripere. — 7. ne. — 8. Cato, onis. — 9. is not want* 
ing, non abest. — 10, quin. 



210 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 



II. IMITATIONS OF THE EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 

EXERCISE 20. 
[Imitated from page 63.] 
(1.) False 1 friendships are uncertain. 2 
(3.) "We are not born for disgrace 3 and slavery. 4 
(6.) All love 5 (the man who is) mindful 6 of a kindness. 
(7.) All (our) actions ought to be free from folly. 7 
(8.) Love 8 and fear 9 vehemently excite men. 
(10.) It is difficult 10 to disjoin things-fitted- together. 
(12.) It is disgraceful to neglect 11 a friend. 
(14.) "We never 12 trust those who are inexperienced. 13 

Vocabulary. 

1. False, falsus, a, urn. — 2. uncertain, incertus, a, um.-— 3. disgrace, de- 
dec-us, -oris. — 4. slavery, servi-tus, -tutis. — 5. to love, diligere. — 6. mindful, 
memor, -oris. — 7. stultitia, sb. — 8. amor. — 9. timor. — 10. difficilis, is, e. — 11. 
negligere. — 12. nunquam.— 13. inexperienced, inexpertus, a, um. 



EXERCISE 21. 
[Imitated from page 64.] 

(16.) "While 1 the body of the sleeper lies as of-one-dead, the 
mind lives and flourishes. 

(17.) The gods are useful to men. — Men can be very use- 
ful to men. 

(18.) "We ought to cherish 2 friendships. — We ought to pre- 
serve 3 the liberty 4 and fellowship of the whole race of men. 

(19.) It is not doubtful 5 but-that 6 the life of each one of us 
will be short. 7 — It is uncertain how short. 

(21.) To live rightly is to live happily. — To live impious- 
ly 8 is to live wretchedly. 9 — Certainly to live wretchedly is 
nothing else-than to live impiously. 

(23.) Nothing 10 disgraceful 11 ought to be tolerable, even if 
it be very-trifling. 12 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 211 

Vocabulary. 

1. Dum. — 2. colere. — 3. tueri. — 4. liberty, liber-tas, -tatis. — 5. dubium. — 6. 
qnin. — 7. brevis. — 8. impie. — 9. misere. — 10. nihil. — 11. indignum. — 12. very 
trifling, minimum. 



EXEItCISE 22. 
[Imitated from pages 64 and 65.] 

(25.) By the judgment of friends we ought to correct many 
things (Synt, Rule XL., a and b.). 

(27.) Faults are to be punished. — Those faults are to be 
least 1 punished which are most-easily 2 guarded-against. 

(28,) He is rich 3 who has enough. — He is poor to whom 
nothing can ever be enough. 

(29.) Many (things) can be accomplished by industry. 4 — 
Those (things) which can be accomplished by industry ought 
not to be attempted by money. 

(30.) Industry is a great source-of-revenue. Few 5 under- 
stand how great a-source-of-re venue industry is (Rule LIIL). 

(31.) Diligence preserves property. — Property ought to be 
preserved by frugality. — Property can 6 be increased by in- 
dustry and frugality. 

Vocabulary. 

1. minime. — 2. facillime. — 3. dives. — 4. industry, lab-or, -oris. — 5. panel — 
6. potest. 



EXERCISE 23. 
[Imitated from page 65.] 
(1.) Good men are adorned with all virtues. — Few are 
furnished 1 with all virtues. 

(2.) The virtues of a good man are advantageous 2 to others. 
— That is not the virtue of a good man which is not advan- 
tageous to others. 



212 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

(3.) Virtues sometimes 3 sleep. — If virtues sleep, they ought 
to-be-roused-up. 4 

(4.) Integrity 5 makes friends. — Integrity makes us friends 
(to) those in whom it is seen to inhere. 

(5.) He who has obtained virtue is-loved by all. — He who 
has obtained virtue ought to-be-loved by all.— The good (man), 
wherever-in-the-world he is, is-loved. 

(6.) The appearance of virtue delights brave men. — Vice 6 
has this (quality), that its appearance does not delight good 
men. 

Vocabulary. 

1. instructi. — 2. fructuosus, a, um. — 3. nonnunquam.-— 4. excitari. — 5. ho- 
nestum. — 6. turpitude 



EXERCISE 24. 
[Imitated from pages 65 and 66.] 

(7.) A bad (man) cannot be happy. — As it is well (with= 
to) the good, and brave, and wise (man), so the bad, and 
foolish, and lazy (man) cannot be happy. 

(8.) No ill 1 happens to-the-good (man), dead or alive. — 
The immortal gods neglect the bad. 

(9.) The delight of virtue is greater than the gratification 
of lust. 

(10.) It is always base 2 to-sin. — Because it is always base 
to be a bad man, it is never useful. 

(14.) Let-us-cherish 3 all virtues : let-us-despise all vices. 4 
— -The power 5 of living well lies 6 in strength of soul. — Let-us- 
place (our) hope 7 of living well in virtue. 

Vocabulary. 

1. no ill, nihil mali. — 2. turpe. — 3. to cherish, colere. — 4. vice, vitium, i. — 5. 
vis. — 6. ponitur. — 7. hope, spes, spei. 



IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 213 

EXERCISE 25. 
[Imitated from pages 66 and 67.] 

(1.) The whole 1 hope of the avaricious 2 (man) is in money. 
— Wretched 3 is he whose whole hope is in money. 

(3.) None 4 but 5 a fool will persevere in error. — To err is 
human. 6 

(6.) Fortune is to-be-sought from God : wisdom is to-be- 
obtained by ourselves. 

(10.) What is more-base than folly ? what more disgrace- 
ful ? — Ignorance 7 of human affairs, and of the causes by 
which those affairs are ruled, 8 is folly. 

(11.) To the wise (man), whatever 9 is necessary comes into 
(his own) mind. — He is wise who never approves what comes 
foolishly into the mind of another. 

Vocabulary. 

1. omnis, is, e. — 2. avarus, a, urn.— 3. miser, a, urn. — 4. nullus, a, um. — 5. 
nisi. — 6. humanus, a, um. — 7. inscientia. — 8. are ruled, continentur. — 9. quid. 



EXERCISE 26. 
[Imitated from page 67.] 

(1.) To do injury is base. — It is less 1 base to receive injury 
than to do it. 

(5.) A good (man) cannot 2 be impelled to fraud. — Bad men 
are often impelled to fraud by a small inducement. 3 

(6.) Good (men) ward-off injury from those to whom it is 
threatened, 4 if they can. 

(7.) Injury is done either by force or by fraud. — Fraud is 
not characteristic 5 of the Hon. 

(8.) Bad (men) sometimes 6 appear to be good. — Bad (men) 
often 7 deceive. 

(9.) From (our) whole course-of-life 8 fraud is to be taken 
away.— A cheat 9 dissembles that he may buy to-better-ad- 
vantage. 10 — A good (man) will not dissemble that he may 
sell to-better-advantage. 



"214 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 

Vocabulary. 

1. minus.— 2. non potest— 3. tiuZttcemen^ emolumentntn. i.— 4. it is threat- 
ened, infertur. — 5. j'o' characteristic, videtur. — 6. nonnunquani. — T. sa?pe. — 8. 
a?.— 9. veteraror, -oris— 10. to-better-advantage, melius. 



EXERCISE 27. 
[Imitated from page 6S.] 
(10.) A good man does not lie for-the-sake-of his-own ad- 
vantage. 1 

(11.) It is not right 1 that a bad (man) should be believed, 
even if he swear by all the gods. 

"What is the difference between a good (man) and a 
wise (one) ? — Those who are accustomed to lie. are accus- 
tomed to swear-fa*. ; 

(13.) Punishments are appointed for liars 3 by the gods. 
(1.) Families 4 stand through 5 union.-' — Xo family nor state 7 
can stand without union. 

(3.) He who confers a favour 5 ought not to remember it. 

Vocabulary. 

1. advantage, emolumentum. i. — 2. it is not right, non oportet — 3. far 
Oars, mendacious. — i. family (=house), domus. — 5. per. — 6. union, con- 
janctio, onis. — 7. civitas. — S. benencium, i. 



LATIN-ENGLISH VOCABULARY. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



E3 3 1. The numbers refer to paragraphs in the First Book in Latin. 

2. The genders of nouns are marked m, for masculine ; /, for feminine ; 
n, for neuter ; c, for common. The declensions of nouns may be known 
by the genitive endings. 

3. In verbs, the infinitive ending is given, then the perfect and supine 
stems in parentheses ( ). The conjugations are indicated by the 
numbers 1, 2, 3, 4. In the third conjugation,, the io verbs have the 
ending io inserted in the parentheses, just before the perfect stem; 
e.g., Capere (io, cep-, capt). 

Compound verbs are indicated thus : abdere (ab-f-dare). The abbre- 
viations v. a. indicate verb active (transitive) ; v. n., verb intransi- 
tive ; v. dep., verb deponent; v. irr., verb irregular; v. inch., verb 
inchoative. 



A, ab, abs, prep, with a.bl.,from, by. 

Abac-us, i, m., table. 

Abd-ere (ab-did-, abdit-, ab-{-dare), 
v. a., 3, to remove, hide ; abdere se, 
to conceal one's self by withdraw- 
ing. 

Abdit-us, a, urn (part, of abdere), hid- 
den. 

Abduc-ere (abdux-, abduct-, ab-|-du- 
cere), v. a., 3, to carry off, abduct, 



Ab-esse (abfu-, ab+esse), v. irr., to 

be away from, to be absent, to be 

distant. 
Abies, (abiet)is, f., a fir-tree. 
Ab-ire (abi-, or abiv- ; abit-, ab+ire), 

v. irr., io go away, depart. 
Abject-us, a, um (part, of abjicere), 

abject, cast down. 
Abjic-ere (abjec-, abject-, ab-{-jac- 

ere), v. a., 3, to throw down, hurl, 

cast. 
Abnu-ere (abnu-, abnuit- and nut-), 

v.a..,3,to refuse to aid, to deny. 
Abrip-ere (abripu-, abrept-, ab-j-ra- 

pere), v. a., 3, to snatch, carry off. 



Abrog-are (av-, at-, ab + rogare), 

v. a., 1, to abrogate. 
Absens (absent) is (part, of abesse), 

absent. 
Absorb-ere (absorbu- and absorps-, 

absorpt-, ab-f-sorbere), v. a., 2, to 

absorb, devour. 
Abstin-ere (abstinu-, abstent-, abs-f- 

tenere), v. a., 2, io abstain from 

(with abl.). 
Abstuii, perf. of auferre. 
Absum. See Abesse. 
Abundanti-a, as, f., abundance. 
Abund-are (av-, at-, ab -|- undare), 

v. n., 1, to abound (with abl.). 
Ac, conj., and, as well as (used be- 
fore consonants, but not before 

voicels or h, 517, b.). 
Academic-a, ae, f., academy. 
Acced-ere (access-, access-, ad-f-ced- 

ere, 401, 3), to approach, pass to, 

arrive at, accrue, or be added to. 
Accedit (used impers., 679, 3), it is 

added, it happens besides. 
Accept-us, a, um (part, of accipere), 

acceptable, dear, welcome. 



K 



218 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Access-us, us, m., access, approach. 

Accid-ere (accid-, accis-, ad -\- cse- 
dere), v. a., 3, to cut into. 

Accid-ere' (accid-, ad -j- cadere), to 
happen. 

Accidit (impers.. 583), it happens. 

Accip-ere (io, aceep-, accept-, ad-j- 
capere, 666, V., b.), v. a M 3, to re- 
ceive, to learn, to hear ; acceptus 
erat, he was popular or acceptable. 

Accliv-is, is, e (adj.), rising; ascend- 
ing (as a hill). 

Acco, (Accon)is, Acco, a chieftain of 
the Senonians in Gaul. 

Accurate, adv., carefully. 

Accurr-ere (accurr- and accucurr-, 
accurs-, ad-}-currere), v. a., 3, to 
run to, to run up to. 

Accus-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, io accuse. 

Acer, acris, acre, 105, R. 1, sharp, 
spirited. 

Acerb-us, a, am, adj., bitter, disagree- 
able. 

Acerrime (superl. of acriter), very 
spiritedly. 

Achradina, oe, f., part of Syracuse. 

Aci-es, ei, f., line of battle, eyesight, 
vision. 

Acin-um, i, n., kernel, berry. 

Acquiesc-ere (acquiev-, acquiet-, ad 
-}-quiescere), v. n., 3, to acquiesce. 

Acriter, adv., 217, sharply, spirit- 
edly. 

Acrius (comp. of acriter), more sharp- 
ly, more spiritedly. 

Actio, (action)is, f., action. 

Actor, (actor)is, m., actor, pleader. 

Act-us, a, urn (part, of agere), done, 
spent. 

Acute, adv., sharply. 

Acut-us, a, um, sharp, acute, pointed. 

Ad, prep, with accus., to, near. 

Adaequ-are (-av-, at-, ad-f-aequare), v. 
a., 1, to equal, to rival. 

Add-ere (addid-, addit-, ad-j-dare, 
411, c), v. a., 3, to add. 



Adduc-ere (addux-, adduct-, ad + 

ducere), v. a., 3, to lead, to bring, 

to lead to, to induce. 
Adempt-us, a, um (part, of adimere), 

taken away. 
Adeo, adv., to this point, to such a 

degree. 
Adept-us, a, um (part, of adipisci), 

obtained, received. 
Adequit-are (av-, at-, ad-{-equitare), 

v. n., 1, to ride up. 
Adesse (adfu-, ad-f-esse), v. irr., to 

.be present (with the dat.) 
Adfig-ere (adfix-, adfix-, ad-f-figere), 

v. a., 3, to fix, fasten. 
Adhaer-ere (adhoss-, adhaes-, ad-f- 

haerere), v. n., 2, to stick, adhere. 
Adhib-ere (adhibu-, adhibit-, ad -{-ha- 
bere), v. a., 2, to apply, employ, 

admit. 
Adhort-ari (at-), v. dep.. 1, to exhort. 
Adim-ere (adem-, adempt-, ad-(- 

emere), v. a., 3, to take away. 
Adipisc-i (adept-, ad -}- apisci), v. 

dep., 3, to obtain. 
Ad-ire (adiv- and adi-, adit-, ad-f-ire), 

v. irr., to go to, to meet. 
Adit-us, us, in., approach, access. 
Adjic-ere (adjec-, adject-, ad-f-jac- 

ere), v. a., 3, to hurl, cast, throw. 
Adjument-um, i, n., aid, instru- 
ment. 
Adjung-ere (adjunx-, adjunct-, ad-j- 

jungere), v. a., 3, to join to. 
Adjutrix, (adjutric)is, f., assistant. 
Adjuv-are (adjuv-, adjut-, ad-f-juv- 

are), v. a., 1, to assist. 
Adminicul-um, i, p., prop, support. 
Adminis-ter, tri, m., minister, agent, 
Administr-are (av-, at-, ad-{-minis- 

trare), v. a., 1, to manage, admin- 
ister, accomplish. 
Administratio, (administration)is, f., 

administration. 
Admirabil-is, is, e, adj., remarkable, 

wonderful. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



219 



Admir-ari (at-, ad-{-mirari), v. dep., 

I, to wonder, to admire. 
Admiratio, (admiration)is, f. f wonder, 

admiration. 
Admisc-ere (admiscu-, admixt- and 

admist-, ad-|-miscere), v, a., 2, to 

mix up with. 
Admitt-ere (admis-, admiss-, ad-j- 

mittere), v. a., 3, to admit, send 

forward, allow, perpetrate, give 

loose rein to ; equo admisso, with 

his horse at full speed. 
Admodum, adv., very, very much, up 

to, in all ; admodum centum et vi- 

ginti, up to a hundred and ticenty. 
Admon-ere (admonu-, admonit-, ad-j- 

monere), v. a., 2, to advise, admon- 
ish. 
Admov-ere (admov-, admot-, ad-f- 

movere), v. a., 2, to move to, post 

at. 
Adn-are (av-, at-, ad-}-nare), v. n., 1, 

to sivim to, go by water. 
Adolescens, (adolescent)is, m., young 

man. 
Adolescenti-a, ae, f., youth. 
Adolescentul-us, i, in., a boy, youth. 
Adolesc-ere (adolev- and adolu-, 

adult-, ad+olescere), v. inch., 3, 

to grow up. 
Ador-are (av-, at-, ad-f-orare), v. a., 

1, to adore, worship. 
Ador-Iri (adort-, ad-j-oriri), v. dep., 

4, to attack, assault. 
Adramytten-us, a, um, adj., Adra- 

myttian, of or belonging to Adra- 

myttium, a town in Mysia. 
Adscend-ere. See Ascendere. 
Adscisc-ere (adsclv-, adscit-, ad-j- 

sciscere), v. a., 3, to enlist. , 
Adspect-os. See Aspectus. 
Adspic-ere (io, adspex-, adspect-, ad 

-f-specere), v. a., 3, to look upon. 
Aduatuc-i, orum, m., the Aduatu- 

cians, a tribe of Belgic Gaul. 
Adulter, i, m., adulterer. 



Adumbr-are (av-, at-, ad-j-umbrare), 
v. a., 1, to shadotv forth, adum- 
brate. 

Adunc-us, a, um, adj., bent, hooked. 

Adveh-ere (advex-, advect-, ad-{- 
vehere), v. a., 3, to carry, convey. 

Adven-a, ae, c, stranger, foreigner. 

Adventiti-us, a, um, adj., foreign, 
strange. 

Advent-us, us, m., approach. 

Adversari-us, i, m., adversary. 

Adversus or adversum, prep, with 
accus., against, towards. 

Advers-us, a, um (part, of adver- 
tere), opposite, turned towards a 
thing; in adversum os, directly in 
the mouth. 

Advert-ere (advert-, advers-, ad-f- 
vertere), v. a., 3, to turn to, turn to- 
wards. 

Advol-are (av-, at-, ad-{-volare), v. n., 
1, to fly to, to move on or march 
rapidly to. 

iEdes, (eed)is, f., edifice, building, 
temple. 

iEdific-are (av-, at-, aedes+facere), 
v. a., 1, to build. 

iEdificatio, (Gedification)is, f., a con- 
structing or building. 

iEdifici-um, i, n., building. 

iEdu-us, i, and iEdu-i, orum, m., the 
JEduans, a warlike tribe of Gal- 
lia Celtica, dwelling between the 
Rivers Liger and Arar. 

jE-ger, gra, grum, adj., sick. 

iEgre, adv., badly, with difficulty. 

iEgritudo, (aegritudin)is, f., 339, sor- 
row, affliction, sickness. 

iEgrot-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to be 
sick. 

iEgypt-us, i, f., 25, a, Egypt. 

iEne-us, a, um, adj., brazen. 

iEnian-es, um, m., the ^Enianians, a 
tribe of Greeks near Mount Othrys. 

iEquabil-is, is, e, adj., uniform, equa- 
ble. 



220 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



iEquabihtas, (aequabilitat)is, f., equa- 
bility. 
iEqu-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to make 

equal. 
jEque, adv., equally. 
iEquinocti-um, i, n., the equinox 

(time of equal day and night). 
iEquitas, (aequitat)is, f., equality, uni- 
formity, contentment. 
iEquor, (aequor)is, n., 327, sea. 
iEqu-us, a, um, adj., equal, just, even, 

favourable, composed. 
iErari-um, i, n., treasury. 
Ms, (aer)is, n., copper, brass, money ; 

aes alienum, debt. 
iEschines, (iEschin)is, m., JEschines, 

an Athenian orator. 
iEschyl-us, i, m., JEschylns. 
iEstas, (aestat)is, f., 293, summer. 
iEst-us, us, m., heat, the tide. 
iEtas, (aetat)is, f., 293, age, time, life. 
iEternitas, (aeternitat)is, f., 293, eter- 
nity. 
iEtern-us, a, um, adj., eternal; in 

aeternum, forever. 
Affectio, (affection)is, f., 331, 333, af- 
fection. 
Affect-us, a, um (part, of afficere). 
Afferre (attul-, allat-, ad-j-ferre), v. 
irr., 3, to bring, bring to, ad- 
duce. 
Aflfic-Sre (io, affec-, affect-, ad-j-fac- 
ere), v. a., 3, to affect, move, influ- 
ence. 
Affl-are (av-, at-, ad-j-flare), v. a., 1, 

to blow or breathe on. 
Afflict us, a, um (part, of affligere), 

cast down, broken, afflicted. 
Afflig-ere (afflix-, afflict-, ad-f-flig- 
ere), v. a., 3, to break in pieces, 
shatter, afflict, throw down. 
Affluens, (affluent)is, adj., abound- 
ing, affluent* 
Affluenti-a, 33, f., affluence. 
Affore (fut. infin. of adesse). 
Afric-a, 83, f., Africa* 



African-us, i, m., Africanus, surname 

of Scipio. 
Afric-us, i, m., southwest wind. 
A-ger, gri, m., 64, field, territory, 

land. 
Ag-Sre (eg-, act-), v. a., 3, to do, act, 

drive, employ ; to bring up, to 

treat (as an ambassador) ; hiemem 

age re, to spend the lointer. 
Agger, (agger) is, m., a mound, mole, 

rampart. 
Aggred-i (aggress-, ad-j-gradi), v. 

dep., 3, to approach, to attack. 
Aggreg-are (av-, at-, ad-j-gregare), 

v. a., 1, to bring into a flock ; se 

aggregare, to join one's self (to 

some one). 
Agit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to drive, 

vex, assail, deride. 
Agnosc-ere (agnov-, agnot-, ad-f- 

noscere), v. a., 3, to perceive, recog- 
nize. 
Agn-us, i, m., lamb. 
Agrest-is, is, e, adj., rural, rustic, 

uncultivated. 
Agricol-a, 33, m., husbandman. 
Agricultur-a, 83, f., agriculture. 
Agripp-a, 83, m., Agrippa. 
Aio, 609, I say, say yes, affirm. 
Al-a, 33, f., wing. 
Ala-cer, cris, ere, adj., 108, R. I, cheer* 

ful, brisk, lively. 
Alacritas, (alacritat)is, f., eagerness, 

alacrity. 
Alb-us, a, um, adj., white. 
Alces, (alc)is, f., the elk. 
Al-ere (alu-, alt-), v. a., 3, to nourish, 

support, maintain. 
Alexan-der, dri, m., Alexander, king 

of Macedon. 
Alias, adv., at another time ; alias — 
alias, at one time — at another time. 
Alien-us, a, um, adj., foreign, belong- 
ing to another, unsuitable, incon- 
sistent with. 
Alio, adv., to another place. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



221 



Aliquandiu, adv., sometime, a good 

while. 
Aliquando, adv., at some time, some 

day, at last. 
Aliquant-us, a, um, 184, somewhat 

great ; aliquantum agri, a pretty 

large piece of ground. 
Ali-quis, quae, quid (quod), 178, 5, 

some one, something, any, some; 

aliquid novi, something neio, 180. 
Aliquot (num. indecl.), some, a jew. 
Alitor, adv., otherwise. 
Ali-ris, a, ud, adj., gen. alius,. &c, 194, 

R. 1, other, another ; nihil aliud, 

nothing else. 
Allab-i (allaps-, ad-j-labi), v. dep., 3, 

to slip, glide, Jloio down. 
Allat-us, a, um (part, of afferre), 

brought. 
Allic-ere (io, allex-, allect-, ad-f-lac- 

ere), v. a., 3, to allure, attract, en- 
tice. 
Allig-are (av-, at-, ad-fligare), v. a., 

1, to bind, oblige. 
Allobrog-es, um, m., Allobrogians, a 

warlike people of Gaul, dwelling 

between the Rivers Isere and 

Rhone. 
Allu-ere (allu-, ad-}-luere), v. a., 3, 

to zcash. 
Alp-es, ium, f., Alps, mountains be 

tween Gaul and Italy. 
Alter, a, um, gen. ius, 194, R. 1, adj., 

another, the second (in a series). 
Altitudo, (altitudin)is, f., height, 

depth. 
Alt-um, i, n., the deep, the sea. 
Alt-us, a, um (part, of alere), bred, 

nourished. 
Alt-us, a, um, adj., deep, high, lofty. 
Amabil-is, is, e, adj., 104, amiable. 
Am-are (av-. at-), v. a., 1, to love. 
Ambarr-i. orum, m., Ambarrians, a 
tribe of Gauls, on the River Arar, 
neighbours of the iEduans. 
Ambian-i, orum, m., Ambians, in- 



habitants of Belgic Gaul (around 
the modern Amiens). 

Ambiorix, (Ambiorig)is, m., Ambio- 
rix, a chief of the Eburonians, in 
Belgic Gaul. 

Amb-o, se, o, adj., both. 

Ambul-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to walk. 

Amenti-a, se, f., madness. 

Ament-um, i, n., a strap or thong. 

Amiciti-a, 83, f. (from amicus, 785, 2), 
friendship. 

Amic-us, i, m., friend. 

Amitt-ere (amis-, amiss-, a-}-mitte- 
re), v. a., 3, to lose. 

Amnis, (amn)is, m., river. 

Amcenitas, (amcenitat)is,f., pleasant- 
ness, delightfulness. 

Amcen-us, a, um, adj., mild, pleasant. 

Ample, adv., largely. 

AmpHtudo, (amplitudin)is, f., extent, 
amplitude (of space). 

Amplius (comp. of ample), more, lar- 
ger, greater than. 

Ampl-us, a, um, adj., (1) great, spa- 
cious, (2) glorious, illustrious, dis- 
tinguished. 

Amput-are (av-, at-, am-f-putare), v. 
a., 1, to cut off, amputate. 

Amputatio, (amputation)is, f., a cut- 
ting or lopping off. 

An, conj., tvhether. 

Anart-es, ium, m., Anartians, a peo- 
ple of Transylvania, on the River 
Theiss. 

Anaxagor-as, a?, m., Anaxagoras, a 
Grecian philosopher. 

Anceps, (ancipit)is, adj., 107, doubt- 
ful. 

Ancill-a, S3, f., maid servant. 

Ancor-a, 33, f., an anchor. 

Anc-us, i, m., Ancus Martins, the 

fourth king of Rome. 
And-es, ium, m., Andians, a tribe of 
Gaul (inhabiting the region of the 
modern Anjou). 
Angli-a, ae, f., England. 



222 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Angul-us, i, m., angle, corner. 

Anguste, adv., narrowly ; angustius, 
more closely, more narrowly. 

Angusti-se, arum, f., 57, K.., defiles, 
difficulties (from angere, to bind). 

Angust-us, a, um, adj., narrow. 

Animadvert-ere (-vert-, -vers-, ani- 
mum-f-ad-{-vertere), v. a., 3, to 
turn the mind to, observe ; - with in, 
to punish , Caesar in Dumnorigem 
animadvertit, Ccesar punishes 
Dumnorix. 

Animal, (animal)is, n., 325, animal. 

Animans, (animant)is, a.d]..living ; as 
a noun, a living being. 

Anim-us, i, in., soul, mind, disposi- 
tion ; animum advertere, to turn 
the mind to, perceive. 

Anni-us, i, m., Annius (nomen of Mi- 
lo). 

Annon-a, 89, f., income, corn, grain. 

Annotin-us, a, um, adj., of last year. 

Annul-us, i, m., a ring. 

Ann-us, i, m., a year. 

Anquir-ere (anquisiv-, anquisit-, am 
-j-quserere), v. a. and n., 3, to in- 
quire after. 

Anser, (anser)is, m., a goose. 

Ante, prep, with accus., before, also 
adv., before. 

Antea, adv. of time, before, formerly. 

Anteoed-ere (antecess-, antecess-, 
ante-f-cedere), v. a., 3, to excel, 
go before. 

Antecell-ere, v. n., 3, to surpass, ex- 
cel (dat.) 

Anteferre (antetul-, antelat-, ante-{- 
ferre), v. irr., 3, to prefer. 

Antehac, adv., before, before this. 

Antepon-ere (anteposu-, anteposit-, 
ante-|-ponere), v. a., 3, to place be- 
fore, to prefer. 

Antiochi-a, se, f., Antioch. 

Antioch-us, i, m., Antiochus, (1) Athe- 
nian philosopher, teacher of Cice- 
ro, (2) king of Syria. 



Antiquitas, (antiquitat)is, f., antiqui- 
ty. 

Antiqu-us, a, um, adj., ancient. 

Antonin-us, i, m., Antonine. 

Antoni-us, i, m., Antony. 

Aper-ire (aperu-, apert-, ab-|-parere, 
427, II.), v. a., 4, to open. 

Aperte, adv., openly. 

Apert-us, a, um, adj., open, wide- 
spread. 

Apis, (ap)is, f., bee. 

Apis, (Ap)is, hi.. Apis, Egyptian de- 
ity. 

Apollo, (Apollin)is, m., Apollo. 

Appar-are (av-, at-, ad-}-parare), v. 
a., 1, to prepare. 

Apparat-us, us, m., preparation, dis- 
play. 

Appar-ere (apparu-, apparit-, ad-f- 
parere), v. n., 2, to appear. 

Ap pell-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to call, 
name. 

Appell-ere (appul-, appuls-, ad-j-pell- 
ere), v. a., 3, to drive, bring a ship 
to land. 

Appet-ere (appetiv-, appetit-, ad-f- 
petere), v. a., 3, to aim at, to seek 
or strive for. 

Appetit-us, us, m., appetite. 

Applic-are (av-, at-, and applicu-, ap- 
plicit-, ad-j-plicare), v. a., 1, to put 
against, apply ; ad arbores se ap- 
plicant, they lean against the trees. 

Appon-ere (apposu-, apposit-, ad-f- 
ponere), v. a., 3, to lay down, to 
place. 

Apport-are (av-, at-, ad-|-portare), v. 
a., 1, to import, carry to. 

Appropinqu-are (av-, at-, ad -j- pro- 
pinquare), v. n., 1, to approach. 

Aprilis, (April)is, (sc. niensis), m., 25, 
a, April. 

Apt-us, a, um, adj., joined, fitted, apt, 
adapted, hanging from. 

Apud, prep, with accus., among; 
apud te, with you (at your house) ; 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



223 



apud Ciceronem, in Cicero (i. e., 
in his writings). 

Aqua, ae, f., water. 

Aquatio, (aquation)is, i., flow of tva- 

Aquil-a, ae, f., eagle. [ter. 

Aquilifer, i, m., standard-bearer (the 
standard was an eagle). 

Aquili-us, i, m., Aquilius, a Roman 
senator. 

Aquitan-us, i, m., an Aquitanian 
(people of Gaul). The district of 
Aquitania lay between the River 
Garurnna and the Pyrenees. Au- 
gustus afterwards extended its 
limits to the River Liger (Loire). 

Arar, (Arar)is, m., the Saone (river 
of Gaul). 

Ar-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to 
plough. 

Arbi-ter, tri, m., beholder, arbitrator. 

Arbitr-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to judge, 
think. 

Arbitri-um, i, n., will, authority. 

Arbor, (arbor)is, f., tree. 

Arbust-um, i, n., 'plantation of trees. 

Arc-ere (arcu-, arct-), v. a., 2, to shut 
up, restrain. 

Arcess-ere (arcessiv-, arcessit-), to 
send for. 

Archela-us, i, m., Archelaus, a king 
of Macedonia, son of Perdiccas. 

Archi-as, ae, m., 779, Archias, a Greek 
poet, defended by Cicero. 

Archimedes, (Archimed)is, m., Ar- 
chimedes, a celebrated mathema- 
tician of Syracuse. 

Arete, adv., closely, soundly (of 
sleep). 

Ard-ere (ars-, ars-), v. n., 2, to burn, 
glow. 

Ardor, (ardor)is, m., heat, glow, ar- 
dour. 

Arduenn-a, 39, f., Ardennes, a cele- 
brated forest i"h Gaul. 
: Ardu-us, a, urn, adj., steep, arduous. 

Aren-a, 83, f. ? sand^ arena. 



Areopagit-a, ae, m., an Areopagite, 
one of the judges of the court called 
Areopagus. 

Areopag-us, i, m., Areopagus, (1) the 
highest court of Athens, (2) the 
hill of Mars, on which the court 
assembled. 

Arethus-a, ae, f., Arethusa. 

Argentari-us, i, m., money -changer, 
broker. 

Argentari-us, a, urn, adj., of or be- 
longing to silver. 

Argent-um, i, n., silver. 

Argill-a, ae, f, clay. 

Argiv-us or Argi-us, a, um, adj., Ar- 
give, of or belonging to Argos. 

Argu-ere (argu-, argut-), v. a., 3, to 
attack, accuse, censure. 

Arid-um, i, n., the sand (neut. of the 
adj. aridus). 

Arid-us, a, um, adj., dry. 

Ariovist-us, i, m., Ariovistus, who 
made himself master of much of 
Gaul, but was afterwards driven 
out by Caesar. 

Arist-a, ae, f., beard of grain. 

Aristides, (Aristid)is, m., Aristides, 
an Athenian noted for integrity. 

Arm-a, orum, n., arms. 

Arm-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to arm. 

Armari-um, i, n., closet, chest. 

Armat-us, a, um (part, of armare), 
armed ; used as a noun, an armed 
man. 

Armeni-i, orum, m., Armenians, peo- 
ple of Armenia, in Asia. 

Arpinas, (Arpinat)is, adj., of or be- 
longing to Arpinum; used as a 
noun, a native of Arpinum. 

Arrip-ere (io, arripu-, arrept-, ad-j- 
rapere), v. a., 3, to snatch up, to 
seize. 

Arroganti-a, ae, f., haughtiness, ob- 
stinacy, arrogance. 

Ars, (art) is, f., art. 

Articul-us, i, m., a joint, knuckle. 



224 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Artifici-um, i, n., trade, handicraft, 
art. 

Art-us, us, m., a joint. 

Arvern-us, i, m., an Arvernian (in- 
habiting what is now Auvergne). 

Arx, (arc)is, f, a citadel. 

Ascend-ere (ascend-, ascens-, ad-j- 
scandere), v. a. and n., 3, to ascend, 
mount up on. 

Ascens-us, us, m., ascent. 

Asell-us, i, m., a little ass, an ass's 

Asi-a, ae, f., Asia. [colt. 

Aspeet-us, us, m., appearance, look. 

Asper, a, urn, adj., rough, adverse. 

Asperitas, (asperitat)is, f., rough- 
ness, ruggedness. 

Assentator, (assentator)is, m., flat- 
terer, courtier. 

Assequ-i (assecut-, ad-}-sequi), v. 
dep., 3, to follow, reach, overtake. 

Assidue, adv., assiduously, diligent- 
ly. 

Assidu-us, a, m, adj., diligent, con- 
stant, assiduous. 

Assimul-are (av-, at-, ad-f-simulare), 
v. a., 1, to feign, counterfeit. 

Assuefac-ere (io, assuefec-, assue- 
fact-, ad-}-suescere-f-facere), v. a., 
3, to train, to accustom to any 
thing. 

Assuesc-6re (assuev-, assuet-, ad-{- 
suescere), v. a. and n., 3, to accus- 
tom to. 

Assum 6re (assumps-, assumpt-, ad 
-j-sumere), v. a., 3, to assume, take 
to one's self. 

At, conj., but. 

Athen-ae, arum, f., Athens. 

Atheniens-is, is, m., an Athenian. 

Atque, conj., and, 517, b. 

Atqui, conj., but, but now, but in- 
deed. 

Atrebas, (Atrebat)is, m., an Alreba- 
tian (people of Gallia Belgica). 

Atri-us, i, m., Atrius (Q,uintus), one 
of Caesar's lieutenants. 



Atrox, (atroc)is, adj., 107, fierce. 

Attal-us, i, m., Attains, king of Per- 
gamus. 

Attente, adv., attentively, closely. 
1 Attent-us, a, urn, adj., attentive. 
| Attenu-are (av-, at-, ad-f-tenaare), v. 
a., 1, to thin out, prolong. 

Attex-ere (attexu-, attext-, ad -f- 
texere), v. a., 3, to xueave, weave 
on (to something). 

Attic-a, 89, f., Attica. 

Attic-i, oram, m., Athenians. 

Attic-us, a, um, adj., of or belonging 
to Attica, Attic, 

Attic-us, i, m., Atticus, a noble Ro- 
man, friend of Cicero. 

Attili-us, i, m., Attilius. 

Atting-ere (attig-, attact-, ad-f-tan- 
gere), v. a., 3, to touch on, reach, 
border upon. 

Attribu-ere (attribu-, attribut-, ad-f- 
tribuere), v. a., 3, to assign, grant, 
attribute. 

Attuli, perf. of afferre. 

Auctio, (auction) is, f., increasing, 
public sale. 

Auclor, (auctor)is, m., author, insti- 
gator. 

Auctoritas, (auctoritat)is, f., 293, au- 
thority, influence. 

Audaci-a, 89, f., daring, boldness, im- 
pudence. 

Audacius, adv. (comp. of audacter, 
376), more boldly. 

Audacter, adv., boldly. 

Audax (audac)is, adj., bold. 

Aud-ere (aus-us sum), v. dep., 2, to 
dare, venture. 

Aud-ire (audiv-, audit-), v. a., 4, to 
hear ; with dat, to obey. 

Auferre (abstul-, ablat-, ab-f-ferre), 
v. irr., 3, to take away, to steal. 

Aug-ere (aux-, auct-), v. a., 2, to in- 
crease. 

Augesc-ere, v. inch., 3, to begin to 
grow, grow gradually. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



225 



Augur, (augur)is, m., an augur. 

August-us, i, m., Augustus. 

Aulerc-i, orum, m., Aulercians, a peo- 
ple of Celtic Gaul, divided into 
three branches, of which the Ebu- 
rovices formed one. 

Aure-us, a, um, adj., golden, gilded. 

Auris, (aur)is, f., the ear. 

Aur-um, i, n., gold. 

Auspici-um, i, n., augury. 

Aus-ter, tri, m., south wind. 

Aut, conj., 519, or] either. 

Autem, conj., 315, but, moreover, also. 

Auxili-ari (at-), v. a., 1,- to come to 
aid, assist. 

Auxilium, i, n., assistance; auxilia, 
pi., auxiliary troops. 

Avaric-um, i, n., Avaricum, a forti- 
fied town of the Bituriges, in Gaul. 

Avariti-a, ae, f., avarice. 

Avar-us, a, um, adj., avaricious. 

Av-ere, v. n., 2, to long for, desire. 

Avert-ere (avert-, avers-, ab+vert- 
ere), v. a., 3, to turn away, turn 
aside* 

Avien-us, i, m., Avienus. 

Avis, (av)is, f, 300, bird. 

Avoc-are (av-, at-, ab-{-vocare), v. a , 
1, to call aiuay from. 

B. 

Bacul-us, i, m., Baculus (P. Sextus), 
one of Caesar's centurions, distin- 
guished for his valour. 

B alb-us, a, um, adj., stammering, 

Balte-us, i, m., belt. [stuttering. 

Balventi-us, i, m., Balventius, one 
of Caesar's officers, who was slain 
in Gaul. 

Barbar-us, a, um, adj., barbarian, 
foreign; used as a noun, a barba- 
rian. 

Bard-us, a, um, adj., dull, stupid. 

Basis, (bas)is, f., pedestal. 

Beat-e, adv., 215, 1, happily. 

Beat-us, a, um, adj., happy. 



Belg-a, 89, m., a Belgian; Belgae, 
the Belgians, a very warlike peo- 
ple, of German and Celtic origin, 
in the north of Gaul. 

Bellicos-us, a, um, adj., 791, 9, ioar- 
like. 

Bellic-us, a, um, adj., pertaining to 
war. 

Bellovac-i, orum, m., the Bellova- 
dans, a people of Belgic Gaul, in 
the region of the modern Beau vais. 

Bellu-a, ae, f., beast, brute. 

Bell-um, i, n., war. 

Bene, adv., well, 215, 1, R. 

Benefici-um, i, n., good deed, act of 
kindness, grant, promotion. 

Benevolenti-a, 89, f., benevolence, good 
will. 

Benigne, adv., kindly. 

Benignitas, (benignitat)is, f., kind- 
ness, beneficence. 

Benign-us, a, um, adj., kind; with 
dat. 

Besti-a, ae, f., beast, brute. 

Bib-ere (bib-, bibit-), v. a., 3, to 
drink. 

Biduo, adv., for ttvo days. 

Bidu-um, i, n., the space of two days 

Bienni-um, i, n., space of two years. 

Bin-i, a?, a, dist. adj., 189, two apiece, 
two at a time. 

Bipartito, adv., in two divisions. 

Bis, adv., 189, twice. 

Bito, (Biton)is,m.,i?e70, proper name. 

Bland-hi (blandit), v. dep., 4, to fawn 
upon, flatter. 

Boi-i, orum, m., the Boians, a Gallic 
people, near the iEduans. 

Bonitas, (bonitat)is, f, 293, goodness. 

Bon-us, a, um, adj., good ; bona, neut. 
pi., blessings, advantages, prop- 
erty. 

Bos, (bov)is, c, ox or cow, animal. 

B rev-is, is, e, adj., short, brief. 

Brevitas, (brevitat)is, f., shortness, 
brevity. 

2 



226 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Britanni-a, ae, f., Britain. 

Britann-us, i, m., a Briton. 

Brum-a, 83, f., the winter solstice, 
winter ; sub bruma, in winter. 

Brundisi-um, i, n., Brindisi, a town 
in Calabria. 

Brut-us, i, m., Brutus, a Roman sur- 
name. 

Bubulc-us, i., m., ploughman, herds- 
man, wagoner. 

C. 

Cadaver, (cadaver)is, n., corpse, dead 
body. 

Cad-ere (cecid-, cas-, 411, b.), v. n., 
3, to fall, happen. 

Cadm-us, i, m., Cadmus. 

Cadue-us, a, urn, adj., frail, inclined 
to fall. 

Cadurc-i, orum, m., Cadurcians, a 
tribe of Gallia Narbonensis. 

Caec-us, a, um, adj., blind, hidden. 

Caed-ere (cecid-, caes-, 411, b.), v. a., 
3, to fell, kill, cut down. 

Caedes, (caed)is, f, murder, slaughter. 

Cael-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to emboss, 
engrave. 

Caelest-is, is, e, adj., celestial; cseles- 
tes, the gods. 

Caerule-us, a, um, adj., blue, azure. 

Caesar, (Caesar)is, m., Ccesar (Caius 
Julius Caesar, the most celebrated 
warrior of antiquity, and almost 
equally distinguished as a states- 
man and author, was born B.C. 
100, and murdered by Brutus and 
Cassius, B.C. 44). 

Caiet-a, ae, f., Gaeta, a harbour in 
Latium. 

Caius, i, m., Caius, a Roman prae- 
nomen. 

Calamitas, (calamitat)is, f., calamity. 

Calcar, (calcar)is, n., 325, spur. 

Calcul-us, i, m., a little stone, a peb- 
ble. 

Caligo, (caligin)is, f., mist, darkness. 



Callid-us, a, um, adj., shrewd, skil- 
ful, experienced. 

Calor, (calor)is, m., warmth, heat. 

Campan-us, a, um, adj., Campanian. 

Camp-us, i, m., field, a plain. 

Canis, (can)is, c, dog. 

Cani-us, i, m., Canius, a Roman 
proper name. 

Canor-us, a, um. adj., melodious, 'mu- 
sical. 

Cant-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to 



Canti-um, i, n., Kent, in Britain. 

Cant-us, us, m., singing. 

Cap-ere (io, cep-, capt-), v. a., 3, to 
take. 

Capill-us, i., m., hair. 

Capio, / take. See Capere. 

Capre-a, ae, f., a roe. 

Captiv-us, i, m., captive, prisoner. 

Capt-us, a, um (part, from capere), 
taken, captured. 

Caput, (capit)is, n., head, mouth of a 
river, top. 

Car-ere (caru-, 398), v. n., 2, to want, 
to be destitute of; with abl. 

Caritas, (caritat)is, f., dearness, scar- 
city. 

Carmen, (carmin)is, n., 344, a song. 

Carnut-es, um, m., Carnutians, a 
tribe of Gauls, living on the Loire. 

Caro, (carn)is, f., 340, TL.,flesh. 

Carp-ere (carps-, carpt-), v. a., 3, to 
pick, censure, revile. 

Carthaginiens-is, is, m., a Cartha- 
ginian. 

Carthago, (Carthagin)is,f., Carthage. 

Carr-us, i, m., a ivagon. 

Car us, a, um, adj., dear. 

Carvili-us, i, m., Carvilius, a British 
chieftain or king. 

Cas-a, ae, f., cottage, hut. 

Case-us, i, m., cheese. 

Cassian-us, a,um, adj., Cassian; bel- 
lum Cassianum, the Cassian tvar 

Cassi-us, i, m., Cassius (Lucius Cas- 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



227 



sins, a Roman consul, was defeat- 
ed and slain by the Helvetians). 

Cassivellaun-us, i, m., Cassivellaun- 
us, a British chieftain, who was 
conquered by Caesar. 

Castell-um, i, n., fortress, tower. 

Castic-us, i, m., Casticus, chief of the 
Sequanians. 

Castr-a, orum, n., camp. 

Cast-us. a, urn, adj., pure, chaste. 

Casus, us, m., accident, misfortune, 
lot ; casu, by chance. 

Catamantales, (Catamantaled)is, m., 
Catamantales, a Gallic chieftain, 
father of Casticus. 

Catilin-a, ae, m., Catiline. 

Cativolc-us, i, m., Cativolcus, a chief- 
tain of the Eburonians, in Gaul. 

Cato, (Caton)is, m., Cato. 

Catul-us, i, m., Catulus, a Roman 
orator. 

Caus-a or causs-a, 33, f., cause, rea- 
son; cause (in the legal sense), 
causarn dicere, to plead his cause; 
abl., causa, for the sake of 135, II., 
b. , salutis causa, for the sake of 
safety. 

Caut-e, adv., cautiously. 

Caut-us, a, um, adj., cautious. 

Cavarin-us, i, m., Cavarinus, a Gaul, 
appointed by Caesar chief of the 
Senonians. 

Cav-ere (cav-, caut-), v. n. and a., 2, 
to take care, beware of. 

Cecidi (perf. of cadere). 

Ced-ere (cess-, cess-), v. n., 3, to yield, 
give place, fall back, depart. 

Cel-are (av-, at-), v. a., I, to conceal. 

Cele-ber, bris, bre, adj., distinguish- 
ed, populous. 

Celebr-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to cele- 
brate. 

Celebritas, (celebritat)is, f., celebrity. 

Celer, (celer)is, adj., 107, swift. 

Celeritas. (celeritat)is, f., swiftness, 
quickness, promptitude. 



I Celeriter, adv., 215, 2, a, swiftly, 
quickly. 

Cell- a, ae, f., granary, store-room. 

Celt-a, 39, m., a Celt, people of Gaul, 
inhabiting the middle district. 

Celtiber-i, orum, m., Celtiberians, 
people of Spain. 

Celtill-us, i, Celtillus, a Gaul, father 
of Vercingetorix. 

Cens-ere (censu-, cens-), v. a., 2, to 
think, judge, believe. 

Centesim-us, a, um, adj., hundredth. 

Centum (iudecl.), a hundred. 

Centurio, (centurion)is, m., centu- 
rion. 

Ceres, (Cerer)is, f., Ceres (the god- 
dess of corn) ; figurat., corn. 
; Cern-ere (crev-, cret-), v. a., 3, to see, 

perceive, separate, decide, judge. 
I Certamen, (certamin)is, n., strife, 

conflict. 
j Cert-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1 , fight, strive. 
1 Certe, adv., certainly. 
j Certus, a, um, adj., certain, fixed ; 
certiorem facere, to make more cer- 
tain, i. e., inform. 

Cervix, (cervk.)is, f., the neck. 

Cerv-us, i, m., a stag. 

Cespes, (cespit)is, m., turf, sod. 

Cess-are (av-, at), v. n., 1, to cease. 

Ceter-i, ae, a, adj., the rest, the re- 
mainder, others. 

Christ-us, i, m., Christ. 

Cibari-a, orum, n., food, provisions, 
supplies. 

Cibari-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to food. 

Cib-us, i, m., food. 

Cicero, (Ciceron)is, m., Cicero, (1) 
Quintus, one of Caesar's officers in 
Gaul (brother of M. T. Cicero) ; 
(2) M. T. Cicero, the celebrated 
Roman orator. See Table of his 
Life, p. 59. 

Cicur, (cicur)is, adj., tame. 

Ciliei-a, ae, f. , Cilicia. 



228 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Cimbr-i, orum, m., the Cimbrians, a 

people of Northern Germany, now 

Denmark. 
Cing-ere (cinx-, cinct), v. a., 3, to 

gird, surround. 
Cingetorix, (Cingetorig)is, m., Cin- 

getorix, a British chieftain, 
Circa (prep, with accus.), about, 

around. 
Circiter (prep, with accus.), about, 

near; circiter viginti, about twen- 
ty. 
Circuit-us, us, m., circuit, revolution. 
Circam (prep, with accus.), about, 

around. 
Circamcld-ere (circumcld-, circum- 

cis-, circum-{-caedere), v - a *> 3, to 

cut, cut around, trim. 
Circumcis-us, a, um (part, from cir- 

cumcidere), cut off, steep. 
Circumclud-ere (circumclus-, circum- 

clus-, circum-|-claudere), v. a., 3, 

to border, surround. 
Circumd-are (circumded-, circumdat-, 

circum-}-dare), v. a., 1, to place 

around. 
Circumfund-ere (circumfud-, circum- 

fus-, circum-}-fundere), v. a., 3, to 

pour out around, to press upon, to 

surround from all sides. 
Circumject-us, us, m., a casting 

around, surrounding. 
Circummitt-ere (circummis-, circum- 

miss-, circum-j-mittere), v. a., 3, 

to send around. 
Circumscriptor, (circumscriptor)is, 

m., cheater, defrauder. 
Circumsec-are (circumsecu-, circum- 

sect-, circum+secare), v. a., 1, to 

cut around. 
Circumspic-6re (io, circumspex-, cir- 
cumspect-, circum-{-specere), v. a. 

and n., 3, to look around for or 

upon. 
Circumst-are or circumsist-ere (cir- 

cumstet-, circum-f-stare, 391, 1), 



v. a., 1 and 3, to surround, stand 
about. 

Circumven-Ire (circumven-, circum- 
vent-, circum-j-- venire), v. a., 4, to 
surround, invest. 

Cit are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to hurry. 

Citat-us, a, um, adj., hurried on, swift, 
rapid. 

Cito, adv., quickly. 

Citra (prep, with accus.), on this 
side. 

Citro, adv., on this side; ultro cit- 
roque, to and fro. 

Cit- us, a, um, adj., quick, swift. 

Civil-is, is, e, adj., civil, legal. 

Civis, (civ)is, c, citizen. 

Civitas, (civitat)is, f., 293, state, cit- 
izens united in a community. 

Clam, adv., secretly. 

Clamit-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to cry 
out. 

Clamor, (clamor)is, m., 319, noise, 
clamour. 

Clar-us, a, um, adj., illustrious, won- 
derful. 

Classis, (class)is, f., 300, fleet. 

Claud-ere (claus-, claus-), v. a., 3, to 
shut, shut in ; claudere agmen, to 
bring up the rear. 

Claudic-are, v. n., 1, to limp. 

Clavicul-a, ae, f., (1) a little key ; (2) 
a tendril. 

Cleobis, (Cleob)is,m., Cleobis, a prop- 
er name. 

Cliens, (client)is, m., a dependant. 

Clientel-a, ae, f., patronage, protec- 
tion, clientship. 

Clodian-us, a, um, adj., Clodian, of 
or belonging to, Clodius. 

Clodi-us, i, m., Clodius, a Roman 
knight. 

Clype-us, i, m., shield. 

Cnei-us, i, m., Cneius, a Roman proe- 
nomen. 

Cuidi-us, a, um, adj., oj \ or belonging 
to Cnid:i*, C'tuUan. 



LATTN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



229 



Cnid-us, i, f., Cnidus, a town of Ca- 
ria. 

Coactor, (coactor)is, in., a collector 
of money from auctions, auction- 
eer. 

Coact-us, a, um (part, of cogere). 

Ccelest-is, is, e, adj., celestial ; coeles- 
tia, the heavenly bodies. 

Coel-um, i, n., firmament, heaven. 

Coem-ere (coein-, coernpt-, con-f-em- 
ere), v. a., 3, to buy up. 

Coen-are (av-, at-), v. n. ; 1, to sup. • 

Coeo. See Coire. 

Coepi (used only in perf. tenses), / 
begin, 611. 

Coerc-ere (coercu-, coercit-, con-f-ar- 
cere), v. a., 2, to restrain, confine. 

Ccet-us, us, m., assembling, gather- 
ing. 

Cog-ere (coeg-, coact-), to bring to- 
gether, collect, compel. 

Cogit-are (av-, at-, con-}-agitare), v. 
a. and n., 1, to think, suppose, med- 
itate, believe. 

Cogitatio, (cogitation)is. f., thought, 
reflection, purpose. 

Cognatio, (cognation)is, f., relation- 
ship, clan, family . 

Cognitio, (cognition)is, f., knowledge, 
perception, capacity of knowing, 
recognition. 

Cognosc-ere (cognov-, cognit-, con-{- 
noscere), v. a., 3, to learn, find out, 
know. 

Cognosse (inf. perf. for cognovisse). 

Cohib-ere (cohibu-, cohibit-, con-f- 
habere), v. a., 2, to keep in, con- 
fine. 

Cohors, (cohort)is, f., 293, cohort, the 
tenth part of a legion. 

Cohort-ari (at-, con-j-hortari), v. dep., 
1, to encourage. 

Co-ire (coi- and coiv-, coit-, con-{-ire), 
v. n. irr., to come together. 

Col-ere (cola-, cult-), to cultivate* 
warship, serve, honour, cherish. 



Collat-us, a, um (part, of conferre). 

Collaud-are (ay.-, at-, con-|-laudare), 
v. a., 1, to praise together, applaud. 

Collectio, (collection)is, f., a collec- 
tion, recapitulation. 

Coll eg- a, a?, m., colleague. 

Col]egi-um, i, n., college. 

Collig-ere (colleg-, collect-, con-J-leg- 
ere), v. a., 3, to collect. 

Collis, (coll)is, m., 302, R., hill. 

Colloc-are (av-, at-, con-|-locare), v. 
a., 1, to place, to station. 

Colloqu-i (collocut-, con-f-loqui), v. 
dep., 3, to talk together, to hold a 
conference. 

Colloqui-um, i, n., conference, con- 
versation. 

Colluc-ere (no perf. or sup.), v. n., 2, 
to give light, shine. 

Coll-um, i, n., the neck. 

Collustr-are (av-, at-, con+lustrare), 
v. a., 1, to inspect. 

Colluvio, (colluvion)is, f., throng, tu- 
mult. 

Colone-us, a, um, adj., Colonian, of 
or belonging to Colonos. 

Coloni-a, 39, f., colony. 

Colophon, (Colophon)is, f., Colophon. 

Color, (eolor)is, m., 319, colour. 

Columb-a, us, f, dove. 

Combur-ere (combuss-, combust-), v. 
a., 3, to burn up. 

Comes, (comit)is, c, companion. 

Cominus, adv., hand to hand, in close 
contact. 

Com-is, is, e, adj., courteous, affable. 

Comiter, adv., courteously, affahly. 

Comme-are (av-, at-, con-f-meare), 
v. n., 1, to go to, to go and return. 

Commeat-us, us, m., provisions, a 
passage, embarcation. 

Commemor-are (av-, at-, con-|-me- 
morare), v. a., I, to mention, call 
to mind. 

Comment-ari (at-), v. dep., I, to think 
on, study, compose. 



230 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Commilito, (comniiliton)is, m., com- 
rade, fellow-soldier. 

Comminus, adv., hand to hand, in 
close combat. 

Commisc-ere (cotnmiscu-, commixt- 
and commist-, con-f-niiscere), v. a., 
2, to mix, mingle tog-ether. 

Conimitt-ere (corumis-, cominiss-, con 
-j-mittere), v. a., 3, to intrust to; 
with dat. : praelium coininittere, to 
join battle. 

Conimi-us, i, Commius, an Atreba- 
tian Gaul. 

Commoditas, (commoditat)is, f., ad- 
vantage. 

Commod-uni, i, n., advantage, inter- 
est. 

Cominod-us, a, urn, adj., convenient, 
commodious. 

Commor-ari (at-,, con-j-morari), v. 
dep., 1, to tarry, delay. 

Commov-ere (commov-, cornmot-, con 
-f-movere), v. a., 2, to move great- 
ly, to excite, to alarm. 

Communic-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to 
show, communicate with. 

Commun-Ire (comhmniv-, comniunit-, 
con-}-munire), v. a., 4. to fortify. 

Commun-is, is, e, adj., 104, sharing, 
common. 

Commut-are (av-, at-, con-f-mutare), 
v. a., 1, to change, exchange. 

Commutatio, (commutation's, f., 
change. 

Comoadi-a, a?, f., comedy. 

Compar-are (av-, at-, con-j-parare), 
v. a., 1, to get together, procure, 
secure, compare. 

Comparatio, (comparation)is, f., com- 
parison. 

Compar-ere (comparu-, con ~\- par- 
eve), v. n., 2, to appear. 

Compell-ere (compul-, compuls-, con 
-j-pellere), v. a., 3, to compel, drive 
on. 

Compendi-um, i, n., gain, profit. 



Ccmper-ire (comper-, compert-, con 

-f-parere, 427, V.), v. a., 4, to find 

out, discover. 
Complect-i (complex-, con -f- plect- 

ere), v. dep., 3, to embrace. 
Compl-ere (complev-, complet-, con 

-{-pi ere, 395, II.), v. a., 2, to fill up. 
Complures, ium, adj., 327, very many. 
Comport-are (av-, at-, con-{-portare), 

v. a., 1, to bring, to carry together. 
Compos, (compot)is, adj., 107, shar- 
ing in, governing the genitive; 

compos mentis, sound in mind. 
Compositio, (composition)is, f., com- 
position, collection. 
Coinprehend-&re (comprehend-, com- 

prehens-, con-f-prehendere), v. a., 

3, to take, comprehend. 
Compress-us, us, m., compression. 
Comprim-ere (compress-, compress-, 

con-f-P remere )> v - a > 3 > t° restrain. 
Comprob-fire (av-, at-,con-f-probare), 

v. a., 1, to prove, verify, approve. 
Con-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to attempt, 

try. 
Conat-um, i, n., attempt. 
Concav-us, a, um, adj., hollow, con- 
cave. 
Conced-ere (concess-, concess-, con 

-f-cedere), v. n. and a., 3, to yield 

to, to grant, give away. 
Concert-are (av-, at-, con-{-certare), 

v. n., 1, to contend, strive. 
Concess-us, us, m., grant. 
Concid-ere (concid-, concis-, con-f- 

credere), v. a., 3, to cut to pieces, 

kill, destroy. 
Concid-£re (concid-, con-f-cadere), v, 

n., 3, to fall, fall dmen, faint. 
Concili-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to gain, 

obtain or acquire (for another), 

conciliate. 
Conciliatio, (conciliation's, f., union, 

conciliation. 
Concili-um, i, n., assembly, council. 
Concio, (concidn)is, f., an assembly. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



231 



Concip-Sre (io, concep-, concept-, con 
-|-capere), v. a., 3, to take, incur, 
conceive, flow. 

Concit-are (av-, at-, con-f-citare), v. 
a., 1, to stir up, excite. 

Conclam-are (av-, at-, con-{-clainare), 
v. a., 1, to proclaim, cry out. 

Concubi-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to sleep ; concubia nocte, in 
the first sleep. 

Concupisc-ere (concupiv-, concupit-, 
con-f-cupere), v. a., 3, to desire, 
covet, long for. 

Concurr-ere (concurr-, concurs-, con 
-f-currere), v. n., 3, to run together, 
to come together. 

Concurs-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to run 
to and fro. 

Concurs-us, us, m., a running togeth- 
er, shock, onset, attack. 

Condemn-are (av-, at-, con-{-damn- 
are, 348), v. a., 1, to condemn. 

Cond-ere (condid-, condit-, con -f- 
dare), v. a., 3, to found, build, pro- 
duce. 

Condiment-um, i, n., sauce, condi- 
ment. 

Cond-ire (condiv- and -di-, condit-), v. 
a., 4, to season, salt, preserve. 

Conditio, (condition)is, f., 333, H., 
condition, proposition. 

Conditor, (conditor)is, m., founder, 
builder. 

Condon-are (av-, at-, con-{-donare), 
v. a., 1, to give, bestow upon, de- 
vote, pardon. 

Condrus-i, orum, m., Cond?~usians, a 
people of Belgic Gaul. 

Conduc-ere (condux-, conduct-, con-{- 
ducere), v. a, 3, to lead, bring to- 
gether. 

Confect-us, a. urn (part, of conficere), 
(1) finished; (2) spent ; aetate con- 
fectus, worn with age, old. 

Conferre (contul-, collat-, con-f-ferre), 
v. a. irr., to bring together, confer, 



to contribute ; se conferre, io be- 
take one's self. 
Confert-us, a, um(part. of confercire), 

crowded, pressed close, in close or* 

der. 
Confestiin, adv., promptly, at once. 
Confic-ere (io, confec-, confect-, con 

-f-facere), v. a., 3, to finish, make 

complete, accomplish, subdue. 
Confid-ere (confisus sum), v. n., 3, to 

trust, trust to, io confide in. 
Confirm-are (av-, at-, con-f-firmare), 

v. a., 1, to confirm, establish, afiirm, 
fix. 
Confirmatio, (confirm ation)is. f., 788, 

3, assurance, confirmation. 
Confit-eri (confess-, con-j-fateri), v. 

dep., 2, to confess. 
Conflagr-are (av-, at-, con-j-Aagrare), 

v. n., 1, to be on fire, burn up. 
Confl-are (av-, at-, con-f-flare), v. a., 

1, to blow up, kindle, melt. 
Conflat-us, a, um (part, of conflare), 

melted, fused, compounded of met- 

als. 
Conflict-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to strive 

together, to harass, ruin. 
Conflig-ere (conflix-, conflict-, con+ 

fligere), v. a., 3, to contend, to 
fight. 
Confug-ere (io, confug-, confugit-, con 

-j-fugere), v. n., 3, to flee, flee to- 
gether, take refuge. 
Congreg-are (av-, at-, con-j-gregare), 

v. a., 1, to gather into flocks. 
Congress-us, us, m., meeting. 
Conjectur-a, ae, f., conjecture, guess. 
Coirjic-e're (io, conjee-, conject-, con 

-f-jacere, 416), v. a., 3, to hurl. 
Conjugi-um, i, n., union, marriage. 
Conjunctio, (conjunction)is, f, join- 
ing, union. 
Conjung-ere (conjunx-, conjunct-, con 

-f-jungere), to join together, unite. 
Conjur-are (av-, at-, con-f-jurare), v, 

n., 1, to conspire, plot. 



232 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Conjuratio, (conjuration) is, f., 333, 
R., conspiracy (from conjarare, 
788, 3). 

Conjux, (conjug)is, c, husband or 
wife. 

Connect-Sre (connexu-, connex-, con ■ 
-f-nectere), v. a., 3, to join, unite, , 
connect. 

Conquiesc-ere (conquiev-, conquiet-, | 
con-f-quiescere), v. n., 3, to rest, \ 
find repose. 

Conquir-ere (conquislv-, conquisit-, j 
con-j-quaerere), v. a., 3, to search 
for, gather, collect. 

Con qu is it-us, a, um, adj., exquisite, j 

Consanguine-us, a, um, adj., kindred, 
related by blood. 

Conscelerat-us, a, um, adj., nefari- 
ous. 

Conscend-ere (conscend-, conscens-, 
con-f-scandere, 309), v. a. and n., 3, 
to climb up ; navem conscendere, 
to go on shipboard. 

Conscisc-ere (consciv-, conscit-, con 
-f-sciscere), v. a., 3, to decree, de- 
termine ; mortem sibi consciscere, 
to commit suicide. 

Consci-us, a, um, adj., conscious, privy 
to. 

Conscrib-ere (conscrips-, conscript-, 
con-|-scribere), v. a., 3, to write 
down, write about, enrol, levy. 

Consecr-are (av-, at-, con-j-sacrare), 
v. a., 1, to consecrate, set apart for 
sacred purposes. 

Consect-ari (at-, con+sectari), v. 
dep., 1, to follow after eagerly. 

Consens-us, us, m., agreement, com- 
bination. 

Consent-ire (consens-, consens-, con 
-j-sentire), v. n., 4, to agree. 

Consep-ire (no perf., consept-, con-f- 
sepire), v. a., 4, to hedge in, in- 
close. 

Consept-us, a, um (part, of consep- 
ire), hedged in, inclosed. 



Consequens, (consequent)is, adj., 
logical^ of logical sequence. 

Consequ-i (consecut-, con-{-sequi), v. 
dep., 3, (1) neut., to folloiu ; (2) 
act, to pursue, follow after, over- 
take. 

Conser-ere (consev-, consit-, con-f- 
serere), v. a., 3, to sow, to plant. 

Conserv-are (av-, at-, con-}-servare), 
v. a., 1, to preserve, conserve, keep. 

Consess-us, us, m., assembly, a mul- 
titude seated. 

Conslder-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to 
consider. 

Consid-ere (consed-, consess-, con-f- 
sidere), v. n., 3, to sit down, to en- 
camp. 

Considi-us, i, m., Considius, one of 
Caesar's lieutenants in G-aul. 

Consili-um, i, n., plan, judgment, 
counsel, deliberation ; consilium 
capere, to form apian. 

Consimil-is, is, e, adj., 104, wholly or 
entirely similar. 

Consist-ere (constit-, constit-, con-j- 
sistere), v. u., 3, to stand, halt, per- 
sist, consist. 

Consitio, (consition)is, f, a planting. 

Consitur-a, se, f., planting. 

Consociatio, (consociation)is, f., fel- 
lowship. 

Consol-ari (at , con-|-solari), v. dep., 
1, to cheer, console. 

Consolatio, (consolation)is, f., conso- 
lation, cheering. 

Consors, (consort)is, c, sharer, asso- 
ciate, comrade. 

Conspect-us, us, m., sight, behold- 
ing. 

Conspic-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to get 
sight of, descry. 

Conspic-ere (io, conspex-, conspect-, 
con-{-specere), v. a., 3, to see, get 
sight of. 

Constans, (constant)is, adj., 107, firm, 
steadfast, consistent. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



233 



Constanti-a, 83, 1, constancy, fidelity, 
permanence. 

Const-are (constit-, constit- or con- 
stat-. con-}-stare), v. n., 1, to stand 
together, to halt, to standfast. 

Constat (constabat), used imperson- 
ally, it is settled, it is known. 

Constitu-ere (constitu-, constitut-, con 
-{-statuere, 803, 1), v. a., 3, to place, 
fix, appoint, station, resolve, de- 
termine. 

Constrict-us, a, um (part^of constring- 
^re), fettered, bound, restricted. 

Constring-ere (constrinx-, constrict-, 
con-}-stringere), v. a., 3, to bind. 

Consuemnt (for consueverunt, perf. 
3 pi. of consuescere). 

Consuesc-ere (consuev-,consuet-,con 
-}-suescere), v. n., 3, to be accus- 
tomed. 

Consuetudo, (consuetudin)is, f., 339, 
custom, usage, habit, association. 

Consul, (consul)is, in., consul, chief 
magistrate of Rome. 

Consular-is, is, e, adj., consular. 

Consulat-Us, us, m., consulship. 

Consul-ere (consulu-, consult-), v. n., 
3, to consult. 

Consulto, adv., designedly. 

Consult-um, i, n., decree. 

Consum-ere (consumps-, consumpt-, 
con-}-sumere), to consume, spend. 

Consurg-ere (consurrex-, consurrect-, 
con-{-surgere), v. n., 3, to rise up 
together. 

Contabul-are (av-, at-, con-j-tabul- 
are), v. a., 1, to cover with boards. 

Contagio, (contagion) is, l.,touch, con- 
tact, infection. 

Conteg-ere (contex-, contect-, con+ 
tegere), v. a., 3, to weave together. 

Contemn-ere (contemps-, contempt-, 
con-j-temnere), v. a., 3, to de- 



Contempl-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to con- 
template. 



Contemptio or contemtio (contempti- 
6n)is, f, contempt. 

Contend-ere (contend-, content-, con 
-f-tendere), v. a. and n., 3, to con- 
tend, strive after, hasten. 

Contente, adv. (from contendere), 
actively, earnestly. 

Contentio, (contention) is, f., strife, 
rivalry, effort. 

Content-us, a, um, adj., content, with 
abl. 

Contest-ari (at-, con -f- testari), v. 
dep., 1, to call to witness. 

Continens, (continent)is, adj., 107, 
successive, continued ; continens 
[terra understood), the main land, 
continent. 

Continenter, adv., 215, 2, b., contin- 
ually. 

Continenti-a, 39, f., moderation. 

Contin-ere (continu-, content-, con-|- 
tenere), v. a., 2, to keep in, contain, 
restrain, bound, limit, hold togeth- 
er, preserve. 

Conting-Sre (contig-, contact-, con+ 
tangere), v. a. and n., 3, to touch, 
border on. 

Contingit (impers., 583), it happens ; 
contigit, it happened. 

Continuatio, (continuation)is, f., 333, 
R., continuance. 

Contiiiuo, adv., immediately. 

Continu-us, a, um, adj., successive. 

Contra (prep, with accus.), against, 
over against ; adv., in opposition 
to, otherwise, just the reverse, on 
the other side. 

Contrah-Sre (contrax-, contract-, con 
-|-trahere), v. a., 3, to draw to- 
gether, collect, contract, make nar- 
row. 

Contrari-us, a, um, contrary, oppo- 
site. 

Controversi-a, ae, f., dispute, contro- 
versy. 
Contumeli-a, 89, f, insult, abuse. 



234 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Convall-is, (convall)is, f., an inclosed 

valley. 
Conven-Ire (conven-, convent-, con 
-f-venire), v. a. and n., 4, to come 
tog-ether, meet, assemble, agree. 
Convent-uin, i, n., agreement, cove- 
nant. 
Convent-us, us, m., meeting, assem- 
bly. 
Convert-ere (convert-, convers-, con 
-|-vertere), v. a., 3, to turn com- 
pletely aromid, turn, convert. 
Convivi-um, i., n., banquet. 
Convoc-are (av-, at-, con-f-vocare), v. 

a., 1, to call together. 
Coopt-are (av-, at-, con-j-optare), v. 

a., 1, to elect, numerate. 
Coor-iri (coort-, con-f-oriri), v. dep., 

4, to rise, as a storm. 
Copi-a, a3, f., abundance ; pi., copiae, 

arum, troops, forces. 
Copiose, adv., fluently, at length. 
Copios-us, a, um, adj., abundant, co- 
pious. 
Coqu-ere (cox-, coct-),v. a., 3, to cook. 
Cor, (cord)is, n., the heart. 
Coram, adv. and prep., openly, before, 

before one's eyes. 
Corinth-us, i, f., Corinth. 
Coriolan-us, i, m., Coriolanus, a Ho- 
rn an general who fought against 
his own country. 
Cori-um, i, n., the skin. 
Corneli-a, ae, f., Cornelia, a Roman 

matron. 
Corniger, a, um, adj., horned. 
Corn-u, n., Ill, horn, wing of an 

army. 
Coron-a, ae, f., crown, chaplet ; sub 
corona (see note to p. 9, § 2, p. 128). 
Corpus, (corpor)is, n., 344, b., body. 
Corrig-ere (correx-, correct-, con-f- 
regere), v. a., 3, to correct, make 
straight 
Corrod-ere (corros-, corros-, con-f- 
rodere), v. a., 3, to eat into, corrode. 



Corrump-ere (corrup-, corrupt-, con-f- 
rumpere), v. a., 3, to corrupt, bribe. 

Corruptel-a, ae, f., corrupter, source 
of corruption. 

Corruptor, (corruptor)is, m., corrupt- 
er. 

Corrupt-us, a, um, adj. and part, 
corrupted. 

Cor-us, i, m., Corns, name of the 
northwest wind. 

Corv-us, i, m., crow. 

Cott-a, 33, m., Cotta, (1) one of Cae- 
sar's officers in Gaul ; (2) a distin- 
guished Roman orator. 

Cras, adv., to-morrow. 

Crass-us, i, m., Crassus, (1) (Publius) 
one of Caesar's officers in Gaul, 
who subdued the Venetians and 
the Aquitanians ; (2) (L. Licinius) 
a celebrated Roman orator. 

Crates, (crat)is, f, wicker-work, hur- 
dle; ex cratibus attexuntur, are 
woven of hurdles. 

Cre-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to create. 

Cre-ber, bra, brum, adj., frequent. 

Cred-ere (credid-, credit), v. a. and 
n., 3, to believe, intrust ; with dat. 

Crem-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to burn. 

Crep-are (crepu-, crepit-, 387, II.), v. 
a. and n., 1, to chide, creak (as a 
door). 
Crepido, (crepidin)is, f., inclosure, 

edge, brim. ' 
Cresc-ere (crev-, cret-), v. inch., 3, to 



Cribr-um, i, n., sieve. 

Crimen, (crimin)is, n., 344, a crime. 

Crimin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to calum- 
niate. 

Crinis, (crin)is, m., hair. 

Crito, (Criton)is, m., Crito, a friend 
of Socrates. 

Croes-us, i, m., Croesus, king of Lydia . 

Cruciat-us, us, m., torture. 

Crudel-is, is, e, adj., cruel. 

Crudelitas, (crudelitat)is, f., cruelty. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



235 



Cruentat-us, a, urn (part, from cru- 
entare), stained with blood. 

Cruent-us, a, urn. adj., bloody. 

Cms, (cnir)is, n., leg. 

Ctesiphon, (Ctesiphont)is, m., Ctesi- 
phon, an Athenian, against whom, 
nominally, iEschines delivered an 
oration, which was really against 
Demosthenes. 

Cub-are (cubu-, cubit-), v. n., 1, to lie 
down, lie abed. 

Cubicul-um, i, n., bed-chamber. 

Cubile, (cubiljis, n., 314, bed, place 
to lie down. 

Cujas, (cujat)is, pron. interrog., of 
what country ? from what place ? ! 

Culmen, (culmin)is, n., 344, a., sum- \ 
mit, top. 

Culm-us, i, m., stalk, stem. 

Culp-a, a3, f., fault. 

Cultor, (cultor)is, m., cultivator, tiller. 

Cultur-a, se, £, culture, tillage. 

Cult-us, us, m. (from colere), cultiva- 
tion, civilization, refinement, wor- 
ship. 

Cum (prep, with abl.), with; cum, ' 
.jonj., same as quum, when, since, 
while, inasmuch as. 

Cuman-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to Cumcc, Cumcean. 

Cumul-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ac- 
cumulate, heap up. 

Cumulat-us, a, um, heaped up, com- \ 
plete, perfect. 

Cun-89, arum, f., cradle. 

Cunct-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to delay. 

Cunctatio, (cunctation)is, f. (from 
cunctari, 788, 3), delay. 

Cunct-us, a, um, adj., the whole, all. 

Cuneatim, adv., wedge-shaped, in the 
form of a icedge. 

Cunicul-us, i, m., (1) rabbit ; (2) a 
burrow ; (3) a mine (in the mili- 
tary sense). 

Cup-ere (io, cupiv-, cupit-, 199), v. a., 
3, to desire. 



Cupide, adv., with desire, 215, 1. 

Cupiditas, (cupiditatHs, f., 293, desire, 
lust, passion (from cupidus, 788, 1.) 

Cupidius (comp. of cupide), more ea- 
gerly, too eagerly. 

Cupid-us, a, um, adj. (with gen.), de- 
sirous, eager (from cupere, 791, 2). 

Cupiens, (cupientjis, adj., desiring, 
eager. 

Cur, adv., why. 

Cur-a, 09, f, care. 

Cur-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to take 
care, to see that. . 

Curi-a, as, f, senate-house. 

Curr-ere (cucurr-, curs-, 411, a.), v. 
n. t 3, to run. 

Curr-us, us, m., chariot. 

Curs-us, us, m., course, rate of going, 
running; cursu incitato, their 
movement being hastened. 

Custodi-a, 33, f., watch, guard, guar 'd- 
ianship. 

Custos, (custod)is, c, 25, a., guard, 
guardian. 

Cyrus, i, m., Cyrus. 

Cylindr-us, i, m., cylinder. 

Cymb-a, se, £ , boat. 



D, cont. for Decius, Decius. 

Dac-i, orum, m., Dacians, a warlike 
people, inhabiting part of what is 
now Hungary. 

Damocles, (Damocl)is, m., Damocles, 
a Sicilian courtier. 

Danubi-us, i, m., Danube (River). 

D-are (ded-, dat-,), v. a., 1, to give. 

Dari-us, i, m., Darius, Persian king. 

De (prep, with abl.), of, from, con- 
cerning ; de tertia vigilia, in [about 
or after) the third watch. 

Deb-ere (debu-, debit-), v. a., 2, to 
owe, ought ; debemus, we ought. 

Debilit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to weak- 
en, debilitate.' 

Debit-us, a, um (part, of debere), due. 



236 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Deced-ere (decess-, decess-, de -j~ 
cedere), v. n v 3, to go away, de- 
part, retire. 

Decern, indecl., ten. 

Decern-ere (decrev-, decret-, de-j- 
cernere, 407), v. a., 3, to decree, de- 
termine, decide. 

Decert-are (av-, at-, de-{-certare), v. 
n., 1, to fight, contend. 

Decet, impers., 583, decuit, it is be- 
coming. 

Decim-us, a, um, adj., tenth. 

Decip-ere (io, decep-, decept-, de-j- 
capere), v. a., 3, to deceive. 

Declamit-are (av-, at-, de-}-clamit- 
are), v. a., 1, to declaim. 

Declar-are (av-, at-, de-f-clarare), v. 
a., 1, to make clear, declare. 

Decoloratio, (decoloration)is, f., dis- 
coloration. 

Decret-um, i, n., decree, decision, 
judgment. 

Decrev-i (perf. of decernere). 

Decurr-ere (decucurr-, decurs-, de+ 
currere), v. n., 3, to run down, to 
move out, to 'march downwards. 

Decus, (decor)is, n., glory, honour. 

Dedecus, (dedecor)is, (de -}- decus), 
n., disgrace, shame. 

Ded-ere (dedid-, dedit-, de-f-dare), 
v. a., 3, to surrender, devote. 

Deditio, (dedition)is, f., 333, R., sur- 
render. 

Deduc-ere (dedux-, deduct-, de -{- 
ducere), v. a., 3, to lead aioay, take 
off. 

De-esse (defu-, de-{-esse), v. n. irr., 
to be wanting (with dat.), to be 
away. 

Defatigatio, (defatigation)is, f., fa- 
tigue. 

Defectio, (defection)is, f., revolt, de- 
sertion. 

Defend-ere (defend-, defens-, de-j- 
fendere), v. e.., 3, to defend, pro- 
tect. 



Defensio, (defension)is, £., defense. 
Defensor, (defensor)is, m., defender, 

one besieged. 
Deferre (detul-, delat-, de-|-ferre), 

v. a., irr., io bear, carry, report, 

offer. 
Defervesc-ere (deferv-, de-}-fervesc- 

ere), v. inch., 3, to cool down. 
Defess-us, a, um (part, of defetisci, 

obsol.), xoorn out, wearied. 
Defic-ere (defec-, defect-, de -j- fa- 
cere), v. n., 3, to fail, to be want- 
ing, to revolt (with dat.). 
Defig-e>e (defix-, defix-, de-f-figere), 

v. a., 3, to fix, drive down, fasten 

down. 
Defin-ire (definiv-, definit-, de-j-fin- 

ire), v. a., 4, to define, lay down. 
Deflect-ere (deflex-, deflex-, de-f- 

flectere), v. a., 3, to turn aside; 

intr., to deviate. 
Deform-is, is, e, adj., informed, ugly, 

deformed, disgusting. 
Defug-ere (io, defug-, defugit-, de-{- 

fugere), v. a., 3, to flee from, avoid. 
Defutur-us, a, um (fut. part, of de- 
esse). ■ - 
Degust-are (av-, at-, de-j-gustare), v. 

a., 1, to taste. 
Deinceps, adv., next following, in 

order. 
Deinde, adv., then, in the second 

place. 
Deject-us, a, um (part, of dejicere), 

falling, cast down, thrown off. 
Dejic-ere (io, dejec-, deject-, de -f- 

jacere), v. a., 3, to cast dozen, to 

throiv down, to precipitate. 
Delab-i (delaps-, de-}-labi), v. dep., 

3, to slip down, sink. 
Delat-us, a, um (part, of deferre). 
Delect-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to delight' 
Delectatio, (delectation)is,f., delight, 

enjoyment. 
Delect-us, a, um (part, of deligere) 

chosen. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



237 



Delect-us, us, m., an election, a re- 
cruiting. 

Del-ere (delev-, delet-), v. a., 2, to 
destroy. 

Deliber-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to de- 
liberate. 

Deliberatio, (deliberation)is, f., delib- 
eration, debate. 

Delicate, adv., effeminately, delicate- 

iy- 

Delig-are (av-, at-, de -{- Hgare), v. 
a., 1, to bind, tie. 

Delig-ere (deleg-, delect-, de-j-leg- 
ere), v. a., 3, to choose. 

Delin-ire (deliniv-, delinit-, de-{-lin- 
ire), v. a., 4, to soothe, conciliate. 

Dem-ere (demps-, dempt-, de-f-em- 
ere), v. a., 3, to take, take up. 

Demetri-us, i, m., Demetrius (proper 
name). 

Demigr-are (av-, at-, de-j-migrare), 
v. n., 1, to get away, migrate, de- 
part, remove from a place. 

Demitt-ere (demis-, deiniss-, de -\- 
mittere), v. a., 3, to send down, to 
let down ; sese demittere, to go 
down. 

Deinonstr-are (av-, at-, de-{-monstra- 
re), v. a., 1, to show, demonstrate, 
point out, mention. 

Demor-ari (at-, de-|-morari), v. dep., 
1, (1) (neut.), to linger; (2) (act.), 
to detain, delay, hinder. 

Demosthenes, (Demosthen)is, m., 
Demosthenes, a great Athenian or- 
ator. 

Demurn, adv., finally, at last. 

Den-i, se, a (num. distrib., 189), ten 
each. 

Denique, adv., at last, in short. 

Dens, (dent)is, m., 295, R. 1, tooth. 

Dens-us, a, um, adj., thick, dense. 

Dentat-us, a, um, adj., toothed, jag- 
ged (like a saw). 

Denunti-are (av-, at-, de-f-nuntiare), 
v. a. T 1, to announce, denounce. 



Depell-ere (depul-, depuls-, de-f-pel- 
lere), v. a., 3, to drive away, dis- 
lodge, expel. 

Deper-lre (deperi-, de-f-per-j-ire), v. 
n. irr., to be lost, to perish. 

Deplor-are (av-, at-, de-f-pk>rare), v. 
a., 1, to deplore, regret. 

Depon-ere (deposu-, deposit-, de-f- 
ponere), v. a., 3, to lay aside, put 
down, deposit. 

Deposc-ere (depoposc-, de + posc- 
ere), v. a., 3, to demand. 

Deprec-ari (at-, de -}-precari), v. dep., 
I, to deprecate, intercede for. 

Deprehend-ere (deprehend-, depre- 
hens-, de-f-prehendere), v. a., 3, to 
catch, take, apprehend. 

Depugn-are (av-, at-, de-j-pngnare), 
v. ik. and a., 1, to fight it out, to 
bring the fight to an end. 

Derid-ere (deris-, deris-, de-f-ridere), 
v. a., 2, to laugh at. 

Derog-are (av-, at-, de-f-rogare), v. a., 
1, to withhold. 

Descend-ere (descend-, descens-, de 
-j-scandere), v. n., 3, to descend. 

Describ-ere (descrips-, descript-, de 
-f-scribere), v. a., 3, to arrange, 
plan, describe. 

Descriptio, (description)is, f., ar- 
rangement, plan, description. 

Desec-are (desecu-, desect-, de-f-sec- 
are), v. a., 1, to cut off. 

Deser-ere (deseru-, desert-, de-f-ser- 
ere), v. a., 3, to leave, abandon, de- 
sert. 

Desertor.(desertor)is, m., a deserter. 

Desert-us, a, um (part, from deser- 
ere), deserted. 

Desert-urn, i, n., a desert. 

Desideri-nm, i, n., desire, appetite. 

Desidi-a, ae, f., laziness. 

Desidios-us, a, um, adj., lazy, mak- 
ing lazy. 

Design-are (av-, at-, de+signare),v. 
a., 1, to point out, allude to. 



238 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Desil-ire (desilu-, desult-, de-j-sal- 
ire, 428). v. n., 4, to leap doicn. 

Desip-ere (io, desipu-, de-f-sapere), 
v. n., 3, to become silly, to be a do- 
tard, to revel. 

Desist-ere (destit-, de-|-sistere), v. 
n., 3, to desist, to cease. 

Desper-are (av-, at-, de-}-sperare), 
v. a. and n. f 1, to despair, to de- 
spair of. 

Desperado, (desperation)is, f., de- 
spair. 

Despic-ere (io, despex-, despect-, de 
-f-specere), v. a., 3, to despise, 
think lightly of. 

Despicienti-a, ae, f., despising, neg- 
lect. 

Destring-ere (destrinx-, destrict-, de 
-}-stringere), v. a., 3, to draw (as 
a sword). 

Desuni, I am wanting. See Deesse. 

Desuper, from above. 

Deterr-ere (deterru-, deterrit-, de-{- 
terrere), v. a., 2, to deter, frighten 
from. 

Detin-ere (detinu-, detent-, de-j-ten- 
ere), v. a., 2, to detain. 

Detrah-ere (detrax-, detract-, de-f- 
trahere), v. a., 3, to take away, 
draw off. 

Detriment-um, i, n., detriment, dam- 
age, injury. 

Deur-ere (deuss-, deust-,de-f-urere), 
v. a., 3, to burn up. 

De-us, i, in., God. 

Deust-us, a, una (part, of deurere), 
burnt up. 

Deveh-Sre (devex-, devect-, de -f- 
vehere), v. a., 3, to carry, trans- 
port. 

Deversor, (deversor)is, m., a lodger. 

Deversori-um, i, n., lodging-place, 
inn. 

Devert-6re (devert-, devers-, de+ 
vertere), v. a., 3, to turn in, to be- 
take one's self to. 



Devinc-Ire (devinx-, devinct-, de+ 
vincire), v. a., 4, to bind, fast, unite. 

Devoc-are (av-, at-, de-f-vocare), v. 
a., ], to call back or down. 

Devov-ere (devov-, devot-, de-J-vov- 
ere), v. a., 2, to vow, devote, dedi- 
cate. 

Dex-ter, tra, trum, adj., right, right 
hand. 

Dialectic-a, se, f., logic, dialectics. 

Dian-a, ae, f., Diana (goddess). 

Die (imperat. of dicere), say, speak. 

Die-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to assign, 
devote, dedicate. 

Dic-ere (dix-, diet-), v. a., 3, to say, 
tell, plead ; causam dicere, to plead 
a cause. 

Dictator, (dictator)is, m., dictator. 

Dictio, (diction)is, f., 333, R., speak- 
ing, pleading. 

Dictit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to say 
often. 

Dict-um, i, n., word, command, or- 
der, saying. 

Di-es, ei, m., 115, day. 

DifFerens, (different)is, adj., different. 

DifFerre (distul-, dilat-, dis-|-ferre), 
v. a. and n. in*., to differ, to put off, 
scatter. 

Difficil-is, is, e (dis-j-facilis, 798, 2, 
and 803, 1), adj., difficult. 

Difficultas, (difficultat)is.f., difficulty. 

Diffid-ere (perf., difBsus sum), v. n., 
3, to be doubtful of to distrust. 

Diffind-ere (-fid-, -fiss-), to cleave 
asunder, divide, split. 

Difflu-ere (difflu-), v. n., 3, to floiv 
asunder or in different directions. 

Diffund-gre (diffud-, diffus-, dis -{- 
fundere), v. a., 3, to spread abroad, 
diffuse, discolor. 

Digit-us, i, m., finger. 

Dignitas, (dignitat)is, f., 293, dignity, 
rank, merit. 

Dign-us, a, urn, adj., worthy ; with 
abl. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



239 



Digress-us, us, m., separation. 

Dijadic-are (av-, at-, dis-{-judicare), 
v. a., 1, to judge beticeen tv:o par- 
ties, decide. 

Dilab-i (dilaps-, dis-f-labi), v. dep., 
3, to decay, fall asunder. 

Diligens, (diligent) is, adj., careful, 
diligent. 

Diligenter, adv., 215, 2, b., carefully, 
diligently. 

Diligenti-a, se, f., industry. 

Dilig-ere (dilex-, dilect-, di-f-legere), 
v. a., 3, to love (with esteem). 

Dirnens-us, a, um (part, of dimetiri), 
measured, laid out. 

Dimet-iri (dimens-, dis+metiri), v. 
dep., 4, to measure, lay out. 

Dimic-are (av-, at-, dis-f-micare), v. 
ii., 1, to fight. 

Dimidi-are (no perf., at-), v. a., 1, to 
halve. 

Dimidi-um, i, n., half 

Diminu-ere (diminu-, diminut-, dis-f- 
minuere), v. a., 3, to diminish. 

Dirninutio, (diminution)is, f., dimin- 
ishing ; dirninutio capitis, capital 
punishment, loss of life. 

Dimitt-ere (dimis-, dimiss-, di-j-mitt- 
ere), v. a., 3, to send away, send 
out, dismiss. 

Diodor-us, i, m., Diodorus, o. Stoic, 
and teacher of Cicero. 

Diony si-us, i, m., Dionysius, (1) ty- 
rant of Syracuse; (2) a Stoic phi- 
losopher. 

Direct-us, a, una, adj., straight, direct. 

Dirept-us, a, um (part, of diripere), 
ravaged. 

Dirig-6re (direx-, direct-, dis-f-reg- 
ere), v. a., 3, to range, place in or- 
der, direct. 

Dirim-ere (direm-, dirempt-, dis-f- 
emere), v. a., 3, to break off, inter- 
rupt. 

Dirip-ere (io, diripo.-, dirept-, dis-|— 
rapere), v. a., 3, to plunder. 



Dis (for diis, dat. of deus). 

Disced-ere (discess-, discess-, dis-f- 
cedere, 401, 3, b.), to go away, de- 
part, separate. 

Disc-ere (didic-, 411, a.), v. a., 3, to 
learn. 

Discern-ere (discrev-, discret-, dis-{- 
cernere), v. a., 3, to distinguish, 
discern. 

Discess-us, us, m., departure, part- 
ing asunder, opening ; cceli dis- 
cessus, lightning. 

Disciplin-a, ae, f., instruction, dis- 
cipline. 

Discipul-us, i, m., scholar, pupil. 

Discrinien, (discrimin)is, n., danger, 
peril. 

Discurab-ere (discubu-, discubit-, dis 
-j-cumbere), v. n., 3, to lie down. 

Disert-us, a, um, adj., fluent, eloquent. 

Disjic-ere (io, disjec-, disject-, dis-f- 
jacere), v. a., 3, to throw asunder, 
disperse, rout. 

Disjung-ere (disjunx-, disjunct-, dis 
-}-jungere), v. a.. 3, to disjoin, sep- 
arate. 

Disperg-£re (dispers-, dispers-, dis 
-j-spargere), v. a., 3, to scatter, 
disperse. 

Dispers-us, a, um (part, of disperg- 
ere), scattered, dispersed. 

Dispic-ere (io, dispex-, dispect-, dis 
-f-specere), v. a., 3, to perceive. 

Displic-ere (displica-, displicit-, dis 
-{- placere), v. n., 2, to displease; 
with dat. 

Dispon-ere (disposu-, disposit-, dis-f- 
ponere), v. a., 3, to place in differ- 
ent directions, arrange, dispose. 

Disput-are (av-, at-, dis-f-putare), v. 
a., 1, to dispute, discuss. 

Dissensio, (dissension)is, f., discord, 
dissension, dispute. 

Dissent-ire (dissens-, dissens-, dis-j- 
sentire, 427, III.), v. n., 4, to differ 
in opinion, disagree. 



240 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Disser-ere (disseru-, dissert-, dis-j- 
serere, 407), v. a., 3, to treat of 
discuss. 

Dissimil-is, is, e, adj., unlike. 

Dissimulatio, (dissimulation)is, f., 
(dissimulation), deceit, fraudulent 
concealment. 

Dissip-are (av-, at-, dis-f-sipare, ob- 
sol.), v. a., 1, to dissipate, scatter. 

Dissipatio, (dissipation)is, f., scatter- 
ing. 

Dissolv-ere (dissolv-, dissolut-, dis 
-f-solvere), v. a., 3, to dissolve, dis- 
unite. 

Dissu-ere (no perf., dissut-, dis+su- 
ere), v. a., I, to rip open, to loosen 
gradually. 

Distinctio, (distinction)is, f., distinc- 
tion. 

Distinct-us, a, om, adj., distinct, dis- 
tinguished, advanced. 

Distingu ere (distinx-, distinct-, dis 
-j-stinguere), v. a., 3, to distin- 
guish, adorn. 

Distrah-ere (distrax-, distract-, dis 
-f- trahere), v. a., 3, to distract, 
tear asunder. 

Distribu-ere (distribu-, distribut-, dis 
-f-tribuere), v. a., 3, to divide or 
distribute among, 422. 

Distuli (perf. of differre). 

Ditissim-us, a, urn, adj. (superl. of 
dives). 

Diu, adv., long; comp., diutius, lon- 
ger, too long. 

Di urn-us, a, um, adj., daily, by day. 

Diuturnitas, (diuturnitat)is, £, length, 
duration. 

Diuturn-us, a, um, adj., lasting. 

Divell-ere (divuls- and divell-, di- 
vuls-, dis-|-vellere), to tear from. 

Divers-us, a, um, adj., different. 

Dives, (divit)is, adj., 371, R. 1, rich; 
comp., ditior; superl., ditissimus 
and divitissimus (Caesar uses the 
shorter form, 632). 



Divico, (Divicon)is, m., Divico, a 
Helvetian chieftain. 

Divid-ere (divis-, divis-, dis-j-videre, 
401), v. a., 3, to divide ; est divisa, 
is divided. 

Divin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to divine, 
foretell. 

Divinatio, (divination)is, f., divina- 
tion. 

Divine, adv., divinely. 

Divin-us, a, um, adj., divine. 

Divitiac-us, i, m.,Divitiacus, aniEdu- 
an chieftain, strongly attached to 
Caesar. 

Diviti -as, arum, f., 57, ft., riches, 
wealth. 

Doc-ere (docu-, doct-), v. a,, 2, to 
teach. 

Docil-is, is, e, adj., 104, docile, teach- 
able. 

Doctor, (doctor)is, m., a teacher. 

Doctrin-a, ae, f., learning. 

Doct-us, a, um (part, of docere), learn- 
ed. 

Document-um, i, n., lesson, example, 
warning. 

Dol-ere (dolu-, dolit-), v. n., 2, to 
grieve. 

Dolop-es, um, m. ; Dolopes, a people 
of Thessaly. 

Dolor, (dolor)is, m., 319, grief pain. 

Dol-us, i, m., fraud, deceit, strata- 
gem. 

Dom-are (domu-, domit-, 387, II.), v. 
a., 1, to subdue. 

Domestic-us, a, m., adj., domestic; 
bellum domesticum, civil or intes- 
tine war. 

Domicili-um, i, n., dwelling, abode. 

Domin-a, ae, f., mistress. 

Domin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to rule, 
sway. 

Dominatio, (domination) is, f., domin- 
ion, sway. 

Dominat-us, us, m., dominion, pow* 
er. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



241 



Domin-us, i, m. ; master of house or 
slaves. 

Dom-us, i and us, 112, 3, house, 
home ; donri, at home ; domum, to 
one's house ; domo, from home. 

Don-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to endow, 

Don- um, i, n., gift. [invest. 

Dor es, um, m., Dorians, a people 
of Greece. 

Dorm-ire (dormiv-, dormit-), v. n., 4, 
to sleep. 

Dos, (dot)is, £, marriage portion, 
dowry. 

Draco, (dracon)is, 331, m., dragon. 

Druid-es, um, m., Druids, priests of 
ancient Gaul and Britain. 

Dubit-are fav-, at-), v. n., 1, to doubt, 
hesitate. 

Dubitatio, (dubitation)is, f, 333, R., 
doubt. 

Dubi-us, a, m., adj., doubtful; sine 
dubio, without doubt. 

Dacent-i, ae, a, adj., two hundred, 

Duc-ere (dux-, duct-), v. a., 3, to lead, 
drive. 

Duct-us, us, m., conduct, order, ar- 
rangement. 

Dulcesc-ere, v. inch., 3, 669, to grow 
sweet. 

Dulc-is, is, e, adj., 104, sioeet. 

Dum, conj., while, so long as, until, 
because. 

Damet-um, i, n., thicket, thorn. 

Dumnorix, (Dumnorig)is, m., Dum- 
norix, an iEduan chief (brother 
of Divitiacus), who conspired with 
Orgetorix. He was afterwards 
put to death by the Romans. 

Dum-us, i, m., bramble. 

Duo, adj., tivo, 194. 

Duodecim, indecl., adj., twelve. 

Dnodecim-us, a, um, adj., twelfth. 

Duplex, (duplic)is, adj., double, two- 
fold. 

Duplic-are (av-, at-, duo+plicare), v. 
a v 1, to double. 



Dur-are (av-, at-), v., 1., trans., to 
harden ; intrans., to endure. 

Duriti-a, ae, f, hardship. 

Dur-us, a, um, adj., hard, rude, un- 
cultivated. 

Dux, (duc)is, c, leader, guide, com- 
mander. 

E. 

E or ex (prep, with abl.), out of, in 
accordance with, from (see note, 
p. 125, § 5) ; ex vinculis, in chains. 

Ea, adv., that way, so far. 

Ebri-us, a, um, adj., drunk, intem- 
perate. 

Eburon-es, um, m., Eburonians, a 
people of Belgic Gaul. 

Eburovic-es, um, m., Eburovicians, 
a people of Celtic Gaul (a branch 
of the Aulerci). 

Ecquis, ecqua, ecquid (inter, pron,, 
178, 7), any one ? any thing ? 

Ed-&re, or esse (ed-, es-, 601), v. a. 
irreg., to eat. 

Ed-ere (edid-, edit-), v. a., 3, to utter, 
pronounce, publish. 

Edisc-ere (edidic-, e-f-discere), v. a., 
3, to learn by heart. 

Edit- us, a, um (part.ofedere^o^rmg' 
forth), elevated. 

Edoc-ere (edocu-, edoct-, e-f-docere), 
v. a., 2, to teach or inform thor- 
oughly. 

Edom-are (edomu-, edomit-, e-{-dom- 
are), v. a., I, to subdue. 

E due-are (av-, at-), v. a., 3, to edu- 
cate, rear, bring up. 

Educator, (educator)is, m., he who 
brings up, a nurturer, instructor. 

E duc-ere (edux-, educt-, e-|-ducere), 
v. a., 3, to lead out, draw out. 

Effect-us, b, um (part, of efficere), 
made, produced. 

Effect-us, us, m., effect. 

Effemin-are (av-, at-, ex-f-feniina], v. 
a., 1, to effeminate, make womanish. 



242 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Effeminat-us, a, urn (part, of effemin- 
are), womanish, effeminate. 

Effer-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to make 
wild. 

Efferre (extul-, elat-, ex-|-ferre), v. 
a. irr., 670, 6, to carry, bring out, 
publish, spread abroad, exalt, save. 

Effic-ere (io, effec-, effect-, ex-J-fa- 
cere), v. a., 3, to make, produce, 
cause to be. 

Effloresc-ere (effloru-, ex+floresc- 
ere), v. inch., 3, to bloom, put 
forth. 

Efflu-ere (efflux-, efflux-, ex + flu- 
ere), v. n., 3, to flow out. 

Effod-ere (io, effod-, effoss-, ex-f-fod- 
ere), v. a., 3, to dig out. 

Effoss-us, a, um (part, of effodere), 
dug out. 

Effund-ere (effud-, effus-, ex-|-fund- 
ere), v. a., 3, to pour out. 

Effus-us, a, um, adj., free, prodigal 
(from effundere). 

Egens, (egent)is, adj. (from egere), 
poor, in want, needy. 

Ego, pron. (120), /. 

Egred-i (egress-, e-f-gradi), v. dep., 
3, to go out of, to disembark. 

Egregie, adv., remarkably, singu- 
larly. 

Egregi-us, a, um, adj., excellent, re- 
markable. 

Egress-us, us, m., a landing, going 
out, debarking. 

Ejic-ere (io, ejec-, eject-, e+jacere), 
v. a., 3, to cast out, eject. 

Ejulat-us, us, m., wailing, loud cry- 
ing. 

Ejusmodi, adv., of that sort, of the 
same sort. 

Elab-i (elaps-, e-j-labi), v. dep., 3, to 
slip away, escape. 

Elabor-are (av-, at-, e-}-laborare), v. 
n., \,to labour, excel one's self 

Elat-us, a, um (part, of efferre), 
spread abroad, stated, published. 



Elegans, (elegant)is, adj., excellent, 
remarkable. 

Elephant-us, i, m., elephant. 

Elicere (io, elicu-, e-f-lacere), v. a., 
3, to draw out, entice. 

Eloquens, (eloquent)is, adj., 107, elo- 
quent. 

Eloquenti-a, se, f., eloquence. 

Eluc-ere (elux-, e-f-lucere), v. n., 2, 
to shine forth. 

Em-ere (em-, empt-), v. a., 3, to buy. 

Ement-iri (ementit-, e-|-mentiri), v. 
dep., 4, to fabricate. 

Emerg-ere (emers-, emers-, e -j- 
mergere), v. a. and n., 3, (1), to 
bring out; (2), to come forth, 
emerge. 

Ernie-are (u-, at-, e-j-micare, 387, II.), 
v. n., 1, to shine or flash forth. 

Emin-ere (eminu-, e-f-minere), v. n., 
2, to stand out, rise above. 

Eminus, adv. (e-f-manus), at a, dis- 
tance, from a distance. 

Emitt-ere (emis-, emiss-, e-j-mitt- 
ere), v. a., 3, to send forth. 

Emolument-um, i, n., gain, advant- 
age. 

Enim, conj. ,/<??% 442, e. 

Enni-us, i, m., Ennius, an early Ro- 
man poet. 

Enumer-are (av-, at-, e-f-numerare), 
v. a., 1, to enumerate. 

Enunti-are (av-, at-, e -}- nuntiare), 
v. a., 1, to divulge. 

Eo (verb), I go. (See ire.) 

Eo, adv., there, to that place, on that 
account, by so much. 

Eodem, adv., to the same place. 

Epaminond-as, se, m., Epaminondas, 
a great Theban general. 

Ephippiat-us, a, um, adj., furnished 
with housings. 

Ephippi-um, i, n., a horse-cloth, hous- 
ings. 

Epicur-us, i, m., Epicurus, a famous 
Athenian philosopher. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



243 



Epigramma, (epigrammat)is, n., in- 
scription. 

Epistol-a, as, f., letter. 

Epul-83, arum, f., feast (sing., epul- 
um, i, n.). 

Epul-ari (epulat-), v. dep., 1, to feast. 

Eques, (equit)is, m., horse soldier, 
knight; equites, cavalry. 

Eques-ter, tris, tre, adj., 428, a, he- 
longing to cavalry ; equestri prae- 
lio, in a battle of cavalry. 

Equidem, adv., verily, at all events. 

Equin-us, a, urn, adj., of or belonging 
to a horse. 

E quit-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to ride 
on horseback. 

Equitatus, us, m., cavalry. 

Equ-us, i, m., horse. 

Erect-us, a, um, adj., rising, erect 
(of an ensign). 

Erga (prep, with accus.), towards. 

Ergo, conj., therefore. 

Erig-ere (erex-, erect-, e-f-regere), 
v. a., 3, to raise up. 

Erip-ere (io, eripu-, erept-, e-f-^ap- 
ere), v. a., 3, to take away from, 
snatch away ; se eripere, to carry 
one's self away, to escape. 

Err-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to err, wan- 
der. 

Erratic-us, a, um, adj., wandering, 
irregular, erratic. 

Error, (error)is, m., error, wander- 
ing. 

Erudit-us, a, um (part, of erudire), 
erudite, learned, accomplished. 

Eru-ere (eru-, erut-, e-f-ruere), v. a., 
3, to draw out. 

Erump-ere (eriip-, erupt-, e-J-rump- 
ere), v. a. and n., 3, to burst forth, 
sally out. 

Eruptio, (eruption)is, f., a breaking 
forth, a sally. 

Esquilin-us, a, um, adj., Esquiline, 
name of one of the hills on which 
Rome was built. 



Esur-ire (no perf., esurit-), v. n. and 

a, 4, to be hungry. 
Esse, to be (fui, futurus), 650 ; esse, 

to eat (see edere). 
Essedari-us, i, m., a chariot-man, 

fighter in a war chariot. 
Et, conj., and, 517, a; Et — et, both 

—and. 
Etenim, conj.,ybr. 
Etiam, conj., also, even. 
Etiamsi, conj., even if. 
Etiamtum, adv., up to that time. 
Etruri-a, se, f., Etruria, a country 

of Central Italy. 
Etsi, conj., although. 
Etrusc-i, orum, m., Etruscans, in- 
habitants of Etruria, a country of 

Central Italy. 
Euphrates, (Eupm-at)is, m„ Eu- 
phrates, a river of the East. 
Europ-a, ee, f., Europe. 
Eurot-as, a?, m., Eurotas, a river of 

Laconia. 
Evad-ere (evas-, evas-, e-{-vadere), 

v. a. and n., 3, to become, escape, 

evade. 
Evell-ere (evell-, evuls-, e-j-vellere), 

v. a., 3, to pull out. 
Even-Ire (even-, event-, e-f-venire), 

v. n., 4, to issue, turn out, to happen. 
Event-us, us, m., event, result. 
Evoc-are (av-, at-, e-f-vocare), v. a., 

1, to call out, summon. 
Evol-are (av-, at-, e-J-volare), v. n., 1, 

to fly out, to sally, to rush forth. 
Ex (prep, with abl.), see E. 
Examen, (examin)is, n., a svmrm. 
Examin-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n. t 1, 

to weigh. 
Exanim-are (av-, at-, ex-f-animare), 

v. a., 1, to exhaust, kill, deprive 

of life. 
Exanimat-us, a, um, adj. (part, of ex- 
animare), exhausted, out of breath. 
Exaresc-ere (exaru-, ex+arescere), 

v. inch., 3, to become dry. 



244 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Exced-ere (excess-, excess-, ex+ 
cedere), v. n , 3, to go away, de- 
part out of. 

Excellens, (excellent)is, adj., excel- 
lent, lofty. 

Excellenti-a, 89, f., superiority, ex- 
cellence. 

Excell-ere (excellu-, excels-, ex-{- 
cellere), v. n., 3, to excel. 

Excels-us, a, urn, adj., high, lofty, 
tall, long. 

Exclam-are (av-, at-, ex-J-claniare), 
v. n. and a., 1, to cry out. 

Excip-ere (io-, excep-, except-, ex-j- 
capere), v. a, 3, to receive, take, 
catch up. 

Excit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to raise, 
build up, kindle, excite, stimulate. 

Exclud-ere (exclus-, exclus-, ex-{- 
claudere), v. a., 3, to shut out, ex- 
clude, cut off. 

Excogit-are (av-, at-, ex-{-cogitare), 
v. a., 1, to plan, devise, thiiik out. 

Excub-are (excubu-, excubit-, ex-j- 
cubare), v. n., 1, to watch, to keep 
watch. 

Excurr-ere (excucurr- and excurr-, 
excurs-, ex-f-currere), v. n., 3, to 
run off, ivander away, make an 
excursion. 

Excusatio, (excusation)is, f., 333, R., 
excuse. 

Exed-ere (exed-, exes-, ex-j-edere), 
v. a., 3, to eat up, consume, cor- 
rode. 

Exempl-um, i, p., example. 

Exerc-ere (exercu-, exercit-, ex -|- 
arcere), v. a., 2, to exercise, practice. 

Exercitatio, (exercitation)is, £, exer- 
cise. 

Exercitat-us, a, urn (part, from ex- 
ercitare), disciplined. 

Exercit-us, us, m., army. 

Exhaur-ire (exhaus-, exhaust-, ex-|- 
haurire), v. a., 4, to exhaust, carry 
away. 



Exiguitas, (exiguitat)is, f., smallness 

(from exiguus, 788, I.). 
Exigu-us, a, um, adj., small. 
Exim-ere (exem-, exempt-, ex-f-em- 

ere), v. a., 3, to take away. 
Eximi-us, a, um, adj., extraordinary, 

valuable, excellent. 
Ex-Ire (exiv-, exit-, ex-J-ire), v. ir- 

reg., to go out, depart. 
Existim-are (av-, at-, ex-f-aestimare), 

v. a., 1, to think, judge. 
Existimatio, (existimation)is, f., 333, 

R., opinion. 
Exitium, i, n., hurt, destruction. 
Exor-are (av-, at-, ex-f-orare), v. a., 

1, to beg, to prevail upon. 
Exor-iri (exort-, ex-f-oriri), v. dep., 

3 and 4, to rise, become. 
Exorn-are (av-, at-, ex-}-ornare), v. 

a., 1, to adorn. 
Expect-are (av-, at-, ex-f-spectare), 

v. a., 1, to wait for. 
Expectatio, (expectation)is, f., ex- 
pectation, anxiety, waiting for. 
Expedit, impers., 583, it is expedient. 
Expeditio, (expedition)is, f., 333, R., 

military expedition. 
Expedit-us, a, um, adj. (from expe- 

dire), easy, commodious, unim- 



Expell-ere (expul-, expuls-, ex + 
pellere), v. a., 3, to expel, drive 
out. 

Exper-iri (expert-, ex-f-periri), v. 
dep., 4, to try, attempt, endeavour, 
prove ; expertus, having tried. 

Expers, (expert)is, adj., 107, devoid 
of) with gen. or abl., 336, c. Ex- 
pers (noun), sharer in. 

Expert-us, a, um (part, of experiri), 
tried, proved, having tried. 

Expet-ere (expetiv-, expetit-, ex-f- 
petere), v. a. and n., 3, to covet, de- 
sire earnestly , implore, look for. 

Expl-ere (explev-, explet-, ex -f- 
plere), v. a., 2, to fill up, satisfy. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



245 



Explic-are (av-, at-, ex-{-plicare), v. 
a., 1, to uncoil, set free. 

ExpHcatio, (explication) is, f., study, 
interpretation. 

Explor-are (av-, at-, ex-f-plorare), v. 
a., 1, to ascertain, search out. 

Explorator, (explorator)is, m., 319, 
scout. 

Explorat-us, a, urn (part, of explor- 
are), sure, ascertained. 

Expon-ere (exposu-, exposit-, ex-f- 
ponere), v. a.. 3, to place forth, dis- 
play, array, set forth, explain. 

Express-us, a, urn, adj., distinct, ex- 
press. 

Exprim-ere (express-, express-, ex 
-{-premere), v. a., 3, to express. 

Exprob-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, 
to cast up, upbraid tvith. 

Expugn-are (av-, at-, ex-}-pugnare), 
v. a., 1, to take by storm. 

Expultrix, (expultiic)is, f., expel- 
ler. 

Exquir-ere (exquisiv-, exquisit-, ex 
-j-quoerere), v. a., 3, to inquire, 
search into. 

Exquisit-us, a, um, adj. (from exquir- 
ere), exquisite, elaborate. 

Exsec-are (exsecu-, exsect-, ex -j- 
secare), v. a., 1, to cut out. 

Exsectio, (exsection)is, f., a cutting 
out. 

Exsequ-i (exsecut-, ex-j-sequi), v. 
dep., 3, to follow out, perform, ex- 

' ecute. 

Exsili-um, i, n., exile. 

Exsist-ere (exstit-, exstit-, ex+sist- 
ere), v. n., 3, to emerge, proceed, 
spring forth, arise. 

Exst-are (exstit-, ex+stare), v. n., 
1, to stand above, rise out of. 

Exstingu-ere (exstinx-, exstinct-, ex 
-f-stinguere), v. a., to extinguish. 

Exstirp-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ex- 
tirpate, dig up by the roots. 

Exstiti, perf. of exsistere. 



Exstru-ere (exstrux-, exstruct-, ex+ 
struere), to build up, erect. 

Exsult-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to leap 
up, exult, boast. 

Extenu-are (av-, at-, ex-J-tenuare), 
v. a., 1, to lengthen out. 

Extermin-are (av-, at-, ex-|-termin- 
are), v. a., 1, to exterminate. 

Exter- or extern-us, a, um, adj., for- 
eign, strange. 

Extimesc-ere (extimu-, ex-f-timesc- 
ere), v. inch., 3, to fear, fear great- 

ly. 

Extinct-us, a, um (part, of extin- 
guere), dead, crushed. 

Extra (prep, with accus.), outside 
of, without, beyond. 

Extrah-ere (extrax-, extract-, ex-j- 
trahere), v. a., 3, to draio out, ex- 
tract, collect (a tax). 

Extrem-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of 
exterus, 370), the last, outer- 
most. 

Extrinsecus, adv., on the outside, 
from ivithout. 

Exu-ere (exu-, exut-), v. a., 3, to 
strip, despoil. 

Exur-ere (exuss-, exust-, ex+ur- 
ere), v. a., 3, to burn up. 

F. 

Fa-ber, bri, m., artificer, workman. 

Fabrici-us, i, m., Fabricius, a cele- 
brated Pboman general. 

Fabul-a, se, f, fable, story, play. 

Fac-ere (io, fee, fact-), v. a., 3, to 
make, do. 

Facete, adv., facetiously, aptly. 

Facet-us, a, um, adj., refined, loitty. 

Facile, adv., easily. 

Facil-is, is, e, adj., 1G4, easy (from 
facere, 792, 2). 

Facilitas, (facilitat)is, f., good na- 
ture, affability. 

Facinoros-us, a, um, adj., criminal, 
faulty. 



246 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, 



F acinus, (facinor)is, n., crime, evil 
deed. 

Faciund-us, a, urn, adj. (gerundive 
of facere). 

F actio, (faction) is, f., dissension, fac- 
iei, party. 

Factios-us, a, um, adj., factious, se- 
ditious. 

Fact-um, i, n., deed, exploit. 

Fact-us, a, um (part, of facere). 

Facult-as, (facultat)is, £, 293, power 
of doing, hence means, resources, 
opportunity. 

Facund-us, a, um, adj., eloquent. 

Fag-us, i, f., a beech-tree. 

"Fallax, (fallac)is, ad]., false, deceitful, 
fallacious. 

Fall-ere (fefell-, fals-), v. a., 3, to de- 
ceive. 

Fals-us, a, um, ad]., false. 

Falx, (falc)is, f., a sickle, scythe, grap- 
pling-hook. 

Fam-a, 39, f., fame, rumour; fama 
(abl.), by reputation, by rumour. 

Fames, (fam)is, f., 300, hunger. 

Famili-a, ae, f., family, gang of slaves. 

Familiare, adv.. familiarly, intimate- 
ly. 

Familiar-is, is, e, adj., belonging to 
the familia, intimate, friendly, a 
friend ; res familiaris, property ; 
familiares, um, intimate friends. 

Fan-um, i, n., sanctuary, temple, 
place dedicated. 

Fas (n. indecl.), right, lawful. 

Fastidiose, adv., disdainfully, fas- 
tidiously. 

Fastidios-us, a, um, adj., squeamish, 
scornful, disdainful. 

Fat-um, i, n.,fate. 

Fauc-es, ium, f., jaws, throat. 

Fav-ere (fav-, faut-), v. a., 2, to fa- 
vour. 

Fax, (fac)is, f., torch, firebrand. 

Felicitas, (felicitat)is, f., happiness, 
good fortune. 



Feliciter, adv., fortunately, prosper- 
ously. 

Felix, (felic)is, adj., 107, happy. 

Femin-a, ae, f., ivoman, female. 

Femur, (femor)is, n., the thigh. 

Fenus, (fenor)is, n., profit, interest. 

Fer-a, 33, f., wild beast. 

Fere, adv., almost, nearly, about. 

Feriae, arum, f., festival, holiday. 

Ferme, adv., nearly, quite. 

Ferocul-us, a, um, adj., surly. 

Ferox, (feroc)is, adj., 107, fierce. 

Ferrament-um, i,Ti., an iron tool. 

Ferre (tul-, lat-), v. a. irr., to bear, 
suffer, carry ; leges ferre, to in- 
troduce laws. 

Ferre-us, a, um, adj., of iron. 

Ferr-um, i, n., iron, sword, knife. 

Fer-us, a, um, adj., wild, savage. 

Ferv-ere (ferbu-), v. n., 2, to boil; 
fervens, boiling hot, glotoing. 

Fervefac-ere (fervefec-, fervefact-, 
fervere-|-facere), v. a., 3, to make 
hot; fervefacta jacula, heated jav- 
elins. 

Fess-us, a, um (part, of fatisci), wea- 
ry, worn out. 

Festin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to hast- 
en. 

Fest-us, a, um, ad]., festal. 

Fibr-a, 33, f, fibre. 

Fidel-is, is, e, ad]., faithful. 

Fid-es, ei, f, faith, fidelity. 

Fic-us, i and lis, f, a Jig-tree. 

Fid-us, a, um, ad]., faithful. 

Fieri (fact), 600, used as pass, of 
facere, to be made, to become, to be 
done. 

Figur-a, 89, t, figure, form. 

Fili-a, aa, f., daughter ; dat. and abl., 
filiabus. 

Fili-us, i, m., son, 62, R. 2. 

Fing-6re (finx-, net-), v. a., 3, to 
form, to change for the purpose, 
of dissembling ; vultum fingere, to 
command one's countenance. 






LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



247 



Fin-ire, (finiv-, finit-), v. a., 4. to lira- 
it, bound, measure. 
Finis, (fio)is, m., end, boundary ; fin- 
es, territories, boundaries. 
Finitim-us, a, urn, adj., neighbouring, 
next to ; finitimi, neighbours. 

Finniter, adv., steadily, firmly. 

Fimi-us, a, am, adj., strong, firm. 

Fit, if happens, it is brought to pass ; 
pres. indie, of fio, fieri. 

Flagitios-us, a, urn, adj., disgraceful, 
infamous. 

Flagiti-uca, i, n., disgraceful crime, 
infamy. 

Flagrans, (flagrant J is, adj.,. framing, 
glowing, vehement. 

FlagT-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to glow, 
burn. 

Fl-are (flav-, fiat-), v. a. and n,, 1, to 
clow. 

Flamrn-a, ae, f., flame. 

Flect-ere (flex-, flex-), v. a., 3, to 
bend, curve. 

Fl-ere (flev-, flet-, 395, II.), v. n., 2, 
to weep. 

Flet-ns, us, m., weeping. 

Flor-ere i^floru-j, v. n., 2, to fiourish. 

Flos, (flor)is, m., 331, b., flower. 

Fluct-us, iis, m., wave, 

Flu-ere (flax-, flax-), v. n., 3, tofiotc. 

Flamen, (flaniin)is, n., river, 344. 
(Caesar does not use the word 
fluvius.) 

Fluvi-us, i, m.. river. 

Foecund-us, a, urn, adj.. fruitful fer- 
tile. 

Fced-us, a, um, adj., unseemly, dis- 
gusting, disgraceful. 

Fcedus, (feder)is, n., 344, b., treaty, 
league. 

Foli-um, i, n., leaf. 

Fons, (fontiis, m., 295, R., fountain. 

Fore (inf. fut. of esse), to be about to 
be, to be hereafter ; proelium fore j 
videbat, a battle evidently would 
be. 



Foris, (for) is, f., 300, door; used 

mostly iu plar., fores. 
Foris, adv., abroad. 
Form-a, ae, {..form, beauty. 
Formid-are (av-, at), v. a., 1, to fear, 
be afraid of. 

Formos-us, a, um, adj., handsome. 
Formul-a, 39, f, form, proposition. 

Forsitan, adv., perhaps. 

Forte, adv., by chance, perchance. 

Fort-is, is, e, adj., 104. brave; comp., 
fortior; superl., fortissimus. 

Fortiter, adv., 215, 2, b., bravely. 

Fortitudo, (fortitudinjis, f., 339, for- 
titude, courage. 

Fortun-a, a?, f., fortune. 

Fortanat-us, a, um, adj., fortunate. 

Fear-am, i, n., the forum. 

Foss-a, ae, f., ditch. 

Fossio,(fossi6n)is, f., ditching, trench- 
ing. 

Fove-a, 33, E, a pitfall. 

Fraen-um, i, n.. 396, bridle ; plural, 
fraeni and frasna. 

Fragor, (fragdr)ig, m., crash, noise. 

Frane-ere (freg--, fract-), v. a., 3, to 
break, destroy. 

Frater, itratriis, m., brother. 

Fratern-us, a, um, adj., fraternal. 

Fraudulent-us, a, um, adj., fraudu- 
lent, treacherous, false. 

Fraus, (fraud)is, f., 293, fraud. 

Fremit-us, us, m., noise, roarings 
rushing sound. 

Frequenter, adv., frequently, numer- 
ously. 

Frequenti-a, ae, f., number, frequen- 
cy. 

Frig-id-us, a, um, adj., cold. 

Frigus, (frigoriis, n., 344, b., cold. 

Frons, (front)is, f., forehead, brow,, 
front. 

Fructuos-us, a, um, adj., fruitful, ad* 
vantageous. 

Fruct-us, us, m., fruits, products of 
the earth, 



248 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Frugalitas, (frugalitat)is, f., economy, 
frugality, temperance. 

Frument-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to collect 
corn, 

Frumentari-us, a, urn, adj., of or be- 
longing to corn ; res frumentaria, 
forage. 

Frument-um, i, n., corn. 

Frustra, adv., in vain, iviihout effect. 

Frux, (frug)is, f., fruit, grain. 

Fug- a, ae, t, flight. 

Fug-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to rout, 
put to flight. 

Fugax, (fugac)is, adj., 107 , fugitive, 
fleeting. 

Fug-ere (io, fug-, fugit-), v. n. and a., 
3, to flee. 

Fulolre (fuls-, fult-), v. a., 4, to prop 
up. 

Fulg-ere (fuls-), v. n., 2, to shine, 
gleam. 

Fulgur, (fulgur)is, n., 325, lightning. 

Fum-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to smoke. 

Fum-us, i, m., smoke. 

Fund-a, 8B, f., a sling. 

Fundament-um, i, n., basis, founda- 
tion. 

Fund-ere (fud-, fus-), v. a., 3, to pour 
out, put forth, spread out, over- 
throw, discomfit, rout. 

Funditor, (funditor)is, m., 319, a 
slinger. 

Funditus, adv.,jfn?m the bottom, com- 
pletely. 

Fcmd-us, i, m., bottom,. 

Fung-i (funct-), v. dep., 3, to perform. 

Funis, (fun)is, m., rope, cable, cord. 

Furor, (furor)is, w.,fury. 

Furt-um, i, n., theft. 

Fusil-is, is, e, adj., melted, softened. 

Fusi-us or Furi-us, i, m., Fusius, a 
Roman family name. 

Fus-us, a, um (part, of fundere), 
routed, discomfited. 

Futur-us, a, um (fut. part, of esse), 
future. 



G. 

Gees-um, i, n., a heavy javelin, used 
by the Gauls. 

Galb-a, ae, m., Galba (Servius), one 
of Caesar's officers who subdued 
the Veragrians. 

Galli-a, se, f., Gaul, the country of 
the Gauls, both beyond the Rhine 
and in Upper Italy ; the latter was 
(more precisely) called Gallia Cis- 
alpina ; the former, Gallia Trans- 
alpina. 

Gallic-us, a, um, adj., Gallic, of or 
belonging to Gaul. 

Gallin-a, 83, f., a hen. 

Gall-us, i, m., a Gaul, an inhabitant 
of Gaul (in Caesar generally of 
Gallia Transalpina). 

Ganeo, (ganeon)is, m., glutton, deb- 
auchee. 

Garumn-a, ae, m., Garonne, a river 
of Gaul, rising among the Pyren- 
ees, and falling into the Bay of 
Biscay. 

Gaud-ere (gavisus sum), v. n., 2, to 
rejoice. 

Gaudi-um, i, n., joy. 

Genabens-is, is, e, adj., Genabian, 
of or belonging to Genabum. 

Gener, i, in., son-in-law. 

Gener-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to beget, 
produce, give birth to. 

Generatym, adv., by tribes. 

Generos-us, a, um, adj., noble, gen- 
erous. 

Genev-a, ae, f., Geneva, a city of the 
Allobrogians, on the western ex- 
tremity of Lake Lemanus (or 
Geneva), and on the south bank 
of the River Rhone. 

Geniculat-us, a, um, adj., bended, 
knotted. 

Gens, (gent)is, f., 293, nation, peo- 
ple of a common race; natio=a 
nation as born on one soil. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



249 



Genus, (genSr)is, n., 344, b., sort, 
race, class, family, birth. 

Geometric-us, a, urn, adj., geomet- 
rical. \ 

Ger-ere (gess-, gest-), v. a., 3, to car- 
ry on, do, accomplish ; gerere bel- 
lum, to carry on a war. 

Gergovi-a, ae, f., Gergovia, a town 
of the Arvernians. 

Gennani-a, ae, f., Germany. 

German-us, i, m., a German; Ger- 
mani, the people of Germany. 

Gerundi, for gerendi (gerund of ge- 
rere). 

Gest-us, us, m., gesture. 

Gign-ere (genu-, genit-), v. a:, 3, to 
beget, give birth to. 

Gladiator, (gladiator) is, m., gladia- 
tor. 

Gladiatori-us, a, um, adj., gladiato- 
rial, of or belonging to gladiators. 

Gladi-us, i, m., a sword. 

Glans, (gland)is, f., an acorn, a 
ball. 

Gleb-a, ae, f., a clod, a lump. 

Gloria, 39, f., glory. 

Glori-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to boast, 
glory. 

Glorios-us, a, um, adj., glorious. 

Gobanitio, (Gobanition)is, m., Go- 
banitio, an Arvernian chieftain. 

Gracch-us, i, m., Gracchus, a Roman 
surname. 

Gracilitas, (gracilitat)is, f., slender- 
ness, leanness. 

Grad-us, us, m., step, rank, advance, 
degree. 

Greece, adv., in Greek. 

Graeci-a, ae, f., Greece. 

Graecus, a, um, adj., Greek. 

Grai-i, orum, m., Greeks. 

Grand-is, is, e, adj., large, high, 
great ; grandis natu, aged. 

Grando, (grandin)is, f., 339, hail. 

Gran-um, i, n., grain. 

Gratia, ae, f., influence, favour, popu- 

L 



larity, thanks, thankfulness ; agere 
gratias, to return thanks. ,# 

Gratios-us, a, um, adj., in favour, on 
good terms. 

Gratul-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to con- 
gratulate. 

Gratulatio, (gratulation)is, f., con- 
gratulation. 

Gratuit-us, a, um, adj., spontaneous, 
voluntary, gratuitous. 

Grat-us, a, um, adj., agreeable, grate- 
ful. 

Gravate, adv., unioillingly . 

Grav-is, is, e, adj., heavy, severe. 

Gravitas, (gravitat)is, f., iceight, in- 
fluence, power. 

Graviter, adv., heavily, grievously, 
soberly, disagreeably ; graviter 
fert, he is indignant at. 

Gregatim, adv., in flocks. 

Gremi-um, i, n., lap, bosom. 

Gubern-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to steer, 
direct, govern. 

Gubernator, (gubernator)is, m., 319, 
pilot, governor. 

Gust-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to taste, 
partake of. 

Gyges, (Gyg)is, Gyges, king of 
Lydia. 

Gymnasi-um, i, n., place of exercise. 

Gythe-um, i, n., Gytheum, the port 
or harbour of Lacedaemon. 

H. 

Habere (habu-, habit-), v. a,., 2, to 
have, hold, esteem. 

Habit-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, 
to dwell, reside. 

Habit-us, us, m., habit ; habitus cor- 
poris, habit of body, size, fatness. 

Hac, adv. (of place), by this road, 
here, on this side. 

Haer-ere (haes-, haes-), v. n., 2, to stick, 
adhere, remain fixed, 

Hannibal, (Hannibal)is, m., Hanni- 
bal. 

2 



250 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Harud-es, urn, m., Harudians, a tribe 
of G-erinans. 

Haruspex, (haruspic)is, m., sooth- 
sayer, inspector of entrails. 

Haud, adv., not. 

Haur-ire (haus-, haust-), v. a., 4, to 
draw (as water), to drink. 

Helveti-us, i, m., a Helvetian; the 
Helvetian territory formed a part 
of what is now called Szvitzer- 

Herb-a, 83, f., herb. [land. 

Herbesc-ere, v. inch., 3, to grow into 
green stalks or blades. 

Hercules, (Hercul)is, m., 779, Her- 
cules, the god of strength. 

Hercyni-us, a, urn, adj., Hercynian ; 
Hercynia sylva, the Hercynian 
forest. 

Hereditas, (hereditat)is, f., an inher- 
itance. 

Heri, adv., yesterday. 

Hiat-us, us, m., clef t, fissure, gap. 

Hibern-a, orum, n., winter quarters. 

Hiberni-a, 33, f, Ireland. 

Hie, adv., here. 

Hie, haec, hoc (pron. demonst., 156), 
this, he, she, it ; ha3c (accus. plur. 
neut.), these things. 

Hiccine, haeccine, hoccine, this, that 
(emphatically). 

Hiem-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to winter. 

Hiems, (hiem)is, f., 293, winter. 

Hiero, (Hieron)is, m., Hiero, ruler 
or king of Syracuse. 

Hirundo, (hirundin)is, f., 339, swal- 
low. 

Hispani-a, 08, f., Spain. . 

Hispaniens-is, is, e, adj., Spanish. 

Hispan-us, i, m., a Spaniard. 

Histori-a, a3, f, history. 

Hodie, adv., to-day. 

Homer-us, i, m., Homer. 

Homo, (homin)is, m., man. 

Honeste, adv., honourably. 

Honest-um, i (used as a noun), integ- 
rity. 



Honest-us, a, um, adj., honourable. 

Honor or honos, (honor) is, 319, m., 
honour, repute. 

Honor-are (av-, at-), v. a., I, to hon- 
our, reverence. 

Honorific-us, a, um, adj., honouring, 
doing honour. 

Hor-a, 03, f., hour. 

Horati-us, i, m., Horace. 

Horribil-is, is, e, adj., horrible. 

Horrid-us, a, um, adj., fearful. 

Hort-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to encour- 
age, exhort. 

Hortensi-us, i, m., Hortensius, a dis- 
tinguished Roman orator. 

Hortul-us, i, m., a small garden. 

Hort-us, i, m., garden. 

Hospes, (hospit)is, c, guest, stran- 
ger, host. 

H os pit- a, 89, f., a female guest. 

Hospiti-um, i, n., hospitality, a 
friend's house, an inn. 

Hostil-is, is, e, adj., hostile. 

Hostis, (host)is, c, enemy. 

Hue, adv., hither, to this place. 

Hujusmodi, adv., of this sort. 

Humanitas, (humanitat)is, f., 293, 
cultivation, refinement, civiliza- 
tion, humanity. 

Human-us, a, um, adj., human, civil- 
ized. 

Humil-is, is, e, adj., 104, low, hum- 
ble, base. 

Humor, (humor)is, m., moisture, li- 
quid. 

Hum-us, i, f., ground, soil. 

I. 

Ibi, adv., there. 

Ibidem, adv., in the same place. 
Ict-us, us, m., stroke. 
Idcirco, adv., on that account, there- 
fore. 
Idem, eadem, idem, the same, 150. 
Idone-us, a, um, adj.,^, suitable. 
Id-us, uum, f, the Ides, 112, 2. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



251 



Ignavi-a, 83, f., indolence, cowardice. \ 

Ignav-us, a, urn, adj., indolent, cow- 
ardly. 

Ignis, (ign)is, m., 302, H.,fire. 

Ignobil-is, is, e, adj., mean, ignoble. 

Ignoniini-a, ae, f., disgrace, igno- 
miny. 

Ignor are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to 
be ignorant. 

Ignoratio, (ignoration)is, f., 333, R., 
ignorance. 

Ignosc-ere (ignov-, ignot-, in-}-gnos- 
cere), v. a., 3, to pardon, forgive, 
indulge. 

Ignot-us, a, urn, adj., unknown. 

Hiatus (part, of inferre), brought, 
brought on. 

Ille, ilia, illud, this, that; he, she, it, 
158. 

Illecebr-a, ae, f., allurement, tempta- 
tion. 

Illiberal-is, is, e, adj., mean, unwor- 
thy of a freeman. 

Illiberalitas, (illiberalitat)is, f., mean- 
ness. 

Illig-are (av-, at-, in-f Hgare), v, a., 
1, to tie on, fasten. 

Illo, adv., thither, to that place. 

Iiluc, adv., thither, that way. 

Illustr-is, is, e, adj., distinguished, 
illustrious. 

Imago, (imagin)is, f. , 339, image. 

Imber, (imbr)is, m., 320, shower of 
rain. 

Imit-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to imitate. 

Imman-is, is, e, adj., monstrous, rude, 
huge, enormous, immense. 

Inmianitas, (immanitat)is, f., enor- 
mity, vastness, savageness. 

Inamansuet-us, a, urn, adj., untamed, 
savage. 
- Immemor, (immemor)is, adj., 107, 
unmindful (with gen.) 

Immens-us, a, una, adj., immense. 

Inirnin-ere (inmiinu-, in-j-nrinere), 
v. n., 2, to hang over, to threaten. 



Imminu-ere (irnminu-, imminut-, in 
-{-minuere), v. a., 3, to lessen, im- 
pair, weaken. 

Imnaissio, (immission)is, f., letting 
in, letting grow. 

Imrnitt-ere (immis-, inamiss-, in-f- 
mittere), v. a., 3, to send in, hurl, 
cast. 

Immo or imo, adv., no, nay ; no, by 
all means; yes ; the opposite of 
whatever may have been just 
said. 

Immodest-us, a, um, adj., unrestrain- 
ed, immodest. 

Immol-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to im- 
molate, sacrifice. 

Immortal-is, is, e, adj. ,104, immortal. 

Immortalitas, (immortalitat)is, f., im- 
mortality. 

Immunitas, (immunitat)is, f., immu- 
nity, exemption. 

Immut-are (av-, at-, in-j-mutare), v. 
a., 1, to change, alter. 

Impediment-um, i, n., hinderance ; 
impedimenta (plur.), the baggage 
of an army. 

Imped-Ire (impediv-, impedit-), v. a., 
4, to hinder, impede. 

Impedit-us, a, um (part, of imped- 
ire), burdened, embarrassed (e. g., 
with baggage). 

Impell-ere (impul-, impuls-, in-{-pell- 
ere), v. a., 3, to impel, induce. 

Impend-ere (in-}-pendere), v. n., 2, 
to hang over, impend. 

Impend-ere (impend-, impens-, in-f- 
pendere), v. a., 3, to weigh out, 
expend. 

Impens-us, a, um (part, of impend- 
&re), profusely spent, ample. 

Imper-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., to 
order, command. 

Imperator, (imperator)is, m., 319, 
commander, general. 

Imperatori-us, a, um, adj., of or be- 
longing to a general 



252 



LATIN-ENGLflSH DICTIONARY. 



Imperat-um, i, n., command, order. 
Imperit-us, a,um, adj., inexperienced, 

unskilled. 
Iinperi-um, i, n., command, authority. 
Iinpetr-are (av-, at-, in-{-patrare), v. 

a., 1, to accomplish, effect, obtain. 
Impet-us, us, m., onset, attack ; im- 

petum facere, to make an attack ; 

impetus maris, shock of the sea, 

surge. 
Impie, adv., 215, 1, impiously. 
Impi-us, a, um, adj., impious. 
Impl-ere (implev-, implet-, in -f- 

plere), v. a., 2, to fill up. 
Implic-are (av-, at-, and u-, it-, in-}- 

plicare), v. a., 1, to implicate, in- 
volve. 
Implor-are (av-, at-, in-f-plorare), v. 

a., 1, to implore. 
Impon-ere (imposu-, imposit-, in-f- 

ponere, 407), v. a., 3, to place in 

or upon. 
Import-are (av-, at-, in-|-portare), v. 

a., 1, to bring in, import. 
Improb-us, a, um, adj., wicked, dis- 
honest. 
Improviso, adv., unexpectedly, on a 

sudden ; de improviso, suddenly, 

without warning. 
Imprudens, (imprudent) is, adj., 107, 

shameless, imprudent. 
Impune, adv., with impunity. 
Impunitas, (impunitat)is, f., freedom, 



Im-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of inferus), 

370, lowest. 
In (prep, with accus.), into, against, 

towards, with regard to ; with abl., 

in, among. 
Inambul-are (av-, at-, in-j-ambulare), 

v. n., 1, to walk about. 
Inan-is, is, e, adj., empty. 
Inaudit-us, a, um, adj., unheard of, 

unusual. 
Inaugur-are (av-, at-, in-{-aagurare), 

v. a. and n., 1, to inaugurate. 



Ineaute, adv., incautiously. 

Incaut-us, a, um, adj., incautious. 

Incend-ere (incend-, incens-, in -j- 
candere), v. a., 3, to set fire to, to 
burn. 

Incendi-um, i, n., afire, a bunting. 

Incens-us, a, um (part, from incend- 
ere), inflamed. 

Incert-us, a, um, adj., doubtful, un- 
certain. 

Incid-ere (incid-, incas-, in-j-eadere), 
v. n., 3, to fall. 

Incip-ere (io, incep-, incept-, in -{- 
capere), v. a., 3, to begin. 

Incit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to stim- 
ulate, urge on, enrage, exasperate; 
incitato equo, putting spurs to his 
horse. 

Inclam-are (av-, at-, in-j-clamare), v. 
a. and n., 1, to call, call upon. 

Includ-ere (inclus-, inclus-, in -f- 
claudere), v. a., 3, to shut up, en- 
close. 

Incol-a, oe, c., inhabitant. 

Incol-ere (incolu-), v. a. and n., to 
dwell in, inhabit. 

Incolum-is, is, e, adj., safe, unharmed. 

Incommode, adv., unfortunately, dis- 
advantageous^. 

Incommod-um, i, n., inconvenience, 
damage. 

Incommod-us, a, um, adj., inconve- 
nient. 

Inconsiderat-us, a, um, adj., thought- 
less, inconsiderate. 

Incorrupt-us, a, um, adj., incorrupt, 
pure. 

Incredibil-is, is, e, adj., 104, incred- 
ible. 

Increment-urn, i, n., growth, addi- 
tion. 

Increp-are (increpu-, increpit-, in-f- 
crepare, 390), v. a., 3, to chide. 

Increpit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, freq. 
(794, 2, b.), to chide, blame, rebuke. 

Incumb-ere (incubu-, incubit-, in-)- 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



253 



cumbere), v. a. and n., 3, (1) to re- 
cline upon ; (2) to devote one's self 
to. 

Incurr-ere (incurr- and incucurr-, in- 
curs-, in-}-currere), v. a., 3, to run 
into, to rush upon. 

Incursio, (incursion) is, f., incursion, 
assault. 

Incus-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to blame, 
accuse, condemn. 

Indag-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to trace 
out, track. 

Indagatrix, (indagatrlc)is, f., search- 
er, explorer. 

Inde, adv., thence. 

Index, (indie) is, c, exponent, index. 

Indic-are (av-, at-, in-j-dicare), v. a., 
1, to indicate, declare. 

Indici-um, i, n., private information, 
sign. 

Indict-us, a, um, adj., declared, man- 
ifest. 

Indign-us, a, um, adj., unworthy, dis- 
graceful. 

Indoct-us, a, um, adj., untaught, un- 
learned. 

Induc-ere (indux-, induct-, in-j-duc- 
ere), v. a., 3, to lead to, induce, 
stimulate. 

Indu-ere (indu-, indut-), v. a., 3, to 
put on. 

Indulg-ere (induls-, indult-), v. n. and 
a., 2 (with dat.), to indulge. 

Industri-a, ae, f., industry, activity. 

Indutiomar-us, i, m., Indutiomarus, 
a Gallic chieftain of the Trevirian 
tribe. 

Inepti-a3, arum, 57, B.., folly, absurd- 
ities. 

Inerm-is, is, e, adj., unarmed. 

Iners, (inert)is, adj., 107, idle, slug- 
gish, lazy. 

Inerti-a, ae, f., idleness. 

Inesse (infu-, in-j-esse), v. n. irr., to 
be w, inhere. 

Inexplebil-is, is, a, adj., insatiable. 



Infacet-us, a, um, adj., rude, unpol- 
ished. 
Infami-a, ae, f., disgrace, infamy. 
Infam-is, is, e., adj., of bad repute, 

infamous. 
Infans, (infant)is, c, infant (in-f-fari, 

that can not speak) . 
Infelix, (infelic)is > adj,, unhappy. 
Inferior, (inferior)is (comp. of infer- 

us), 370, inferior, lower. 
Inferre (intul-, illat-, in-f-ferre), v. a. 

irr., to inflict, bring forward, offer, 

bring in, bring upon ; bellum ali- 

cui ferre, to wage war upon any 

one. 
Infest-us, a, um, adj., hostile. 
Infic-ere (infec-, infect-, in+facere), 

v. a., 3, to stain, dye, tinge. 
Infinit-us, a, um, adj., unlimited. 
Infirmitas, (infirmitat)is, f., weak- 
ness. 
Infirm-us, a, um, adj., weak. 
Inflect-ere (inflex-, inflex-, in-f-flect- 

ere)j v. a., 3, to bend, turn, 

change.. 
Influ-gre (influx-, influx-, in-J-flaere), 

v. n., 3, to flow into. 
Inform-are (av-, at-, in-J-formare), v. 

a., 1, to form, train. 
Infund-ere (infud-, infus-, in-{-fund- 

ere), v. a., 3, to pour in. 
Ingemisc-ere (in-f-gemiscere), v. n., 

3, to groan, sigh. 
Ingener-are (av-, at-, in-}-generare), 

v. a., 1, to implant. 
Ingenios-us, a, um, adj., ingenious, 

clever. 
Ingeni-um, i, n., talent. 
Ingens, (ingent)is, adj., 107, great, 

enormous. 
Ingenu-us, a, um, adj., noble, worthy 

of a freeman, frank. 
Ingrat-us, a, um, adj., ungrateful. 
Ingred-i (ingress-, in -f- gradi), v. 

dep., 3, to go, to walk, to go into, 

to enter. 



254 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Inhuman-us, a> urn, adj., savage* un- 
polished, inhuman. 

Iniens, (ineunt)is (pres. part, of in- 
ire), beginning. 

Inirniciti-a 5 ae, f., enmity* 

Inimic-us, a, urn, adj., hostile) un- 
friendly, rival. 

Iniquitas, (iniquitat)is, f., inequality, 
injury , iniquity. 

Iniqu-us, a> urn, adj., uneven, unfair, 
uneasy, unfavourable. 

In-ire (iniv- or ini-, init-, in-f-ire), v. 
n. and a. irr., to enter into, go into, 

Initi-um, i, n., beginning. [begin. 

Init-us, a, urn (part, of inire), begin- 
ning. 

Injic-ere (io, injec-, inject-, in-j-ja- 
cere), v. a., 3, to put into, put upon, 
infuse, throtv into. 

Injuria, as, f., injury, outrage. 

Injustiti-a, ae, f, injustice, wrong. 

Injust-us, a, urn, adj., unjust. 

Innocens, (innocent)is, adj., 107, in- 
nocent. 

Innocenti-a, as, f, innocence. 

Innumerabil-is, is, e, adj., 104, in- 
numerable. 

Inopi-a, as, f, want, destitution. 

Inopinans, (inopinant)is, adj., not ex- 
pecting, unaware (in-f-opinare). 

Inops, (inop)is, adj., 107, poor. 

Inquam, / say ; inquit, says he, 610. 

Inquin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to be- 
foul, pollute. 

Inquinat-us, a, urn, adj., filthy, de- 
based. 

Insatiabil-is, is, e, adj., insatiable. 

Insciens, (inscient)is, adj., 107, not 
knowing. 

Inscienti-a, as, f., ignorance. 

Insciti-a, 83, f., inexperience. 

Insci-us, a, um, adj., unknowing, un- 
informed. 

Inscrib-ere (inscrips-, inscript-, in-{- 
scribere), v. a., 3, to inscribe. 

Insecfe-um, i, n<, insect. 



Insequ4 (insecut-jin-f-sequi), v. dep., 
3, to pursue, push on after, re- 
proach. 

Inserv-lre (inserviv-, inservit-, in-f* 
servire), v. a., 4, to subserve. 

Xnsidi-as, arum, f., 57, R., snares, 
ambush, treachery. 

Insign-e, (insign)is, n., sig?i, mark, 
standard. 

Insign-is, is, e, adj., remarkable, dis- 
tinguished. 

Insigniter, adv., remarkably, strik- 
ingly. 

Insil-ire (insilu-, in-f-salire), v. a., 3, 
to leap upon. 

Insimul-are (av-, at-, in+simulare), 
v. a., 1, to accuse, indict. 

Insipiens, (insipient)is, adj., 107, 
foolish, a fool. 

Insist-ere (instit-, in-f-sistere), v. n., 
3, to stand still, halt. 

Insitio, (insition)is, f., grafting. 

Inspect-are (av-, at-, in-{-spectare), 
v. a., 1, to look on, observe, view. 

Instabil-is, is, e, adj., changing, un- 
steady. 

Inst-are (instit-, in-{-stare), v. n., 1, 
to press upon, urge, pursue. 

Instig-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to in- 
stigate. 

Institu-ere (institu-, institut-, in-{- 
statuere), v. a., 3, to determine, be- 
gin, build, construct, prepare. 

Institut-um, i, n., purpose, plan, in- 
stitution, rule. 

Instruct-us, a,um (part, of instruere), 
drawn up, trained, educated, fur- 
nished. 

Instru-ere (instrax-, instruct-, in-f- 
struere), v. a., 3, to draw up in 
battle array. 

Instrument-um, i, n., instrument. 

Insuefact-us, a, um, adj., accustomed, 
habituated. 

Insuet-us, a, um, adj., unused, unac- 
customed. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



255 



Insul-a, ae, f., island, 

Intact-ns, a, um, adj., untouched, un- 
injured. 

Inte-ger, gra, grumv adj., luhole, 
sound, unbroken. 

Integritas, (integritat)is, f., integrity, 
honesty. 

Intellig-ere (intellex-, intellect-, in- 
ter-f-legere), v. a., 3, to perceive, 
understand. 

Intemperans, (intemperant)is, adj., 
107. extravagant, intemperate, ill- 
regulated. 

Intemperanti-a, ae, f., intemperance, 

Intend-ere (intend-, intent- and in- 
tens-, in -\- tendere), v. a., 3, to 
stretch, strain, aim at, intend. 

Intent-us, a, um (part, from intend- 
ere), bent upon, intent. 

Inter (prep, with accus.), between, 
among. 

Interced-ere (intercess-, intercess-, 
inter-{-cedere), v. n., 3, to inter- 
vene. 

Intercip-ere (io, intercep-, intercept-, 
inter-f-capere), v. a., 3, to inter- 
cept. 

Interclud-ere (interclus-, interclus-, 
inter-j-claudere), v. a., 3, to shut 
off, intercept. 

Interdic-ere (interdix-, interdict-, in- 
ter-f-dicere), v. a., 3, to interdict. 

Interdiu, adv., by day. 

Interdum, adv., sometimes. 

Inter-esse (interfu-, inter-f-esse), v. 
n. irr., 650, to be among, intervene, 
to differ, preside over, interest; 
nihil interest, it makes no differ- 
ence. 

Interfector, (interfector)is, m n 319, 
slayer. 

Interfic-ere (io, interfec-, interfect-, 
inter-{-facere), v. a., 3, to slay, kill. 

Interim, adv., in the mean while. 

Interim-ere (intereni-, interempt-, 
inter+emere), v. a,, 3, to kill. 



Interior, ior, ius, adj, (comp. of in- 
tra, 371), inner. 

Inter-ire (interi- or interiv-, intent-, 
inter-|-ire), v. n. irr., to finish. 

Interit-us, us, m., perishing, death, 
destruction. 

Interject-us, a, um (part, of interjic- 

ere), intervening, thrown in. 
\ 
Interjic-ere (io, interjec-, interject-, 

inter-f-jacere), v. a., 3, to throw 

in, put between. 

Intermitt-ere (intermis-, intermiss-, 
inter-f-mittere), v. a., 3, to inter- 
mit, suspend, lose, give over. 

Internecio, (internecion)is, f., mas- 
sacre, extermination. 

Interpellator, (interpellator)is, m., 
disturber, interrupter. 

Interpon-ere (interposu-, interposit-, 
inter-f-ponere), v. a., 3, to inter 
pose, assign. 

Interpres, (interpret)is, m., inter- 
preter, agent. 

Interpret-ari (at-), v. dep. 1, inter- 
pret, infer. 

Interregn-um, i, n., interreign. 

Interrog-are (av-, at-, inter-}-rogare), 
v. a., 1, to ask, interrogate. 

Interscind-ere (interscid-, intersciss-, 
inter-j-scindere), v. a., 3, to break 
down, to break asunder. 

Intersum (interfu-, inter-j-suni), v. 
n. irr., to be distant, to differ. 

Intervall-um, i, n., interval, dis- 
tance. 

Intim-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of in- 
tra), innermost, intimate. 

Intoler-are (in-f-tolerare), v. a., 1, not 
to bear, shrink from enduring. 

Intra (prep, with accus.), within. 

Introduc-ere (introdux-, introduct-, 
intro-f-ducere), v. a., 3, to intro- 
duce. 
\ Introrump-ere (introrup-, introrupt-, 
i intro-j-rumpere), v. a., 3, to break 
I into. 



256 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Intu-eri (intuit-, in-f-tueri), v. dep. 
2, to look upon. 

Intus, adv., within. 

Inult-us, a, um, adj., unavenged. 

lour- ere (inuss-, inust-, in-j-urere), 
v. a., 3, to brand, burn in. 

Inusitat-us, a, um, adj., unusual, 
novel. 

Inutil-is, is, e, adj., unfit, useless, 
hurtful. 

Invad-ere (invas-, invas-, in-J-vad- 
ere), v. n. and a., 3, to enter into, 
invade. 

Invect-us, a, una (part, from inve- 
herej, imported, carried in. 

Inveh-ere (invex-, invect-, in-}-veh- 
ere), v. a., 3, to carry in, intro- 
duce. 

Inven-Ire (inven-, invent-, in+ven- 
ire), v. a., 4, to find, discover. 

Inventor, (inventor)is, m., inventor, 
discoverer. 

Inventrix, (inventric)is, i.,inventress. 

Invent-um, i, n., and us, us, m., in- 
vention. 

Invert-ere (invert-, invers-, in -J- 
vertere), v. a., 3, to turn bach, in- 
vert. 

Investig-are (av-, at-, in-{-vestigare), 
v. a., 1, to investigate. 

In vie em, adv., in turn. 

Invict-us, a, um, adj., unconquered. 

Invidi-a, se, f., hatred, envy. 

Invis-us, a, um, adj., hateful, detested. 

Invitament-um, i, n., inducement, se- 
duction. 

Invit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to invite, 
induce. 

Invoc-are (av-, at-, in-f-vocare), v. a., 
1, to call upon, invoke. 

Involut-us, a, um (part, of involvere), 
involved, intricate. 

Ipse, ipsa, ipsum (pron. demonst., 
159), himself, herself, itself. 

Ir-a, ae, f, anger. 

Iracundi-a, ee,f., wrathfubiess, wrath. 



Iracund-us, a, um, adj., passionate, 
irascible. 

Irasc-i (irat-), v. dep., 3, to be angry. 

Irat-us, a, um, adj., angry, enraged. 

Ire (Iv-j it-), v. n. irr., 605, to go. 

Iri (infin. pass, of ire, to go). 

Irrid-ere (irris-, irris-, in-f-ridere), v. 
n. and a., 2, to laugh at, to jeer. 

Irrigatio, (irrigation)is, f., irrigation, 
watering. 

Irrump-ere (imip-, irrupt-, in-}- rump, 
ere), v. n., 3, to break into. 

Is, ea, id, this, that, he, she, it, such, 
153; idem, eadem, idem (is — j— 
idem, 150), the same, the very 
same. 

Iste, ista, istud, that, 157. 

Ita, adv., so, thus. 

Itaque, conj., therefore. 

Item, adv., likewise, also, in the next 
place. 

Itali-a, a?, f, Italy. 

Italic-us, a, um, adj., Italian, Italic. 

Iter, (itiner)is, n., road, journey, way, 
march. 

Iterum, adv., the second time, again. 

Iti-us, i, m. (or Iccius), Itius, a har- 
bour on the coast of Belgic Gaul 
(supposed by some to be the mod- 
ern Boulogne). 



Jac-ere (io, jec-, jact-j, v. a., 3, to 

cast, hurl. 
Jac-ere (jacu-), v. n., 2, to lie, lie 

down ; jacens, prostrate. 
Jact-are (av-, at), v. a., 1, to discuss. 
Jactur~a, ae, f, (1) a throwing; (2) 

loss, cost, expense. 
Jacul-um, i ; n., dart. 
Jam, adv., now, already. 
Janu-a, se, f., door, gate. 
Jan-us, i, m., Janus. 
Joe-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to jest, joke. 
Joc-us, i, m. (inplur. alsojoca, orum, 

n.), joke, jest, sport. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



257 



Jovis, of Jove (gen. of Jupiter). 

Jub-Sre (jass-, juss-), v. a., 2, to or- 
der, command. 

Jucunditas, (jucunditat)is, f., delight, 
enjoyment. ( Voluptas refers more 
distinctly to sensual pleasures.) 

Jucund-us, a, um, adj., pleasant. 

Judex, (judic)is, c, 306, judge. 

Judic-are (av-, at-), v. a.., 1, to judge, 
decide. 

Judici-ura, i, n., trial, judgment, de- 
cision. 

Jugatio, (jugation)is, f., yoking to- 
gether. 

Jugul-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to cut the 
throat, kill, murder. 

Jugul-um, i, n., collar-bone. 

Jug-um, i, n., yoke, height, or sum- 
mit (of a mountain) ; sub jugum 
(exercitum) mittere, to send {an 
army) under the yoke (in token 
of defeat and surrender). 

Jugurth-a, ae, m., Jugurtha. 

Juli-us, ij m., Julius, a Roman gen- 
tile name. 

Jument-unj, i, n., beast of burden 
(contracted from jugumentum, 
from jungere). 

Jung-ere (junx-, junct-), v. a., 3, to 
join. 

Juno, (Junon)is, f., Juno, goddess. 

Jupiter, Jovis, m., Jupiter, Jove. 

Jur-a, 82, m., Jura, a chain of mount- 
ains extending from the Rhine to 
the Rhone, east of Gaul. 

Jur-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to 
swear. 

Jus, (jur)is, n., 344, latv, right; jure, 
by right, justly. 

Jus, (jur)is, n., broth, soup. 

Jusjurand-um, i, n., 351, 4, an oath, 

Juss-us, us, m., command, order 
(from jubere). 

Justiti-a, ae, I, justice. 

Just-us, a, um, adj., just. 

Juv-are (juv-, jut-), v. a., 1, to help. 



Juvenil-is, is, e, ad]., juvenile. 
Juvenis, (juven)is, c, a youth. 
Juventus, (juventut)is, f., 293, youth, 
Juxta (prep, with accus.), near. 

K. 

Kalend-se, arum, f., kalends. 



L, contraction for Lucius. 
Labefact-are (av-, at-, labare-j- fact- 
are), v. a., 1, to shake, cause to 

fall. 
Labes, (lab)is, f., stain, disgrace, 

ruin. 
Labien-us, i, m., Labienus, one of 

Caesar's lieutenant generals. 
Labor, (labor)is, m., 319, labour, toil. 
Labor-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, 

to be in danger, to labour, to be 

painful, to cultivate. 
Laborios-us, a, um, adj., laborious. 
Labrum, i, n., the lip, rim, or border. 
Lac, (lact)is, n., 346, 2, milk. 
Lacedaernon, (Lacedaemon)is, f.,Lac- 

edcemon, or the city of Sparta. 
Lacedaemoni-us, a, um, adj., Lacedce- 

monian. 
Lacess-ere (iv-, It-, 406, III., b.), v. 

a., 3, to provoke, harass, attack. 
Lacrym-a (or lacrima), ae, f., a tear. 
Lacunar, (lacunar)is, n., ceiling. 
Lac-us, us, m., lake. 
Laet-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, (1) to rejoice; 

(2) to gratify. 
Laetiti-a, ae, t,joy, rejoicing. 
Laet-us, a, um, adj., rejoicing, agree- 

able. 
Lament-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to wail, 

moan, lament, 
Languid-us, a, um, adj., faint, lan- 
guid. 
Lani-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to tear, 

lacerate. 
Lanuvi-um, i, n., Lanuvium, a town 

of Latium. 



258 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Lapide-us, a, uin, adj., stony, of 
stones. 

Lapis, (lapid)is, m., 295, 3, stone. 

Laps-us, us, m., a slipping, creeping, 
gliding, flight. 

Large, adv., freely, lavishly. 

Larg-Iri (it-), v. dep., 4, to give lar- 
gess, bribe, benefit, bestow. 

Largiter, adv., 215, 2, a., largely; 
largiter potest, he can largely, i. e., 
he is quite powerful. 

Largitio, (]argition)is, f., largess, 
bribery, corruption. 

Lassitudo, (lassitudin)is, f., zveari- 
ness, fatigue. 

Late, adv., 215, 1, widely (from latus, 
wide). 

Lat-ere (latu-), v. n., 2, to lie hid, re- 
main concealed. 

Latine, adv., in Latin. 

Latin-us, a, urn, adj., Latin. 

Latitudo, (latitudin)is, f., 340, breadth 
(from latus). 

Lati-um, i, n., a country of Italy. 

Latius, adv., more widely (comp. of 
late, 376). 

Latro, (latron)is, m., 321, a robber. 

Latrocin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to rob. 

L atrocini-um, i, n., robbery. 

Latus, (later)is, n. (344, 3, b.), side, 
flank, wing of an army. 

Latus, a, um, adj., broad, wide. 

Laudand-us, a, um (verbal of laud- 
are), praiseworthy, to be praised. 

Laud-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to praise. 

Laus, (laud)is, f., 293, praise. 

Laut-us, a, um, adj., refined, well- 
bred. 

Lav-are (lav-, laut-, lot-, lavat-, 664, 
IV.), v. a. arid n., 1, to wash, bathe. 

Lax-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to spread 
out. 

Lect-us (and lect-um), i, m., bed, 
sofa. 

Legatio, (legation)is, f., 333, R., em- 



Legat-us, i, m., lieutenant, ambas- 
sador, messenger. 

Leg-ere (leg-, lect-, 416, a.), v. a., 3, 
to read, collect, choose. 

Legio, (legion)is, f., 333, R.Jegion. 

Legionari-us, a, um, adj., legionary, 
of or belonging to a legion. 

Lemann-us, i, m., Lake Leman or 
Geneva. 

L emovic-es, um, m., the Lemovicians, 
a tribe of Aquitanian Gaul. 

L en-is, is, e, adj., smooth, gentle, 



Lenitas, (lenitat)is, f., smoothness 

(from lenis, smooth, 788). 
Leo, (leon)is, m., 333, lion. 
Leonidas, ae, m., 779, Leonidas, a 

Spartan king. 
Leponti-i, orum, m., the Lepontians, 

a tribe of Cisalpine Gaul. 
Lepus, (lepor)is, m., 345, 4, a hare. 
Lev-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to lighten, 

alleviate. 
Lev-is, is, e, adj., light, easy, trifling. 
Levitas, (levitat)is, f., lightness. 
Lex, (leg)is, f., 293, law. 
Lexovi-i, orum, m., the Lexovians, a 

tribe of Gauls near the mouth of 

the Sequana. 
Libenter, adv., willingly, gladly. 
Li-ber, bri, m., booh. 
Liber, libera, liberum, s.dj., free. 
Liber-a, ae, f., Proserpine, goddess 

and daughter of Ceres. 
Liberal-is, is, e, adj., liberal, noble, 

decorous. 
Liberalitas, (liberalitat)is, f., 293, 

liberality, generosity. 
Liber-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to give, 

liberate. 
Libere, adv., 215, 1, freely (from 

liber, free). 
Liber-i, orum, m., 65, B., children. 
Libertas, (libertat)is,f., 293, freedom, 

liberty. 
Libet or lubet, libebat, libuit or lib- 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



259 



itnm est (impers.), it is agreeable, 
it pleases, it suits. 

Libidinos-us, a, uin, adj., lustful, li- 
centious, profligate. 

Libido, (libidin)is, f., lust, desire. 

Licenti-a, ae, f., freedom, license, li- 
centiousness. 

Lic-ere (lieu-, licit-), v. n., 2, to be 
lawful. 

Lic-eri (licit-), v. dep., 2, to bid 
money, offer a price. 

Licet, licuit, licitum est (impers., 
583), it is allowed, it is lawful, one 
must, 

Lignatio, (lignation)is, f., felling or 
procuring of wood, fuelling. 

Ligur-es, um, m., the Ligurians, mod- 
ern Piedmont. 

Lili-um, i, n., lily. 

Lim-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to file, 
polish, refine. 

Lineament-um, i, n., feature, linea- 
ment. 

Lingon-es, um, Lingonians, a tribe 
of Celtic Gaul, north of the iEdu- 

Lingu-a, ae, f., language. [ans. 

Linter, (lintr)is, c., 321, exc. 2, boat. 

Litter- a (or litera), ae, f., a letter (as 
of the alphabet) ; litter-ae, arum 
(pi.), a letter, i, e., an epistle, lit- 
erature. 

Litterat-us, a, um, adj., educated. 

Littus or litus, (littor)is, n., 344, b., 
shore. 

Livi-us, i, m., Livy, a Roman histo- 
rian. 

Locuples, (locuplet)is, adj., rich, 
trustworthy. 

Loc-us, i, m. (pi., loci and loca, 309), 
place, situation. 

Longe, adj., 215, I, far, by far, long 
(from longus). 

Longinqu-us a, um, adj., long, re- 
mote, distant. 

Longissime, adv., very far (superl. 
oflong£, 376). 



Longissim-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of 
longus), very long; longissimo 
agmine, with greatly extended 
line. 

Longitudo, (longitudin)is, f, 339, 
length (from longus). 

Longius (adv., comp.), too far. 

Long-us, a, um, adj., long. 

Loquax, (loquac)is, adj., loquacious. 

Loqu-i (locut-,), v. dep., 3, to speak. 

Loric-a, ae, f., cuirass, breast-work, 
parapet. 

Lubens or libens, (lubent)is, adj., 
willing. 

Lubet. See Libet. 

Lubric-us, a, um, adj., slippery. 

Lucani-us, i, m., Lucanius, one of 
Caesar's officers in Gaul. 

Luci-us, i, m., Lucius, a Roman prse- 
nomen. 

Luct-us, us, m., grief. 

Luculenter, adv., clearly, lucidly. 

Lucull-us, i, m., Lucullus, a famous 
Roman general. 

Lud-ere (lus-, lus-, 401, 3, b.), v. n., 
3, to play. 

Lud-us, i, m., play, school, sport, 
game. 

Lu-ere (lu-), v. a., 3, to pay, expi- 
ate. 

Lugotorix, (Lugotorig)is, m., Lugo- 
torix, a British chieftain. 

Lumen, (lumin)is, n., light. 

Lun-a, ae, f., moon. 

Lup-us, i, m., wolf. 

Luteti-a, 39, f., Paris, a city of Gaul, 
on the Seine •, called also Lutetia 
Parisiorum. 

Lux, (luc)is, f., 293, light ; prima or 
orta luce, at dawn of day. 

Luxuri-a, as, f., luxury. 

Luxuri-es, ei, f. See Luxuria. 

Luxuriose, adv., luxuriously, profli- 
gately. 

Lysan-der, dri, m., Lysander, a 
Spartan general. 



260 



LATIX-EXGLISH DICTIONARY. 



M. 
M, contraction for Marcus. 
Maeedo. <Macedon)is, m., a Mace- 

M = :e~. '_■:.:;■_ :. r . : ;=" 

•iftf. 

I 

:v., more. 

zzher. 

'. - - : ■ ■ " 5 

nL, mar 

Mii .- - . - :'-" 3. .— 

:: Asia ?ILnor. 

lii 

t. f., mag?: 

r:.z^-.:~:s"T. 

ifcodo, magmtndn 

Ifagnopefe much, very 

Hagn - ua . comp.. 

. ■ 

If ! : 
any : a ::mp. of ma 
:fr; major et 
gieaf rtii) ; majors 

; : " : 

e f., a calm. 
Male v ::: - B kuS^r. 
IfaledEkt-vm, i, n 

*. crime. 

i. am, adj., crafty, cheat-. 
, malicious. 



Malle, 59-2, to be more iciUinsr, to 

Malleol-ns, i. m.. a shoot. 
Mal-um, i. n.. evil, misfortune. 

I I J " 5 " 

um2, entrust, command ; se fugae 
rnani: re -. .- self to 

. ::eris mandare, to com- 

mit to tcr: 
Mandat-um, i. n., command, man- 
l . 

. idubratiusj 
1 .:ish chief ; of the tribe of the 
r.:_::bantians. 
Mane 
Man-ere mans-, mans-, 665. HI.), t. 

to remain, 
Manipnl-us, i. m.. a maniple, a cer- 
tain number of soldiers belonging 
to one company. 

suefact-, manus-f- 
Boescefe — Beri pass :;•?., to be 
made tame. 

mansugtodia is, £, 
cfer/: e 
Mantine-a, as, £ Me ::ty of 

Arcadia. 
Man-u=. bs : 11 C. 2, fo^, 5ar^ of 

force. 
Marcell- : i n Marce2lu4 (Claudi- 
us • 

^.ann-i. ornm, m, the Marco- 
manians, a German nation on the 
Z urabe. 

Marcm i I 
ra^enomeo 

Maritim-us, a, nm, adj., mari: 

or bt . : e« £fe 

! i m Ki 

Mars Mart u bl, Mars. 

ile. 
a, urn, adj., Massic. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



261 



Massili-a, ae, f., Marseilles. 

Massiliens-is, is, e, adj., of or belong- 
ing to Massilia. 

Matar-a, ae, f, pike, javelin. 

Mater, (matr)is, f., 25, 2, mother. 

Materi-a, 83, f., material, wood, tim- 
ber. 

Materi-es, ei, f., matter, stuff, mate- 
rial. 

Matriruoni-um, i, n., matrimony. 

Matron-a, 33, m., the Marne, a river 
of Gaul. 

Matron-a, 39, f., a married woman, a 
matron. 

Matur-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, 
to hasten, ripen. 

Mature, adv., early. 

Maxime, adv., 376, most, most great- 
ly, in the highest degree. 

Maxim-us, a, urn, adj. (superl. of 
ruagnus, 370), greatest, very great. 

Me (accus. and abl. of ego, 1), me; 
mecum, with me (125, II., b.). 

Medicin-a, 33, f., medicine. 

Medic-us, i, in., physician. 

Mediocr-is, is, e, adj., moderate. 

Mediocriter, adv., in a moderate de- 
gree, moderately. 

Mediomatric-i, orum, m., the Medio- 
matricans, a people of Gaul, on 
the Moselle. 

Medit-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to meditate, 
study, dwell upon, exercise. 

Mediterrane-us, a, urn, adj., mid- 
land, inland, Mediterranean (me- 
dius-f-terra). 

Medi-us, a, urn, adj., middle. 

Megar-a, 39, f., Megara. 

Megare-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to Megara. 

Mehercule (used absolutely), by Her- 
cules. 

Melius, adv., 376, better. 

Membr-um, i, n., member, limb. 

Mernini (defect., 611), i" remember ; 
meminisse, to remember. 



Memor, (memor)is, adj., mindful. 

Memori-a, oe, f., memory ; memoria 
tenere, to hold in memory, to re- 
member. 

Memoriter, adv., in memory. 

Menapi-i, orum, m., the Menapians, 
inhabitants of Belgic Gaul, near 
the Me use. 

Mendaci-um, i, n., a lie, falsehood. 

Mendax, (mendac)is, adj., 107, false, 
a liar. 

Menipp-us, i, m., Menippus, a Cynic 
philosopher. 

Mens, (ment)is, f., mind (referring 
especially to the intellect). 

Mens- a, 89, f., table. 

Mensur-a, 33, f., measure. 

Ment-fri (mentit-), v. dep., 4, n. and 
a., to lie. 

Merac-us, a, um, adj., pure, un~ 
mixed. 

Merc-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to trade, to 
deal as merchant. 

Mercator, (mercator)is, m., 319, mer- 
chant. 

Mercatur-a, 89, f., trading, merchand- 
ise. 

Mercat-us, us, m., market. 

Mercuri-us, i, m., Mercury. 

Mer-eri (merit-), v. dep., 2, to de- 
serve. 

Meridian-us, a, um, adj., meridian; 
meridianum tempus, noonday. 

Meridi-es, ei, m., 115, mid-day, noon, 
the south. 

Merit-us, a, um (part, of mereri). 

Merit-um, i, n., merit, desert. 

Merx, (merc)is, f., goods, merchand- 
ise. 

Messal-a, 33, m., a Roman surname. 

Metall-um, i, n., metal. 

Met-£re (messu-, mess-, 666, II., b.), 
v. a., 3, to reap. 

Met-Iri (mens-), v. dep., 4, to meacure. 

Metu-ere (metu-, 666, VI., a.), v. a. 
and n., 3, to fear. 



262 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Met-us, us, m.,fear. 

Me-us, a, um, adj., 122, my, mine. 

Mic-are (micu-, 664, II.), v. n., 1, to 
glitter, shine. 

Migr-are (av-, at-), v.n., 1, to migrate. 

Miles, (milit)is, m., soldier. 

Militi-a, se, £, warfare, military af- 
fairs. 

Militar-is, is, e, adj., military; res 
militaris, warfare, military af- 
fairs. 

Mille (sing, indecl., pi., mill-ia, ium), 
thousand ; mille passuum (or some- 
times simply mille or millia), a 
thousand paces=a mile. 

Minerv-a, se, f., Minerva. 

Minime, adv., superl., very little, in 
the least degree, not at all. 

Minim-us, a, um, adj., least (superl. 
of parvus, 370) ; quam minimum, 
as little as possible. 

Minis-ter, tri, m., servant, minister. 

Ministr-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to wait 
on, furnish, provide, run. 

Ministrator, (ministrator)is, m., wait- 
er, servant. 

Minit-ari (at), v. dep., 1, to threaten. 

Minor, minus, 358, less (comp. of par- 
vus, 370). 

Minu-ere (minu-, minut-), v. a., 3, to 
diminish. 

Minus, adv., comp., less. 

Minut-us, a, um, adj., small, minute. 

Mirabil-is, is, e, adj., wonderful. 

Mir-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to admire, 
wonder at. 

Mirific-us, a, um, adj., causing won- 
der, astonishing. 

Mir-us, a, um, adj., wonderful. 

Misc-ere (miscu-, mist- and mixt-), 
v. a., 2, to mix, commingle. 

Misen-um, i, n., Misenum, town in 
Campania. 

Miser, a, um, adj., 77, b., miserable, 
wretched. 

Miser-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to bewail. 



Miseret (impers., 579, a.), one pities; 
me miseret, I pity. 

Misericordi-a, se, f., pity, clemency. 

Missus, a, um (part, of mittere). 

Miss-us, iis,m., a sending, amission. 

Mithridatic-us, a, um, adj., Mithri- 
datic. 

Mitig-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to miti- 
gate. 

Mittere (mis-, miss-, 401, 3, b.), v. a., 
3, to send. 

Mixt-us, a, um (part, of miscere). 

Moder-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to regu- 
late, moderate, limit. 

Moderatio, (moderation)is, f., mod- 
eration. 

Moderator, (moderator)is, m., mod- 
erator, restrainer. 

Modesti-a, as, f., modesty, modera- 
tion. 

Modic-us, a, um, adj., moderate. 

Modo, adv., at all, only, just now. 

Mod-us, i, m., measure, limit, moder- 
ation, manner, way, method. 

Moeni-a, um, n. (used only in pi.), 
walls. 

Mceror, (mceror)is, m., sadness. 

Moles, (mol)is, f., mass, structure, 
dam. 

Moleste, adv., badly. 

Molesti-a, ae, f., hurt, injury, peril, 
grief. 

Molest-us, a, um, adj., painful, an- 
noying. 

Mol-iri (molit-), v. dep., 4, to haul, 
remove, displace. 

Moll-ire (molliv-, mollit-), v. a., 4, to 
soften. 

Moll-is, is, e, adj., soft. 

Molliter, adv., softly, effeminately. 

Molo. See p. 170. 

Mon-a, oe, f., the Isle of Man. 

Mon-ere (monu-, monit-), v. a., 2, to 
advise, warn, remind: 

Mons, (mont)is, m., mountain. 

Monstr-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to show 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



263 



Monstr-uin, i, n., monster, prodigy. 

Montan-us, a, um, adj., mountain- 
ous; montani, mountaineers. 

Monument-um, i, n., monument. 

Mor-a, se, f., delay. 

Mor-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to delay. 

Morat-us, a, um, adj., mannered, con- 
stituted. 

Morb-us, i, m., disease, sickness. 

Mord-ere (mouiord-, mors-, 395, IV.), 
v. a., 2, to bite, champ. 

Mor-i and mor-iri (morta-), v. dep., 
3 and 4, to die. 

Mors, (mort)is, f., 293, death. 

Mors -us, us, m., biting, bite. 

Mortal-is, is, e, adj., mortal. 

Mortu-us, a, um, adj. (part, of mori), 
dead. 

Mos, (mor)is, m., 331, l, b., custom, 
manner; pi., mores, usages. 

Mos- a, se, f., theMeuse, river in Bel- 
gic Gaul. 

Mot-us, us, m., motion, excitement, 
rebellion. 

Mov-ere (mov-, mot-, 395, V.), v. a., 
2, to move. 

Mulier, (mulier)is, f., woman. 

Mult-are and mulct-are (av-, at-), v. 
a., 1, to fine, punish. 

Multiplex, (multiplic)is, adj., 107, re- 
peated, multiplied, complicated, 
compound. 

Multitudo, (multitudin)is, f., 340, mul- 
titude. 

Multo, adv., much. 

Multum, adv., much; multum potest, 
he has much influence. 

Mult-us, a, um, adj., much; mult-i, 
oe, a, many. 

Mundan-us, a, um, adj., cosmopolite, 
mundane, of or belonging to the 
world. 

Mund-us, i, m., world. 

Municeps, (municip)is, c., burgher, 
citizen. 

Munieipi-um, i, n., free town ; town 



out of Rome which had right to 
self-government. 

Munific-us, a, um, adj., bountiful, be- 
neficent. 

Mun-ire (muniv-, munit-), v. a., 4, to 
fortify. t 

Munitio, (munition)is, f., 333, H., for- 
tification. 

Munit-us, a, um (part, of munire), 
fortified, strongly defended. 

Munus (muner)is, n., 344, 3, b., office, 

gift- 

Mural-is, is, e, adj., mural, of or be- 
longing to a wall. 

Murus, i, m., wall. 

Mus, (mur)is, c, mouse. 

Mut-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to change. 

Mutatio, (mutation)is, f, change, al- 
teration. 

Mutil-us, a, um, adj., maimed, muti- 
lated. 

Mutu-are (av-, at-), v. a. ; 1, and mu- 
tu-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to bor- 
row. 

Mut-us, a, um, adj., silent, mute. 

Mutu-us, a, um, adj., mutual, recip- 
rocal. 

N. 

Nact-us, a, um (part, of nancisci), 
selecting, having obtained, chanc- 
ing upon. 

Nam, conj. ,/<??*. 

Nancisc-i (nact-), v. dep., % to ob- 
tain, fall in with, select, chance 
upon. 

Nantuat-es, um, m., the Nantuatians, 
a tribe of Gallia Narbonensis. 

Narbo, (Narbon)is, m., Narbonne, a 
city of Gaul. 

Narr-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to relate, 
tell 

Nasc-i (nat-), v. dep., 3, to be born, 
spring from, grow. 

Nasic-a, ae, m., Nasica, surname of 
Scipio. 



264 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Nat-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to swim, 
float. 

Natio, (nation)is, f., 333, R., nation. 

Nativ-us, a, urn, adj., native, natural. 

Natur-a, ae, f., nature. 

Natural-is, is, e, adj., natural. 

Nat-us, a, um (part, of nasci), born, 
descended. 

Naufragi-uin, i, n., shipwreck. 

Naut-a, as, m., sailor. 

Nautic-us, a, um, adj., nautical, of 
or belonging to naval affairs. 

Navale, (naval)is, n., 314, a dock- 
yard. 

Naval-is, is, e, adj., naval. 

Navicul-a, se, f., a boat, small vessel. 

Navig-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to sail. 

Navigatio, (navigation)is, f. 333, R., 
navigation, voyage. 

Navigi-um, i, n., vessel, ship. 

Navis, (nav)is, f., 300, ship. 

Ne (interrog. particle, 135, II., a.). 

Ne, adv., not ; used imperatively, 
534, a., conj., lest, that not, 548, b. 

Neapolis, (Neapol)is, f. (NeuTroTag, 
Newtown), (1) part of Syracuse ; 
(2) modem Naples. 

Neapolitani, orum, m., the Neapoli- 
tans. 

Nee, conj., nor. 

Nec-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to slay, 
kill. 

Necessario, adv., necessarily. 

Necessari-us, a, urn, adj., (l) neces- 
sary ; (2) friendly, connected by 
ties of intimacy or relationship. 

Necesse, adv., necessarily. 

Necessitas, (necessitat)is, f., neces- 
sity. 

Nefari-us, a, um, adj., wicked, nefa- 
rious. 

Neg-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to refuse, 
deny. 

Negligens, (negligent) is, adj., 107, 
negligent. 

Negligenti-a, se, f., negligence. 



Neglig-ere (neglex-, neglect-, nec+ 
legere, 666, V., a.), v. a., 3, to 
neglect, make light of. 

Negoti-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to do busi- 
ness. 

Negotiator, (negotiator)is, m., mer- 
chant, broker, factor. 

Negoti-um, i, n., business, matter. 

Nemet-es, um, m., the Nemetians, a 
Gallic people. 

Nemo, (nemin)is, c, no one. 

Nepos, (nej)dt)is, m., grandson, neph- 
ew, pedigree. 

Nequam, adj., indecl., worthless: 

Nequaquam, adv., by no means, not 
at all. 

Neque, conj., neither, nor, 515. 

Nequidem, adv., not even, always 
separated by the emphatic words ; 
e. g., ne Socrates quidem, not even 
Socrates. 

Nequ-ior, ior, ius (com p. of nequam 
or nequis), more worthless. 

Nequis, nequa, nequod or nequid, 
lest any one, lest any thing. 

Nervi-us, i, m., a Nervian ; Nervii, 
the Nervians, a powerful tribe of 
Belgic Gaul. 

Nerv-us, i, m., a sinew. 

Nesc-ire (nesciv-, nesclt-, ne-{-scire), 
v. a., 1, to be ignorant, not to know. 

Neu, conj., neither, nor. 

Neuter, tra, trum, adj., 194, 1, neither 
of the two. 

Neve, conj., nor. 

Nex, (nec)is, f., deaths violent death. 

Nex-um, i, n., bond, obligation, title. 

Nidific-are (nidus-j-facere), v. n., 1, 
to build a nest. 

Ni-ger, gra, grum, adj., 77, a., black. 

Nihil (noun indecl.), nothing. 

Nil and nihil-um, i, n., nothing ; ni- 
hilo plus, none the more. 

Nimi-us, a, um, adj., too much t ex- 
cessive. 

Nisi, conj., unless, if not, 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



265 



Nit-i (nis- and nix-), v. dep., 3, to Not-a, ae, f., note, mark, sign 



strive, contend, rest on, be support- 
ed by. 

Nitor, (nitor)is, m., splendour. 

Nobil-is, is, e, adj., noble, illustrious. 

Nobilitas, (nobilitat)is, f, 293, nobil- 
ity, high birth ; also, the nobility, 
the nobles or chiefs. 

Noc-ere (nocu-, nocit-), v. n., 2, to 
hurt ; with dat. 

Noctu, adv., by night. 

Nocturn-us, a, una, adj., nocturnal, 
by night. 

Nod-us, i, m., knot, ligature; knob 
or node, on an animal's limbs. 

Nolo, I am unwilling. See Nolle. 

Nolle, nolui, v. n. irr., to be unwill- 
ing, 592. 

Nomen, (nomin)is, n., 344, a., name, 
title. 

Nomin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1 , to name, 
mention. 

Nominatim, adv., expressly, by name. 

Non, adv., not. 

Nondum, adv., not yet. 

Noime, interrog-. particle (expects 
the answer yes). 

Nonnihil (noun indecl., non-{-nihil), 
something ; adv., somewhat. 

Nonnull-us, a, um, adj., some; non- 
nulli, some {persons). 

Nonnunquam, adv., sometimes. 

Non-us, a, um, adj., ninth. 

Noric-us, a, um, adj., Norican, of or 
belonging to Noricum, a country 
south of the Danube (part of mod- 
ern Austria). 

Nos, we, 120. 

Nosc-ere (nov-, not-), v. a., 3, to learn, 
know. 

Nosmet, pron. (nos-j-met), ourselves, 
we ourselves ; nosmet ipsi or nos- 
metipsi, we ourselves. 

Nos-ter, tra, trum, adj., 122, our ; 
nostri (pi., milites understood), our 
men, our troops. 



M 



Not-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to note, 
mark, characterize. 

Notiti-a, ae, f., knozvledge, notion. 

Not-us, a, um (part, from noscere), 
known ; notissim-us, a, um, per- 
fectly known. 

Novem, indecl., nine. 

Nov-i (gen. of novus), news, 174 (vo- 
cab.). 

Nov-i, defect., 2" know, 611; novisse, 
to know. 

Noviodun-um, i, n., Noviodunum, a 
city of Gaul (the modem Soissons). 

Novissim-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of 
novus), newest, latest; novissimum 
agmen, the rear rank. 

Novitas, (novitat)is, f., 293, novelty 
(from novus). 

Nov-us, a, um, adj., new. 

Nox, (noct)is, f., 293, night. 

Nox-a, ae, f., fault, crime. 

Nubes, (nub)is, f., 300, cloud. 

Nud-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to strip, 
lay bare, uncover. 

Nud-us, a, um, adj., naked. 

Null-us, a, um, adj. (gen., nullius, 
dat., nulli, 194, 1), no one, none. 

Num, interrog. particle, whether (ex- 
pects the answer no, 174). 

Num-a, a?, m , Numa. 

Numen, (numin)is, n., will, divinity, 
divine command. 

Numer-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to num- 
ber, count, enrol. 

Numer-us, i, m., number. 

Numm-us, i, m., money. 

Numquam. See Nunquam. 

Numquid, adv., interrog., whether ? 

Nuncup-are (av-, at-), to name as an 
heir, pronounce publicly. 

Nundin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to traffic, 
chaffer. 

Nunti-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to an- 
nounce, make known. 

Nunti-us, i, m., a messenger, tidings. 



266 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, 



Nunquam, adv., never. 

Nuper, adv. (contracted from novi- 

per, from novus), newly, recently, 

lately. 
Nupti-oe, arum, f., 57, R., a marriage. 
Nusquam, adv., nowhere. 
Nutrix, (nutrlc)is, f., 293, nurse. 
Nut-us, tis, m., nod, will; ad nutum, 

at the nod, at a tvord. 



Ob (prep, with accus.), on account of. 

Obaerat-us, i, m., a debtor. 

Obesse (obfu-, ob-j-esse), v. n. irr., 
to hurt, be in the way of, injure. 

Ob-ire (obeo-, obi-, obit-, ob-j-ire), v. 
n. irr., to die ; v. a., to go through, 
to perform. 

Objic-ere (io, objec-, object-, ob + 
jacere), v. a., 3, to throw up, put 
in the way. 

Oblat-us, a, um (part, of offerre). 

Oblectament-um, i, n., delight, 
amusement. 

Oblect-are (av-, at-, ob-J-lactare), v. 
a., 1, to amuse, delight, divert. 

Oblig-are (av-, at-, ob-f-ligare), v. a., 
I, to bind, oblige. 

Oblivio, (oblivion)is, f., oblivion, for- 
getfulness. 

Oblivisc-i (oblit-), v. dep., 3, to for- 
get. 

Obmutesc-Sre (obmutu-, ob -}- mut- 
escere), v. n. inch., 3, to be silent, 
dumb. 

Obsccenitas, (obsccenitat)is, f., vul- 
garity, obscenity. 

Obscoon-us, a, um, adj., vulgar, ob- 
scene. 

Obscur-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ob- 
scure. 

Obscur-us, a, um, adj., obscure, dark. 

Obsecr-are (av-, at-, ob-{-sacrare), 
v. a. and n., 1, to beseech. 

Obsequ-i (obsecut-, ob-(-sequi), v. 
dep., 3, to obey. 



Obsequi-um, i, n., compliance, in- 
dulgence, obsequiousness. 

Observ-are (av-, at-, ob-j-servare), 
v. a., 1, to observe, comply with. 

Obses, (obsid)is, c, hostage. 

Qbsess-us, a, um (part, of obsidere) 
blocked up, besieged. 

Obsid-ere (obsed-, obsess-, ob-j-sed- 
ere), v. a., 2, to block up, besiege. 

Obsidio, (obsidion)is, f., siege, block- 
ade. 

Obsign-are (av-, at-, ob-{-signare), 
v. a., 1, to seal, sign. 

Obst-are (obstit-, obstat-, ob-j-stare) 
v. n., 1, to stand in the way, op- 
pose. 

Obstinate, adv., obstinately. 

Obstring-6re (obstrinx-, obstrict-, ob 
-}-stringere), v. a., 3, to bind. 

Obstru-ere (obstrux-, obstruct-, ob-}- 
struere), v. a., 3, to block up, ob- 
struct. 

Obtemper-are (av-, at-, ob-{-temper- 
are), v. a., 1, with dat., to obey. 

Obtest-ari (at-, ob-j-testari), v. dep.. 
1, to swear, protest, conjure, im- 
plore. 

Obtin-ere (obtinu-, obtent-, ob-f-ten- 
ere), v. a., 2, to hold, maintain 
(803, 3). 

Obtrectator, (obtrectator)is, m., dis- 
parager, traducer. 

Obtul-i (perf. of offerre). 

Obtus-us, a, um, adj. (from obtund- 
ere), dull, obtuse. 

Obviam, adv., in the way, against ; 
si obviam veniretur, if an attack 
should be made (lit., if it should be 
come against them). 

Occaec-are (av-, at-, ob-|-caBcare), v. 
a., 1, to make blind, darken. 

Occasio, (occasion)is, f., opportunity, 
occasion. 

Occasur-us, a, um, about to fall, per- 
ish (from occidere). 

Occas-us, us, m., setting, e. g., of 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



267 



the sun; occasu solis, sunset, 118, 
II., c. 

Occatio, (occation)is, f., harrowing. 
Occidens, (occident)is, m. (sol un- 
derstood), west. 
Occid-ere (occid-, occas-, ob-f-cad- 

ere), v. n., 3, to fall, set, die. 
Occid-ere (occid-, occis-, ob-f-caed- 

&re), v. a., 3, to slay, kill. 
Occisio, (occision)is, f., slaying-. 
Occult-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to hide, 

conceal. 
Occult-us, a, um, adj., concealed, 

hidden, secret. 
Occup-are (av-, at-, ob-}-capere), v. 

a., 1, to seize, take possession of, 

engage. 
Occur-ere (occurr-, occurs-, ob-}-cur- 

rere), v. a., 1, to oppose, to rush 

against. 
Occurs-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to rush 

against, oppose. 
Ocean-us, i, m., ocean. 
Ociter, adv., swiftly. 
Ocius, adv. (comp. of ociter), more 

swiftly. 
Octav-us, a, um, adj., eighth. 
Octingenti, se, a (card, num., 633), 

eight hundred. • 

Octo (num. indecl.), eight. 
Octodur-us, i, m., Octodurus, a Ve- 

ragrian town (the modern Martig- 

ny)- 

Octoginta (indecl.), eighty. 
Octon-i, ae, a, adj., eight at a time, 

eight each, 197. 
Ocul-us, i, m., eye. 
Odi (defect., 611), I hate-, odisse, to 

hate. 
Odios-us, a, um, adj., odious. 
Odi-um, i, n., hatred, contempt. 
Odor, (odor)is, m., odour, fragrance. 
(Edip-us, i, m., CEdipus. 
Offend-ere (offend-, offens-, ob -\- 

fendere), v. n. and a., 3, to offend, 

take offence at. 



Offensio, (offension)is, £, offence, mis- 
hap. 

Offerre (obtul-, oblat-, ob-j-ferre), v. 
a. irr., to offer, adduce, present. 

Offici-um, i, n., duty, act of kind- 
ness. 

Offund-ere (offud-, offus-, ob-j-fund- 
ere), v. a., 3., to pour or spread 
around. 

Ole-um, i, n., oil. 

Olim, adv., formerly. 

Olympi-us, a, um, adj., Olympian, 
of or belonging to Olympus. 

Omitt-ere (omis-, omiss-, ob-}-mitt- 
ere), v. a., 3, to omit. 

Omnino, adv., altogether, in all. 

Omn-is, is, e, adj., 626, all, every, the 

- whole; omnis res, the whole affair ; 
omnia, all things ; in eo sunt om- 
nia, all things depend on that ; sua 
omnia, all their property. 

Onerari-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to carriage; navis oneraria, 
a transport ship. 

Onus, (oner)is, n., 344, b., burden, 
load. 

Oper-a, 89, f., toil, labour. 

Oper-ire (operu-, opert), v. a., 4, to 
cover, overwhelm. 

Opin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to think. 

Opinio, (opinion) is, f., opinion, ex- 
pectation. 

O pip are, adv., richly, sumptuously. 

Opitul-ari (at-, ops-j-tulere), v. dep., 
1, to assist. 

Oport-ere (oportu), v. impers., 2, to 
behoove (inf. of oportet). 

Oportet, impers., 583, oportebat, op- 
ortuit, it behooves, one ought. 

Oppidan-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to a town, a townsman. 

Oppid-um, i, n., a town. 

Oppon-Sre (opposu-, opposit-, ob+ 
ponere), v. a., 3, to oppose, place 
opposite. 

Opportunitas, (opportunitat)is, t,fit- 



268 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



ness, convenience, opportunity, ad- 
vantage. 
Opportun-us, a, urn, adj., jfa, conven- 

i tent. 

Oppress-us, a, um (part, of opprim- 
ere), worn out, oppressed, over- 
whelmed. 
Opprim-ere (oppress-, oppress-, ob 
-j-premere), v. a., 3, to repress, 
crush. 

Oppugn-are (av-, at-, ob-j-pugnare), 
v. a., 1, to attack, besiege. 

Oppugnatio, (oppugnation)is, f., as- 
sault, siege, storming. 
Dps, (op)is, f., 293, power; opes, re- 
sources, means, power ; quorum 
opibus, by whose aid. 

Opson-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to pro- 
vide, purvey, sauce. 

Optabil-is, is, e, adj., desirable. 

Optimat-es, um, m., aristocrats, high- 
er class of citizens. 

Optira-us, a, um, adj., best (superl. 
of bonus). 

Opulens, (opulent)is, adj., 107, rich, 
opulent. 

Opus, (oper)is, n., 344, b., need, work, 
fortification; operis munitione, by 
the strength of the work ; opus 
est, there is need, it is useful. 

Or-a, se, f., shore, coast. 

Oracul-um, i, n., oracle. 

Or-are (av-, at-), v. n. and a., 1, to 
pray, beg, beseech. 

Oratio, (oration)is, f., 333, R., ora- 
tion, speech. 

Orator, (orator) is, m., 319, orator. 

Oratori-us, a, um, adj., oratorical. 

Orbis, (orb)is, m., 302, R., orb, circle, 
troops formed in a circle, a circle 
of political changes ; orbis terrar- 
um, the world. 

Ord-iri (ors-), v. dep., 4, to begin. 

Ordo, (ordin)is, m., 340, exc, order, 
rank, row. 

Orgetorix, (Orgetorig)is, m., Orget- 



orix, a Helvetian chieftain, who 
formed a conspiracy against the 
Romans, was apprehended and 
tried, but died shortly after, prob- 
ably by his own hand. 

Oriens, (orient)is (part, of oriri), ris- 
ing. 

Origo, (origin)is, f., 339, origin. 

Or-iri (ort-), v. dep., 4, to rise. 

Ornament-am, i, n., ornament. 

Orn-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to adorn. 

Ornat-us, us, m., adornment. 

Ort-us, us, m., rising, springing. 

Os, (or)is, n., mouth. 

Ostend-ere (ostend-, ostens-, ob-f- 
tendere), v. a., 3, to show. 

Ostent-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to vaunt, 



Ostia, se, f., Ostia, sea-port at the 

mouth of the Tiber. 
Ostiens-is, is, e, adj., Ostian, of or 

belonging to Ostia. 
Osti-um, i, n., door, entrance, mouth 

(of a river or harbour). 
Oti-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to be idle. 
Otios-us, a, um, adj., idle, quiet. 
Otium, i, n., ease, rest, retirement. 
Ov-um, i, n., an egg. 

P. 

P. for Publius. 

Pabulatio, (pabulation)is, f., 333, R., 

foddering, foraging. 
Pac-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to make 

peaceful, quiet, subdue. 
Pacat-us, a, um, adj., peaceful, a 

friend. 
Pactio, (paction)is, f., agreement^ cov- 
enant, contract. 
Pad-us, i, m., the Po (river). 
Paed agog-us, i, m., a teacher, tu- 
tor. 
Psene, adv., almost 
Pag-us, i, m., village, canton. 
Pal-a, se, the bezel of a ring. 
Pal am, adv., openly. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



269 



Palin-a, ae, I, palm-tree, the palm of 
the hand. 

Palus, (palud)is, f., 293. marsh. 

Pampin-us, i, m. and f., a vine-leaf, 
young shoot. 

Panis, (pan)is, ra., bread. 

Par, (par)is, adj., 107, equal, equal to. 

Par-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to prepare, 
get ready for. 

Parat-us, a, urn (part, of parare), pre- 
pared, ready. 

Parce, adv., sparingly, frugally. 

Parc-ere (peperc-, pars- and parcit-), 
v. a., 3, 666, IV., b., to spare ; with 
dat. 

Parens, (parent)is, c, parent. 

Par-ere (paru-), v. n., 2, with dat., to 
obey. 

Par-ere (io, peper-, part-), v. a., 3, to 
beget, secure, produce. 

Parisi-i, orum, m., the Parisians, a 
people of Gaul living around the 
site of the modern Paris, which 
was called Lutetia Parisiorum. 

Parricid-a, ae, c, parricide. 

Parricidi-um, i, n., the murder of 
one's parents or near relations, 
parricide. 

Pars, (part)is, f., 293, part. 

Parsimoni-a, ae, f., parsimony, fru- 
gality. 

Particeps, (particip)is, adj., partici- 
pant, sharing in. 

Partim, adv., partly. 

Part-ire (partiv-, partit-), v. a., 4, to 
divide, allot, distribute. 

Partitio, (partition)is, f., division. 

Part-us, a, um (part, of parere). 

Parum, adv., too little. 

Parvul-us, a, um, adj., very little, 
trifling. 

Parv-us, a, um, adj., small, little. 

Pasc-ere (pav-, past-), v. a., 3, to 
pasture, feed. 

Passim, adv., here and there, hither 
and thither. 



Pass-us, us, m., a step, pace; mille 
passuum, a thousand paces = a 
mile. 

Pass-us, a,um (part, of pandere),ow£- 
spread, loose, dishevelled. 

Pastor, (pastor)is, m., 319, shepherd. 

Past-us, us, m., feeding, pasture. 

Patefac-ere (io, patefec-, patefact-, 
patere -f- facere), v. a., 3, to dis- 
close, lay open ; pass., to lie open, 
be disclosed. 

Patefact-us, a, um (part, of patefac- 
ere), made known. 

Patens, (patent)is (part, of patere), 
open. 

Pater, (patr)is, m., father; patres, 
um, patricians of Rome. 

Pater-a, ae, f, aflat dish, bowl. 

Pat-ere (patu-), v. n., 2, to be open, 
extend. 

Pat-i (pass-), v. dep., 3, to suffer, al- 
low. 

Patibil-is, is, e, adj. (from pati), bear- 
able, endurable. 

Patienter, adv., 215, 2, b., patiently. 

Patienti-a, ae, f., patience, persever- 
ance. 

Patior, / suffer. See Pati. 

Patri-a, ae, f., country. 

Patri-us, a, um, adj., hereditary, of 
or belonging to one's country. 

Patru-us, i, m., a paternal uncle. 

Pauc-i, ae, a, adj., a few. 

Paucitas, (paucitat)is, f., 293, few- 
ness. 

Paulisper or paullisper, adv., for a 
little while. 

Paulo or paullo, adv., a little ; paulo 
longius, a little too far. 

Paulum or paullum, adv., a little, a 

Paululum, adv., a little, [little way. 

Paull-us, i, m., Paullus, a Roman 
surname. 

Pauper, (pauper)is, adj., 107, poor. 

Paupertas, (paupertat)is, f., 293, pov- 
erty. 



270 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Pax, (pac)is, f., 293, peace. 

Pecc-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to sin, to 

Peccat-um, i, n., sin, fault. [err. 

Pecuni-a, a3, f., money. 

Pecus, (pecud)is, f., a sheep, one of 
a herd of cattle. 

Pecus, (pecor)is, n., a herd, cattle. 

Pedes, (pedit)is, m., 306, foot-soldier ; 
pedites, infantry. 

Pedes-ter, tris, tre, adj., pedestrian, 
belonging to infantry. 

Pedetentim, adv., step by step, by de- 
grees. 

Peditat-us, us, m., infantry. 

Pejer-are (av-, at-, per -}- jurare), v. 
n., 1, to forswear one's self, to 
swear falsely. 

Pell-ere (pepul-, puis-), v. a., 3, 411, 
b., to drive away, rout, expel, de- 
feat. 

Pell-is, (pell)is, f., 300, hide, skin. 

Peloponnes-us, i, f., Peloponnesus, 
modern Morea. 

Penari-us, a, urn, adj., of or for pro- 
visions. 

Pend-ere (pepend-, pens-, 666, IV., 
a.), v. a., 3, to weigh, pay. 

Pene, adv., almost. 

Penes (prep, with ace.), with, in the 
power of. 

Peninsul-a, ae, f., peninsula (pene+ 
insula). 

Penitus, adv., completely, absolutely. 

Penuri-a, ae, f., lack, penury. 

Per (prep, with accus.), through, 
during, by, by means of. 

Peracerb-us, a, um, adj., very harsh, 
very bitter. 

Peragr-are (av-, at-, per -\- ager), 
v. a., 1, to traverse, to wander, go 
through. 

Perbreviter, adv., very briefly. 

Percip-ere (io, pereep-, percept-, per 
-}-capere), v. a., 3, (1) to take to 
one's self; (2) to gather, secure; 
(3) perceive. 



| Percontatio, (percontation)is, f., same 

as percunctatio. 
Percrebesc-ere (percrebu-, per-f-cre- 

bescere), v. inch., 3, to be noised 

abroad. 
! Percunct-ari (at-, per-f-cunctari), v. 

dep., 1, to inquire, question. 
Percunctatio, (percunctation)is, f., 

inquiry, questioning. 
Percut-ere (io, percuss-, percuss-, 

per-}-quatere), v. a., 3, to strike, 

strike through, kill. 
Perd-ere (perdid-, perdit-, per -f- 

dare), v. a., 3, to lose, destroy. 
Perdicc-as, ae, m., 779, Perdiccas. 
Perdisc-ere (perdidic-, per-|-discere), 

v. a., 3, to learn by heart. 
Perdit-us, a, um (part, of perdere), 

lost, ruined. 
Perdives, (perdivit)is, adj., 107, very 

rich. 
Perdiuturn-us, a, um, adj., very long, 

lasting. 
Perduc-ere (perdux-, perduct-, per 

-|-ducere), v. a., 3, to bring or lead 

through, induce, bring along. 
Peregrin-us, a, um, adj., foreign, 

strange. 
Perelegans, (perelegant)is, adj., very 

elegant. 
Perenn-is, is, e (per-f-annus), adj., 

unfailing, unceasing, perpetual. 
Perfacil-is, is, e, adj., very easy. 
Perfect-us, a, um (part, of perficere), 

perfect, perfected. 
Perferre (pertul-, perlat-, per-f-fer- 

re), v. a. irr., to bear, endure, con- 
vey, bear through. 
Perfic-ere (io, perfec-, perfect-, per-f- 

facere), v. a., 3, to accomplish, fin- 
ish, complete, bring to pass. 
Perfidi-a, ae, f., treachery, perfidy. 
Perfid-us, a, um, adj., treacherous. 
Perfl-are (av-, at-, per-f-flare), v. a., 

1, to blow through ; perflari, to be 

ventilated. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



271 



Perfring-ere (perfreg-, perfract-, per 

-j-firangere), v, a., 3, to break 

tlwovgh. 
Perfru-i (perfruct-, per -j- frui), v. 

dep., 3, to enjoy. 
Perfug-a, ae, m., a deserter. 
Perfug-ere (io, perfug-, perfugit-, per 

+ fugere), v. n., 3, to flee, jiee 

through. 
Perg-ere (perrex-, perrect-, per -\- 

regere), v. a. and n., 3, to go on, 
„ go straight. 

Periculos-us, a, um, adj., dangerous. 
Pericul-um, i, n., danger. 
Per-ire (peri-, perit-, per-J-ire), v. n. 

irr., to perish. 
Perit-us, a, um, adj., skilful, skilled 

in (with gen.). 
Perjuri-um, i, n., a false oath, per- 
jury. 
Perjur-us, i, m., a perjurer. 
Perlat-us, a, um (part, of perferre), 

conveyed. 
Perleg-ere (perleg-, perfect-, per+_ 

legere), v. a., 3, to read over, read 

through. 
Perman-ere (permans-, permans-, 

per-{-manere), v. n., S3, to remain, 

to be permanent. 
Permisc-ere (permiscu-, permist- 

and permixt-, per -j- miscere), v. 

a., 2, to blend, mix together. 
Permitt-ere (permis-, permiss-, per 

-{-mittere), v. a., 3, to permit, con- 
cede, commit, entrust. 
Permov-ere (pernio v-, permot-, per 

-j-movere), v. a., 2, to move thor- 
oughly, induce, alarm. 
Permult-us, a, um, adj. (per-j-mult- 

us), very much; permult-i, as, a, 

very many. 
Pernici-es, ei, f., destruction. 
Pernicios-us, a, um, adj., pernicious. 
Pernosc-Sre (pernov-, pernot-, per-f- 

noscere), v. a., 3, to know, know 

thoroughly. 



Perpauc-i, oe, a, adj., a very few. 

Perpet-i (perpess-, per -J- pati), v 
dep., 3, to bear patiently. 

Perpetuitas, (perpetuitat)is, f., per- 
petuity, consistency. 

Perpetuo, adv., perpetually. 

Perpetu-us, a, um, adj., continuous, 
perpetual; in perpetuum, g)rever 9 
permanently. 

Perpol-ire (perpoliv-, perpolit-, per-f- 
polire), v. a., 4, to polish or refine 
thoroughly. 

Perquir-Sre (perquisiv-, perquisit-, 
per-j-quaerere), v. a., 3, to search 
for, make search. 

Perrump-ere (perrup-, perrupt-, per 
-f-rumpere), v. a., 3, to break 
through. 

Pers-a or Pers-es, as (779), m., a Per- 

Persaepe, adv., very often. [sian. 

Perscrib-ere (perscrips-, perscript-, 
per-{-scribere), v. a., 3, to write 
out, write at length. 

Persequ-i (persecut-, per-j-sequi), v. 
dep., 3, tofolloio after, pursue, set 
forth, describe. 

Persever-are (av-, at-, per -f- sever- 
us), v. a., 1, to persevere. 

Persic-us, a, um, adj., Persian. 

Persolv-ere (persolv-, persolut-, per 
-{-solvere), v. a., 3, to pay up, pay 
in full; pcenas persolvere, to suf- 
fer full punishment. 

Person- a, ae, f., mask, person, char- 
acter. 

Perspic-6re (io, perspex-, perspect-, 
per-f-specere), v. a., 3, to observe, 
get sight of, see plainly. 

Perspicu-us, a, um, adj., clear, obvi- 
ous. 

Perst-are (perstit-, perstat , per-{- 
stare), v. n., 1, to stand firmly, re- 
sist. 

Persuad-ere (persuas-, persuas-, per 
-f-suadere), v. a., 2, to persuade, 
convince. 



272 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Perterr-ere (perterru-, perterrit-, per 
-f- terrere), v. a., 2, to frighten 
thoroughly. 

Pertimesc-ere (pertimu-, per -f- tim- 
escere), v. a. and n. inch., 3, to 
get frightened, to be greatly afraid 

of- 

Pertiti-ere (pertina-, per-}- tenere), 
v. a., 2, to reach, to belong to, ex- 
tend to. 

Perturb-are (av-, at-, per-{-turbare), 
v. a., 1, to disturb, confound. 

Perturbatio. (perturbation)is, f., con- 
fusion, disquiet. 

Perung-ere (perunx-, perunct-, per-}- 
ungere), v. a., 3, to anoint. 

Peratil-is, is, e, adj., very useful, very 
advantageous. 

P erven-ire (perven-, pervent-, per-j- 
venire), v. n., 4, to arrive at, to 
come to, come up. 

Pervert-ere (pervert-, pervers-, per 
-f-vertere), v. a., 3, to overthrozv. 

Pes, (ped)is, m., 295, 3, foot; pedem 
referre, to draw back the foot, to 
retreat ; pedibus, on foot. 

Pestifer and pestifer-us, a, um, adj., 
baleful, pestilential. 

Pestilens, (pestilent)is, adj., un- 
healthy, pestilential. 

Pet ere (petiv-, petit-), v. a., 3, to seek, 
aim at, strive after. 

Petr-a, ae, f., a rock. 

Petrosidi-us, i, m., Petrosidius, a 
standard-bearer in the Roman 
army under Sabinus. 

Petulans, (petulant)is, s.d]., pert, pet- 
ulant. 

Phalanx, (phalang)is, f., 293, pha- 
lanx. 

Phalaris, (Phalarid)is, m., Phalaris, 
tyrant of Agrigentum. 

Pharsal-us, i, f., Pharsalus, a town 
in Thessaly. 

Philipp-us, i, m., Philip, (1) king of 
Macedon ; (2) Roman orator. 



Philo, (Philon)is, m., Philo, a Greek 
philosopher. 

Philosoph-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to phi- 
losophize. , 

Philosoph-us, i, m., a philosopher. 

Phlimiti-i, ornm, m., the Phliunti- 
ans, inhabitants of Phlius, a city 
of Peloponnesus. 

Physic-us, i, m., a naturalist. 

Physiognomon, (physiognomon)is, 
m., physiognomist. 

Picton-es, um, m., Pictonians, a peo- 
ple o£ Aquitanian Gaul. 

Pict-us, a, um (part, of pingere), 
painted, embroidered. 

Pie, adv., piously. 

Pietas, (pietat)is, f. ; dutiful conduct, 
piety, patriotism. 

Piget (impers., 579, a.), piguit, it 
grieves, pains, disgusts ; me pi- 
get, I am grieved. 

Pil-um, i, n., javelin. 

Pil-us, i, m., the pilus, a rank or di- 
vision of troops in the Roman 
army. 

Pinn-a, ae, f., a pinnacle, battle- 
ment. 

Pisc-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to fish. 

Piscator, (piscator)is, m., fisherman. 

Piscin-a, ae, f., fish-pond, sink, cis- 
tern. 

Piscis, (pisc)is, m., 302, H.,fish. 

Piso, (Pison)is, m., Piso, proper 
name. 

Pi-us, a, um, adj., pious, patriotic. 

Pix, (pic)is, f., pitch. 

Plac-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to appease. 

Plac-ere (placu-, placit-), v. n. ; 2, to 
please (with dat). 

Placet (impers., 584, b.), placuit, it 
pleases ; Caesari placuit, C&sar de- 
termined (lit., it pleased. C&sar). 

Placide, adv., quietly. 

Placid-us, a, um, adj., calm, placid. 

Plane, adv., clearly, plainly. 

Planiti-es, ei, f., a plain. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



273 



Planius, adv. (comp. of plane), more 
plainly. 

Plan-us, a, nm, adj., levels plain. 

Plato, (Platon)is, m,, Plato. 

Plaustr-um, i, n., wagon. 

Plaus-us, iis, in., applause. 

Plaut-us, i, m., Plautus, a Roman 
poet. 

Plebes (an old form of plebs), (pleb)is. 

Plebs, (pleb)is, f., 293, the common 
people (populus means the whole 
people). 

Plene, adv., fully, perfectly. 

Plen-us, a, um, adj., full. 

Plerique, pleraeque, pleraque, adj., 
'most, the greater part. 

Plerumque, adv., for the most part. 

Pluit (impers., €79, 2), it rains. 

Plum-a, se, f., feather. 

Plumb-um, i, n., lead; plumbum al- 
bum, tin. 

Plurimum, adv., very much, in the 
highest degree; plurimum posse, 
to be very (or most) powerful. 

Plurim-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of 
multus), most, very many. 

Plus, adv. (comp. of multum), more, 
more than. 

Plute-us, i, m., shed, mantlet, para- 

Pocul-um, i, n., cup. [pet. 

Pcen-a, a?, f., punishment; poenas 
persolvere, to pay the fall penalty . 

Pcenitens, (poenitent)is, adj., peni- 
tent. 

Poenitet (impers., 579), pcenituit, it 
repents ; me poenitet, I repent. 

Poen-us, a, um, adj., Carthaginian. 

Peen-us, i, m., a Carthaginian. 

Poet-a, ae, m.,poet. 

Pol-ire (poliv-. polit-), v. a., 4, to pol- 
ish, refine, adorn. 

Polite, adv., elegantly, elaborately. 

Politi-a, ob, f., the state, a treatise of 
Plato (the HoTitTeia). 

Pollic-eri (pollicit-, pote-{-liceri), v. 
dep., 2, to promise, offer. 

u 



Pollicitatio, (pollicitation)is, f, a 
promise. 

Pomari-um, i, n., apple-orchard. 

Pomp-a, 39, f., procession. 

Pompei-us, i, m., Pompey. 

Pomponi-us, i, m., Pomponius, a Ro- 
man nomen. 

Pondo, adv., in weight. 

Pondus, (ponder)is, n., weight. 

Pon-ere (posu-, posit-), v. a., 3, to 
put, place, castra ponere, to pitch 
the camp. 

Pons, (pont)is, m., 295, 1, bridge. 

Pont-us, i, m., Ponlus, region in Asia 
Minor. 

Popul-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to plunder, 
lay waste. 

Popular-is, is, e, adj., popular, demo- 
cratic. 

Popul-us, i, m., the people (i. e., the 
whole people); plebs means the 
commonalty. 

Port-a, 33, f., gate. 

Port-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to carry. 

Portentos-us, a, um, adj., portentous, 
monstrous. 

Portent-um, i, n., portent, prodigy. 

Porrig-ere (porrex-, porrect-, po -f- 
regere), v. a., 3, to stretch out. 

Porro, adv., moreover, besides. 

Porticus, us, f., colonnade, portico. 

Portori-um, i, n., tax, customs, duty. 

Port-us, us, m., harbour. 

Posc-ere (poposc-, 411, a.), v. a., 3, 
to demand (admits two accusa- 
tives). 

Posidoni-us, i, m., Posidonius, a Stoic 
philosopher. 

Posse, potui, to be able, can, 587. 

Possessio, (possession)is, f., 333, R., 
possession. 

Possid-ere (possed-, possess-, po-f- 
sedere), v. a., 2, to possess. 

Possum. See Posse. 

Post (prep, with accus), after, be- 
hind. 

9. 



274 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Postea, adv., afterward. 

Posteaquam, adv., after that. 

Posteritas, (posteritat)is, f., posteri- 
ty. 

Poster-us, a, um, adj., after ; poste- 
ro die, on the day after, on the next 
day. 

Postpon-ere (postposu-, postposit-, 
post-j-ponere), v. a., 3, to postpone. 

Postquam, adv., after that. 

Postrem-us, a, um, adj., latest, last ; 
postremo, at last, finally. 

Postridie, adv., the day after (gov- 
erning the gen.). 

Postul-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to de- 
mand. 

Potens, (potent)is, adj., 107, power- 
ful. 

Potenti-a, ae, f., power, influence. 

Potestas, (potestat)is, f., 293, power. 

Pot-iri (potit-), v. dep., 4 (with gen. 
or abl.), to acquire, get possession 

of- 

Pot-is, is, e, adj., able, capable; po- 
tior, more powerful; potissimus, 
principal. 

Potissinie, adv., chiefly, most of all. 

Potiund-us, a, um, gerundive of pot- 
iri. 

Potius, adv., rather. 

Prae (prep, with abl.), before, for. 

Praeb-ere (praebu-, praebit-, prae -j- 
habere), v. a., 2, to afford. 

Praebitor, (praebitor)is, m., provider, 



Praecav-ere (praecav-, praecaut-, prae 
-j- cavere), v. a., 2, to guard 
against. 

Praeced-ere (praecess-, praecess-, prae 
-{-cedere), v. a. and n., 3, to go 
before, excel. 

Praeceps, (praecipit)is, adj., 107, head- 
long, inclined. 

Praeceptor, (prsecept6r)is, m., a teach- 
er, preceptor. 

Praecept-um, i, n., precept. 



Praeceptum erat, it had been en- 
joined (pluperf. of praecipere). 
Praecid-ere (praecid-, praecis-, prae+ 

caedere), v. a., 3, to cut off. 
Praecipere (io, praecep-, praecept-, 

prae-f-capere), v. a., 3, to command, 

enjoin. 
Praecipit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to cast 

headlong ; se praecipitaverunt, 

they threw themselves headlong. 
Praeclare, adv., finely, nobly, illus- 
triously. 
Praeclar-us, a, um, adj., illustrious. 
Proeco, (praec6n)is, m., herald. 
Prsed-a, ae, f., booty, prey. 
Praed-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to plunder, 

get booty. 
Praedic-are (av-, at-, prae-f-dicare), v. 

a., 1, to declare, pronounce. 
Praedi-um, i, n., farm. 
Praedo, (praedon)is, m., robber, pirate. 
Praeesse (proefu-, prae+esse), v. n. 

irr., to be over, command (with 

dat.). 
Praefect-us, i, m., prefect, a Roman 

officer. 
Praeferre (praetul-, praelat-, prae-{-fer- 

re), v. a. irr., to prefer. 
Praefic-ere (io, praefec-, proefect-, prae 

-f-facere), v. a., 3, to place over. 
Praefig-ere (praefix-, praefix-, prae-j- 

figere), v. a., 3, to fix or drive 

down in front. 
Praemitt-6re (praemis-, praemiss-, prae 

-{-mittere), v. a., 3, to send before, 

to send forward. 
Praemi-um, i, n., reward. 
Praenunti-a or praenuncia, ae, f., har- 
binger. 
Praeoccup-are (av-, at-, prae+occup- 

are), v. a., 1, to seize beforehand, 

preoccupy. 
Praepar-are (av-, at-, prae-f-parare), 

v. a., 1, to prepare, provide before- 
hand. 
Praepon-ere (praeposu-, praeposit-, 



LATIX-EXGLISH DICTIONARY. 



275 



prae-f-P° nere )> v. a., 3, to put be- 
fore, to prefer. 

Praepotens, (praepotent)is, adj., 107, 
powerful-, very powerful ; praspo- 
tentes, the powerful, the rulers. 

Praerip-ere (io, praeripu-, praerept-, 
prae-j-rapere). v. a., 3, to snatch 
away, to forestall. 

Praerupt-us, a, urn, adj., steep-, abrupt, 
precipitous. 

Proesens, (prassent)is, adj., pleasant. 

PrGesenri-a ; ae, f., presence; in prae- 
sentia, at that time, now. 

Praesertiin, adv., especially. 

Praesid-ere (proesed-, prassess-, prae 
-j-sedere), v. n., 2, to preside over. 

Praesidi-arn, i, n., garrison, defence. 

Prasstabil-is, is. e, adj., pre-eminent; 
praestabilior, preferable. 

Praestans, (praestantjis, adj., 107, ex- 
cellent. 

Praestanti-a, ae, f., superiority, excel- 
lence. 

Prasst-are (praestit-, praestit-, prae-f- 
stare), v. a. and n., 1, to stand be- 
fore, excel, discharge, perform. 

Praestat, it is better. 

Praesto, adv., present, here, there. 

Proesam. See Praeesse. 

Praeter (prep, with accus.), besides, 
except. 

Praeterea, adv., besides. 

Praeter-ire (praeteriv-, praetent-, prae- 
ter-{-ire, 605, 2\ v. a., 4, to pass 
by. 

Fraeterniitt-Sre (pvaetermis-, praeter- 
miss-, praeter-f-mittere), v. a., 3.. 
to om it, pass by. 

Prsetext-us, as, m., outward appear- 
ance, authority, pretext. 

Praetor, (praetor}is, m., a prator, Ro- 
man magistrate. 

Praeur-ere (no perf., praeast-, prae-f- 
urere), v. a., 3, to burn at one 
end, 

Prat-urn, i, n,, meadow. 



Prec-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to pray, be- 
seech. 

Prem-ere (press-, press-), v. a., 3, to 
push, confine, press, urge. 

Preti-nm, i, n., price, reward. 

Prex, (prec)is, f., 293, prayer. 

Pridie, adv., the day before (govern- 
ing- the gen.) ; pridie ejus diei, the 
day before that day. 
t Primipiii (gen. of primas pilas), of 
the first rank (the triarii). 

Primo, adv., the first time, at first, 
firstly. 

Prinniru, adv., first, at first. 

Prim-us, a, urn, adj., first. 

Princeps, (principjis, adj., 107, chief, 
first of all. 

Principat-us, us, m., chieftainship, 
chief authority. 

Principi-um, i, n., beginning, princi- 
ple. 

Pristini diei, of the day before. 

Pristin-us, a, um, adj., ancient, for- 
mer. 

Prius, adv. (compar.), before; prius 

— quam, before that. 
• Priusquam, adv., before that. 
■ Priv-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to deprive. 

Privatim, adv., privately. 

Privat-us, a, um, adj., private. 
I Pro (prep, with abl.), before, for, in 
view of. 

Pro (same as proh), interj., O ! alo* ! 

Prob-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to prove, 
approve. 

Probat-us, a, um, adj., proved, ap 

proved. 
, Probitas, (probitat)is, f., 293, honesty. 

Probr-um, i, n., shame, dishonour, dis- 
grace. 
: Prob-us. a, um, adj., honest. 
! Proced-ere sprocess-, process-. 

cedere, 401, 3, b,) ? v. n., 3, to ad- 
vance, go forward. 
I Procell-a, as, f., tempest. 
] Prccer-as, a, am, adj., taU^ long. 



276 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Proceritas, (proceritat)is, f., height, 

tallness. 
Procliv-is, is, e, adj., prone, inclined 

downwards. 
Procre-are (av-, at-, pro-J-creare), v. 

a., 1, to produce, beget, give birth 

to. 
Procul, adv., afar, distant. 
Procunib-ere (procubu-, procubit-, 

pro-|-cumbere), v. n., 3, to fall for- 
ward, to lie doicn. 
Procur-are (av-, at-, pro-f-curare), v. 

a., 1, to care for, procure. 
Procurr-ere (procurr-, procurs-, pro-f- 

currere), v. n., 3, to run forward. 
Prod-ere (prodid-, prodit-, pro-f-da- 

re), v. a., 3, to give forth, publish, 

hand doicn, betray. 
Prod-esse (profu-, pro-j-esse), v. n. 

in\, to profit ; with dat. 
Prod-ire (prodiv-, prodit-, pro-f-ire), 

v. n. irr., to go out, come forth. 
Proditor, (proditor)is, m., a betrayer, 

traitor. 
Produc-ere (produx-, product-, pro-f- 

ducere), v. a., 3, to draw out, to 

array. 
Proeli-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to join bat- 
tle, to fight. 
Prceli-um, i, n., battle, fight. 
Profectio, (profection)is, f., 333, B,., 

setting out, departure. 
Profecto, adv., certainly, in fact. 
Proferre (protul-, prolat-,pro-f-ferre), 

v. a. irr., to bring out, put forth, 

make known, prolong. 
Proficisc-i (profect-), v. dep., 3, to set 

out, depart. 
Profit-eri (profess-, pvo-f-fateri), v. 

dep., 2, to profess. 
Proflig-are (av-, at-, pro-f-fligare), v. 

a., 1, to rout, disperse, put to flight. 
Profug-ere (io, pro fug-, pro-f-ftigere), 

v. a. and n., 3, to flee away, escape. 
Profund-ere (profud-, profus-, pro-f- 

fundere), v. a., 3, to pour forth. 



Profus-us, a, urn, adj., extravagant, 
profuse. 

Progred-i (progress-, pro-}-gradi), v. 
dep., 3, to advance, march for- 
ward. 

Proh, interj., Oh ! alas ! 

Prohib-ere (prohibu-, prohibit-, pro-}- 
habere), v. a., 2, to restrain, keep 
off, hinder, prevent, prohibit. 

Proinde, adv., just so, hence, there- 
fore. 

Project-us, a, um, adj., stretched out, 
extending, projecting. 

Projic-ere (io,projec-, project-, pro-f- 
jacere), v. a., 3, to throw forward, 
throw, give up, yield, cast away. 

Promiss-us, a, um (part, from promit- 
tere), hanging doicn, long ; cap- 
illo promisso, with hair long. 

Promitt-ere (promis-, promiss-, pro 
-j-nrittere), v. a., 3, to promise. 

Promov-ere (promov-, promot-, pro-f- 
movere), v. a., 2, to thrust for- 
te ard, advance. 

Promt-xis or prompt-us, a, um, adj., 
ready, prompt. 

Pronunti-are (av-, at-, pro-}-nunti- 
are), v. a., 1, to tell, announce be- 
forehand, pronounce, order. 

Propagatio, (propagation)is, f., prop- 
agation. 

Propago, (propagin)is, f., slip (of a 
plant), layer. 

Prope (prep, with accus.), near, nigh 
to ; adv., nearly, about ; propius, 
nearer; proxime, nearest. 

Propell-ere (propul-, propuls-, pro-f- 
pellere), v. a., 3, drive on, drive 
away, to propel. 

Propens-us, a, um, adj., prone to, in- 
clined to. 

Proper-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to 
hasten. 

Propinqu-ns, a, um, adj., near to, ad- 
jacent, related to ; propiuquns 
(used as a noun), a relation. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



277 



Propinquitas, (propinquitat)is, f., 
nearness. 

Propius. See Prope. 

Propon-ere (proposu-, propositi pro 
+ponere), v. a., 3, to set before, 
propose. 

Propri-us, a, um, adj., private, pecul- 
iar to, proper to, one's own prop- 
erty ; proprium, a peculiarity, 
proof. 

Propter (prep, with accus.), on ac- 
count of. 

Propter, adv., close by, beside. 

Propterea, adv., therefore; propterea 
quod, for the reason that. 

Propugnacul-um, i, n., rampart, de- 
fence. 

Propugn-are (av-, at-, pro+pugnare), 
v. a., I, to fight for. 

Propugnator, (propugnator)is, m., a 
defender (pro-j-pugnare). 

Propuls-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ward 
off, avert, repel. 

Prorsus, adv., straight on, truly, pre- 
cisely. 

Prosequ-i (prosecut-, pro-f-sequor), 
v. dep., 3, to pursue, to honour. 

Prospect-us, us, m., sight; in pro- 
spectu, in sight. 

Prospic-ere (io, prospex-, prospect-, 
pro-{-specere), v. a., 3, to see be- 
fore, to take care. 

Prostem-Sre (prostrav-, prostrat-, 
pro-f-sternere), v. a., 3, to strew, 
throw down. 

Prostrat-us, a, um (part, of prostern- 
ere), prostrate, thrown down. 

Proteg-ere (protex-, protect-, pro-{- 
tegere), v. a., 3, to cover, protect. 

Proterr-ere (proterru-, proterrit-, pro 
-f-terrere), v. a., 2, to frighten. 

Proveh-6re (provex-, provect-, pro-f- 
vehere), v. a., 3, to carry forward, 

Proverbirum, i, n., proverb, 

Providenti-a, a?, f., foresight, Prov- 
idence (pro-f-videre). 



Provid-ere (provid-, provis-, pro-f-vid- 
ere), v. a., 2, (1) rieut, to see be- 
fore; (2) act., to foresee, provide. 

Provinci-a, se, f, province ; the first 
Roman province formed in Gaul 
(afterward Gallia Narbonensis), 
was called, by way of eminence, 
Provincia, the Province. 

Provoc-are (av-, at-, pro+vocare), v. 
a., 1, to call out, challenge, at- 
tack. 

Proxime, adv., lately, next to, next 
after. 

Proxim-us, a, um, adj. (superl., 371), 
next, nearest, neighbouring. 

Prudenti-a, se, f., prudence, foresight. 

Prytane-um, i, n., prytaneum, town- 
hall. 

Ptolemse-us, i, m., Ptolemy. 

Pubesc-ere (pubu-), v. inch., 3, to 
grow up, ripen. 

Publican-us, i, m., a farmer of the 
revenue. 

Publice, adv., publicly. 

Public-us, a, um, adj., public, of or 
belonging to the people (in opposi- 
tion to private). Old form, pop- 
licus, from populus. 

Publi-us, i, m., Publius, a Roman 
praenomen. 

Pudet (impers., 579, a.), puduit, it 
shames, one is ashamed. 

Pudor, (pudor)is, m., shame, modesty. 

Puell-a, se, f., girl. 

Puer, i, m., boy. 

Pueril-is, is, e, adj., puerile, of or be- 
longing to boyhood. 

Pueriti-a, se, f., boyhood. 

Pugn-a, ae, f., fight, battle. 

Pugn-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to fight. 

Pulchritudo, (pulchritudin)is, f, beau- 
ty. 

Pulfio, (Pulfion)is, m,, Pulfio, a Ro- 
man centurion. 

Pulsus, a, um (part, of pellere). 

Pulvis, (pulver)is, m., 331, b., dust. 



278 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 






Pan-Ire (punlv-, punit-), v. a., 4, to 



Purg-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to purge, 

clear, excuse. 
Purpur-a, ae, f. s purple) a purple gar- 
ment. 
Pur-us, a, um, adj., pure, clean. 
Pat-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to suppose, 

think, reckon. 
Puteol-i, oram, m., Puteoli, a town 

of Campania. 
Pyren»-i (montes), the Pyrenees, 

mountains between Gaul and 

Spain. 
Pyrrh-us, i, m., Pyrrhus % king of 

Epirus. 
Pythi-us, a, am, adj., Pythian* 

a. 

dua, adv., in what way ? as far as. 

&ua, any, fern, of quis (indef. pron.). 

duadraginta (num. indecl.), forty. 

duadringent-i, ae, a, four hundred. 

duaer-ere (quaaslv-, quaeslt-), v. a., 3, 
to seek, ask, inquire into. 

Quae so, I pray (678, 7). 

duasstio, (quaestion)is, f., question, 
investigation, examination by tor- 
tare. 

duaestor, (queestdr)is, m., qucestor, a 
Roman magistrate or officer who 
had charge of the treasury. 

duaestur-a, 63, f., the quastorship. 

Gluaest-us, us, m., pursuit, knowl- 
edge. 

Clual-is, is, e, adj., of what kind ; 
talis — qualis, such — as, 184. 

Clualiscumque, qualecumque, adj., 
of whatever kind. 

Gluam, conj., than, as much as,quite; 
quam maximum numerum, as 
great a number as possible; quam 
late, quite widely. 

duamdiu, adv., how long, so long 
as. 

duamobrem, conj., wherefore. 



duamprimum, adv., forthwith, as 

soon as possible. 
Q,uamquam, conj., although, 

duainvis, conj., although. 

duando, adv., when. 

duanto, adv., by how much. 

duant-us, a, um, adj., how great f 
184. 

duant-uscunque, -acunque, -umcun- 
que, adj., however great, 184. 

duare, conj., why, wherefore. 

Gluart-us, a, um, adj., the fourth. 

Quasi, adv., as if. 

daasill-uni, i, n., basket. 

duatern-i, 89, a, adj., four apiece, 
four at a time, 189. 

duatuor or quattuor (num. indecl.), 
four. 

Glue, conj., and, 517, a. 

dueniadmodum, adv., how, in tohat 
manner, just as. 

dueo, I am able, 606. 

duerel-a, ae, f., complaint. 

duer-i (quest-), v. dep., 3, to com- 
plain. 

Q,ui (interrog. adv.), hoio, in what 
way ? 

Qui, quae, quod (rel. pron.), who, 
which, what, 164. 

duia, conj., because. 

duicquam (neut. of quisquam, 178, 
3), any thing, something. 

Q,uicumque, or quicunque, quaecun- 
que, quodcunque, whoever, which- 
ever, whatever. 

Quid (neut. of quis, used interr.), 
what? as adv., why. 

duidam, quaedam, quiddam or quod- 
dam, a certain one; quidam, pi., 
some. 

duidem, adv., indeed, although, 
even; ne quidem, not even. 

duies, (quiet)is, f., quiet, rest. 

duiesc-Sre (quiev-, quiet-), v. inch., 
3, to go to rest. 
! duiet-us, a, um, adj., quiet. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



279 



duilibet, queelibet, quodlibet, any 

one, any one you please,, 17S, 2. 
duin, codj., but that, that not, 558, b. 
duinam, quaenam, quodnam (pron.), 

which, which one. 
duincunx, (quincunc)is, m., a quin- 
cunx, an arrangement of trees or 

other objects supposed to be in the 

form of the letter V. 
Gluindecim, indecl., fifteen. 
duinetiam, conj., moreover. 
duingent-i, se, a, adj., jfrye hundred. 
duin-i, as, a (189), five each, five. 
duinquaginta (num. indecl. ), fifty. 
duinque, indecl., five. 
duint-us, a, urn, adj., fifth. 
duint-us, i, m., Quintus, a Roman 

praenomen. 
duire, to be able, 606. 
duirinal-is, is, e, adj., Quirinal (a 

hill). 
duirit-es, um and ium, m., Quirites ; 

the Romans in a civil capacity 

called themselves Quirites. 
duis, quae, quid (interrog.), who, 

which, what ? 170. 
duis, qua, quid (indef. pron.), any, 

any body, any thing. 
duisnam, quasnam, quidnam? pray 

who ? what ? 171. 
duispiam, queepiam, quodpiam, and 

quidpiam, any, any one, somebody, 

some, 178, 4. 
duisquam, quaequam, quicquam, or 

quodquam, any, any one, any 

thing, something, 178, 3. 
duisque, quaeque, quodque, quidque, 

each, every one, 178, 6. 
duisquis, ivhoever, whatever, 637, 3. 
duivis, quaevis, quodvis, what you 

please, any one, any one you please. 
duo, adv., whither, in which direc- 
tion ? 
duo, conj., to the end that, that, so 

that, in order that, 558, a. 
duoad, adv., as long as, as far as, 



duocum (quo-f-cum), with ivhom. 

duod, conj., because. 

duod, rel. pron., neut. of qui. 

duominus, conj., that the less, that 
not, after verbs of hindering, &c, 
558, c. 

duomodo, adv., how, in what man- 
ner. 

duondam, adv., formerly, at one 
time. 

duoniam, conj., since, because. 

duoque (pron. abl. of quisque), each, 
every. 

duoque, conj., also. 

duoquoversus, adv., in every direc- 
tion. 

duot, so many, how many ? 184. 

duotannis, adv., yearly. 

duotidie, adv., daily. 

duotidian-us, a, um, adj., daily. 

duoties, adv., as often as. 

duot-us, a, um, adj., what one ? quota 
hora ? what o'clock ? 

duousque, adv., until whe?i,-how 
long ? 

duum, conj., when, while, since, al- 
though. 

R. 

Radix, (radic)is, f., root. 

Ram-us, i, m., branch, bough. 

Rapacitas, (rapacitat)is, f, rapac- 
ity. 

Rap-ere (io, rapu-, rapt-), v. a., 3, to 
steal, carry off, hurry out. 

Rapin-a, ae, f, rapine, plunder. 

Raro, adv., rarely. 

Rar-us, a, um, adj., rare. 

Ratio, (ration)is, f., 333, R., reason, 
manner, plan, skill, theory, law. 

Ratis, (rat)is, f., float, raft. 

Raurac-us, i, m., a Rauracian, peo- 
ple of Gaul and neighbours of the 
iEduans. 

Rebellio, (rebellion) is, f., 333, R., re- 
bellion. 



280 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Reced-ere (recess-, recess-, re-j-ced- 
ere, v. n., 3, 401, 3, b., to give way, 
retreat. 

Reeens, (recent)is, adj., fresh, new, 
recent. 

Receptacul-um, i, n., magazine, shel- 
ter, retreat. 

Recess-us, us, m., retreat, drawing 
away from. 

Recip-ere (io, recep-, recept-, re-|- 
capere, 416, c, 199), v. a., 3, to re- 
ceive back, take back ; se recipere, 
to take one's self back, to go back, 
to betake one's self. 

Recit-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to read 
aloud, recite. 

Reclin-are (av-, at-, re+clinare), v. 
n., 1, to lean back, recline. 

Recond-ere (recondid-, recondit-, re 
-j-condere), v. a., 3, to put back, 
hide. 

Recordatio, (recordation)is, f, recol- 
lection. 

Recre-are (av-, at-, re-f-creare), v. 
a., 1, to reproduce* renew, renovate, 
restore. 

Recte, adv., 215, 1, rightly. 

Rector, (rector) is, m., ruler, govern- 
or. 

Rect-us, a, um, adj.,. direct, right. 

Recumb-ere (recubu-, re-f-cumbere), 
v. u., 3, to lie dozvu. 

Recus-are (av-, at-, re-j-causa), v. a., 
1, to refuse. 

Redact-us, a, urn (part, of redigere). 

Redd-ere (reddid-, reddit-, re-|-dare, 
666, IV., c), v, a., 3, to give back, 
return, restore, grant. 

Rediens (part, of redire), returning. 

Redig-Sre (redeg-, redact-, re-f-ag- 
ere), v. a., 3, to reduce. 

Redintegr-are (av-, at-, re-j-integra- 
re), v. a., 1, to renew. 

Redim-ere (redem-, redempt-, re-f- 
emere), v. a., 3, to buy back, re- 
deem, farm (as revenues).. 



Red-ire (redeo, redi- or rediv-, redit-, 
re-f-ire), v. irr. n., to return. 

Reditio, (reditioii)is, f., 333, R., re- 
turn (redire). 

Redit-us, us, m., return. 

Reduc-ere (redux-, reduct-, re-4-du- 
cere), v. a., 3, to bring, bring 
back. 

Redundans, (redundant)is, adj., over- 
flowing, excessive, extravagant. 

Redund-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to over- 
flow, abound. 

Redux, (reduc)is, adj., brought back 
(from exile). 

Refect-us, a, um (part, of reficere), 
refitted. 

Refell-ere (refell-, re+fallere), v. a., 
3, to refute. 

Referre (retul-, relat-, re-f-ferre), v. 
a. irr., to bring back, return, draw 
back, report, repeat, refer ; pedem 
referre, to retreat. 

Refert (impers., 584, d.), it matters, 
it concerns, it interests. 

Refert-us, a, um (part, of refercirej, 
filled up, stuffed, crammed. 

Reficere (io, refec-, refect-, re-}-fac- 
ere), v. a., 3, to renew, rebuild, re- 
pair. 

Refug-ere (io, refug-, re -f- fugere), 
v. a. and n., 3, to run away, flee 
back. 

Reg-ere (rex-, rect-), v. a., 3, to rule, 
direct. 

Regin-a, se, f., queen. 

Regio, (region)is, f, a region, district 
of country. 

Regi-us, a, um, adj., royal, regal, 

monarchical. 
#- 
Regn-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to reign. 

Regn-um, I, n., kingdom., royal pow- 
er, supreme authority. 

Regred-i (regress-, re-f-gradi), v. 
dep., 3, to gel back, escape. 

Regulus, i, m., Regulus, a Roman 
surname. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



281 



Rejic-ere (io,rejec-, reject-, re -j-jac- 
ere), v. a., 3, to hurl, throw away, 
reject, hurl back, force back, repel. 

Relanguesc-ere (relangu-, re-}-lan- 
guescere), v. inch, n., 3 (669), to 
relax, grow faint. 

Relat-us, a, urn (part, of referre), 
brought. 

Relax- are (av-, at-, re-f-laxare), v. 
a., 1, to loosen, enliven, relax. 

Relev-are (av-, at-, re-j-levare), v^ 
su, 1, to lift up, relieve. 

Religatio, (religation)is, f., a binding 
or tying up. 

Religio, (religion)is, f., religion, vow, 
scruple, superstition. 

Relinqu-ere (reliqu-, relict-, re-f-lin- 
quere), v. a., 3, to leave. 

Reliqui-ae, arum, f., 57, R., remains, 
remnant. 

Reliqu-us, a, um, adj., remaining; 
reliqu-i, a3, a, the rest, the remain- 
der ; reliquam esse, icas left. 

Reman-ere (remans-, re-f-nianere), 
v. n., 2, to stay behind, remain. 

Rem-i, orum, m., the Rhemians, a 
powerful tribe of G-auls living 
around the site of modern Rheims. 

Remig-are, v. n., 1, to row. 

Reininisc-i, v. dep., 3, to remember 
(with gen.). 

Remissio, (remission)is, f., indul- 
gence, relaxation. 

Reinisvus, a, um (part, of remittere), 
relaxed, mild, unrestrained, in- 
dulged. 

Remitt-ere (remis-, remiss-, re -f- 
mittere), v. a., 3, to send back, re- 
lax; pass., remitti, to be enerva- 
ted, indulge. 

Remollesc-ere, v. inch., n., 3, to grow 
soft, to become enervated. 

Remot-ns, a, um (part, of removere), 
remote. 

Removere (remov-, remot-, re + 

* movere), v. a., 2, to remove. 



Remus, i, m., an oar. 

Renov-are (av-, at-, re-f-novare), v. 
a., 1, to renew. 

Renunti-are (av-, at-, re-{-nuntiare), 
v. a., 1, to report, bring back word. 

Repastinatio, (repastination)is, f., 
a digging up again. 

Repell-ere (repiil-, repuls-, re-j-pell- 
ere), v. a., 3, to repel, drive back. 

Repente, adv., suddenly. 

Repentin-us, a, um, adj., sudden; re- 
pentina res, the sudden occurrence. 

Reper-ire (reper-, repert-, re-j-par- 
ere, 427, V.), v. a., 4, to find out, 
discover. 

Repet-ere (repetiv- and repeti-, re- 
petit-, re+petere), v. a., 3, to call 
up, repeat, to beg, demand back, 
ask again. 

Repon-ere (reposu-, reposit-, re + 
ponere), v. a., 3, to put back, re- 
place. 

Report-are (av-, at-, re-{-portare), v. 
a., 1, to carry back. 

Reprehend-ere (reprehend-, repre- 
hens-, re-f-prehendere), v. a., 3, to 
reprove, condemn. 

Reprim-ere (repress-, repress-, re-f- 
premere), v. a., 3, to restrain, con- 
fine. 

Repudi-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to 
spurn, repudiate. 

Repuerasc-ere, v. inch., n., 3, to be- 
come a boy again. 

Repugn-are (av-, at-, re-f-pugnare), 
v. n., ] , to oppose, resist. 

Repuls-us, a, um (part, of repellere). 

Requies, (requiet)is, £, repose, recre- 
ation. 

Requir-6re (requisiv-, requisit-, re 
-{- quserere), v. a., 3, to demand, 
require. 

Res, (r)ei, f., thing ; res novae (pi.), 
revolution ; res i&miliaxis, private 
property. 

Rescind-ere (rescid-, resciss-, re+ 



282 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



scindere), v. a., 3, to cut down, cut 

to pieces. 
Reser-are (av-, at-, re + sera), v. a., 

1, to unlock, open, leave open. 
Reserv-are (av-, at-, re-f-servare), v. 

a., 1, to reserve. 
Resid-ere (resed-, re-j-sidere), v. n., 

3, to sit down, subside. 
Resist-ere (restit-, re+sistere, 390), 

v. ii., 3, to halt, stop; with dat., 

to resist, withstand. 
Respect-are v. n. and a., 1. to look 

back, 
Respic-ere (io, respex-, respect-, re 

-{-specere), v. a., 3, to look back. 
Respond-ere (respond-, respons-, re 

-|-spondere, 6G5, IV.), to ansicer. 
Respons-um, i, n., answer. 
Respublica, reipublicae, f., 351, 3, re- 
public, state. 
Respu-ere (respu-, re-j-spuere), v. 

a., 3, to reject, refuse. 
Rest-are (restit-, re-f-stare), v. n., 1, 

to stay behind, to be left, remain. 
Restat (impers., 679, 3), it remains. 
Restingu-ere (restinx-, restinct-, re 

-j-stinguere), v. a., 3, to extinguish, 

put an end to. 
Restiti, perf. act. of resistere. 
Restitu-ere (restita-, restitut-, re-j- 

statuere), v. a., 3, to restore, re-es- 
tablish, regain. 
Rete, (ret)is, n., 312, net. 
Retin-ere (retinu-, retent-, re-|-ten- 

ere), v. a., 2, to restrain, holdback, 

retain. 
Retrah-Sre (retrax-, retract-, re-f- 

trahere), v. a., 3, to draw back, 

bring back. 
Retro, adv., back, backwards. 
Re-us, i, m., a defendant in a suit, 

a criminal. 
Revell-ere (revell-, revuls-, re-j-vel» 

lere), v. a., 3, to tear away, break 

away. 
Revert-£re (revert-, revers-, re + 



vertere, 422), v. a., 3, to turn bach 
return. 

Revert-i (revers-), v. dep., 3, to re- 
turn. 

Revoc-are (av-, at-, re-f-vocare), v. 
a., 1, to call back, recall. 

Rex, (reg)is, m., king. 

Rhed-a, 83, f., chariot, or wagon with 
four wheels. 

Rhegin-i, orum, m., the Rhegians. 

Rhen-us, i, m., Rhine (river). 

Rhetor, (rhetor)is, m., rhetorician. 

Rhetoric-a, se, f., rhetoric. 

Rhodan-us, i, m., Rhone (river rising 
in the Alps, passing through Lake 
Geneva, empties into the Sinus 
Gallicus (Gulf of Lyons). 

Rhodi-us, a, urn, adj., Rhodian. 

Rhod-os, i, and Rhod-us, i, f., Rhodes 
(the island). 

Rid-ere (ris-, ris-), v. n., 2, to laugh. 

Rip-a, oe, £, bank of a river. 

Ris-us, us, m., laughter. 

Rite, adv., properly, rightly. 

Riv-us, i, m., a small stream, a creek. 

Robur, (robor)is, n., 344, a., strength. 

Robust-us, a, um, adj., vigorous, ro- 
bust. 

Rod-ere (ros-, ros-), v. a., 3, to gnaw y 
eat into. 

Rog-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ask, 
pray, beseech. 

Rog-us, i, m., and rog-um, i, n., a 
funeral pile. 

Roman-us, a, um, adj., Roman; Ro- 
manus (used as a noun), a Roman. 

Romul-us, i, m., Romulus, the found- 
er of Rome. 

Ros-a, 89, f., a rose. 

Rostr-a, orum, n M the Rostra, a stage 
for speaking in the Forum. 

Rot-a, ae, f., wheel. 

Ru-ber, bra, brum, adj., 77, red. 

Rud-is, is, e, adj., rude. 

Ruf-us, i, m., Rufus, a Roman sur- 
name. 



LATIX-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



283 



Rumor, (rumor) is, m., rumour, re- 
port. 
Rursus, adv., backward, again, 
Rustic-us, a, urn, adj., rustic, of or 
belonging to the country. 



Sabin-us, i, m., Sabinus (&. Tituri- 
us), one of Caesar's lieutenants. 

Sa-cer, era, crum, adj., 77, a., sacred; 
Mods Sacer, the Sacred Mount; 
sacra, orum, n., sacred rites. 

Sacerdos, (sacerdot)is, c, priest, 
priestess. 

Sacrifici-um, i, n., sacrifice. 

Saecul-um. i, n., an age, the time. 

Saepe, adv., often; saepius, oftener, 
more frequently ; ssepius tentare, 
to try too often. 

Saepenumero, adv., oftentimes, time : 
and again. 

Saeviti-a, ae, f., cruelty. 

Sagitt-a, ae, f., an arroic. 

Sagittarius, i, m., archer. 

Sagul-um, i, n., a small cloak. 

Sagont-um, i, n., Sagu-ntum, a town 
in Spain. 

Salt-are (av-, at), v. n., 1, to dance. 

Saltern, adv., at last. 

Salu-ber, bris, bre, adj., healthful, 
salubrious. 

Salubritas, (salubritat)is, f., salubri- 
ty, healthfalness. 

Salus. (salut)is, f., 293, safety, deliv- 
erance, welfare. 

Salut-are (av-, -at-), v. a., 1, to pre- 
serve, keep safe, to greet, salute. 

Salutar-is, is, e, adj., healthful, bene- 

Salv-us, a, um, adj., safe. [ficial. 

Sam-os and Sam-us, i, f., Samos, an 
island off Asia Minor. 

San-are (av-, at-), v. a., I, to heal, 
cure. 

Sanct-us, a, um, adj., sacred, holy. 

Sane, adv., certainly, indeed, quite. 

Sanguine-us, a, um, adj., bloody. 



Sanguis, (sanguin)is, m., blood. 

Santon-es, um, m., Santouians, a 
tribe of Aquitanian Gauls near the 
mouth, of the Garumna. 

San-us, a, um, adj., sane; pro sano, 
sanely. 

Sapiens, (sapient)is, adj., wise, a wise 
man. 

Sapienter, adv., 215, 2, b., wisely. 

Sapienti-a, ae, f., wisdom. 

Sard-es, ium, f., Sardis, the capital 
of Lydia. 

Sarment-um. i, n., brush-wood, twigs. 

Sassi-a, ee, f., Sassia, a Roman mat- 
ron. 

Sati-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to fill, sat- 
isfy, satiate. 

Satietas, (satietat)is, f , satiety. 

Satis, adv., enough, quite. 

Satisfac-ere (io, satisfec-, satisfact-, 
satis+facere), v. a., 3, to satisfy, 
discharge. 

Satius (comp. of satis;; satius est, it 
is better. 

Sat-us, a, um (part, of serere), sown, 

Sat-us, us, m., solving, planting. 

Scal-a, ae, f., ladder. 

Scaldis, (Scald; is, m., the Scheldt 
(river). 

Scalm-us, i, m., the tholepin (to which 
the oar of a boat is fixed;. 

Scaph-a, ae, f., skiff. 

Scelerate, adv., wickedly. 

Scelerat-us, a, um, adj., wicked, crim- 
inal. 

Scelus, (sceler;is, n., wickedness, 
crime. 

Scen-a, ae, f., stage, theatre, play. 

Schol-a, ae, f., school. 

Sciens, (scient)is, adj., knowing. 

Scienti-a, ae, £, science, knowledge. 

Scind-ere iscid-, sciss-), v. a., 3, to 
cut, cut down. 

Sclpio, (Scipion)is, m., Scipio. 

Sc-ire (sclv-, scifc-), v. a., 4, to know, 
to learn-. 



284 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Scit-um, i, n. (from sciscere), or- 
dinance, decree. 

Scorpio, (scorpion)is, m., scorpion, a 
military engine. 

Scrib-ere (scrips-, script-), v. a., 3, to 
write. 

Scriptor, (scriptor)is, m., 319, writer. 

Script-um, i, n., writing, manuscript. 

Scut-um, i, ri., shield. 

Se (ace. of sui, 142) ; se suaque, 
themselves and their property. 

Seced-ere (secess-, secess-, se-j-ced- 
ere), v. n., 3, to secede. 

Secreto, adv., secretly, privately. 

Secum, with him, her, it, them ; with 
himself, &c. ; with themselves (se 
-j-cum). 

Secundum (prep, with accus.), next 
to, next after, according to. 

Secund-us, a, um, adj., second, fol- 
lowing, favourable, prosperous. 

Securis, (secur)is, f., an axe. 

Secus, adv., otherwise ; secius 
(comp.), less ; nihilo secius, none 
the less. 

Sed, conj., but, yet. 

Sedecim (also sexdecim), indecl., 
sixteen. 

Sed-ere (sed-, sess-), v. n., 2, 394, V., 
to sit, sit down. 

Sedes, (sed)is, f., seat, abode, habita- 
tion. 

Seditios-us, a, um, adj., seditious. 

Sedun-i, orum, m., Sedunians, a peo- 
ple of Gaul, southeast of Lake 
Lemau. 

Sedusi-i, orum, m., Sedusians, a Gal- 
lic tribe. 

Seges, (seget)is, f., corn-field. 

Segonax, (Segonact)is, m., Segonax, 
a British chieftain. 

Segusian-i, orum, in., Segusians, a 
tribe of Gauls, and neighbours of 
the jEduans. 

Semel, adv., once ; semel atque iter- 
um, once and again. 



Semen, (semin)is, n., seed, birth. 

Sementis, (sement)is, f., a sowing 
(of corn). 

Semper, adv., always. 

Sempitern-us, a, um, adj., eternal. 

Senariol-us, i, m., little verse of six 
feet. 

Senator, (senator)is, m., senator. 

Senatus, us, m., senate. - 

Senectus, (senectut)is, f., 293, old age. 

Senex, (sen)is, adj., 107, old, an old 
man. 

Sen-i, as, a, adj., six each, six at a 
time, six (distrib., 189). 

Senon es, um, Senonians, a tribe of 
Gallia Lugdunensis. 

Sens a, orum, n. (not found in sing.), 
thoughts, opinions. 

Sensim, sloxcly, gradually. 

Sens-us, us, m., sense, intellect. 

Sententi-a, se, f., opinion, decision, 
sentiment. 

Sentin-a, se, f., bilge-water, dregs. 

Sent-ire (sens-, sens-), v. a., 4, to feel, 
think, perceive,find out. 

Separ-are (av-, at-, se-J-parare), v. 
a., 1, to separate. 

Separat-us, a, um, adj., separate, di- 
vided off. 

Sepel-ire (sepeliv-, sepult-), v. a., 4, 
to bury. 

Sep-ire (seps-, sept-), v. a., 4, to en- 
close, surround. 

Septem, indecl., adj., seven. 

Septem-ber, bris, m., September. 

Septentrion-es, um, m., the north, the 
seven stars composing the Ursa 
Major. 

Septim-us, a, um, adj., seventh. 

Septuaginta, adj., indecl., seventy. 

Septus, a, um (part, of sepire), en- 
closed. 

Sepulcr-um, i, n. } tomb. 

Sepultur-a, oe, f., burial. 

Sepult-us, a, um (part, of sepelire), 
buried. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



285 



Sequan-a, as, in, Seine (river). 

Sequaii-us, i, in., a Sequanian, peo- 
ple of Gaul, dwelling on the River 
Sequana (Seine). 

Sequ-i (secut-), v. dep., 3, to follow. 

Ser-ere (sev-, sat-), v. a., 3, to sow, 
plant, establish. 

Seri-us, a, urn, adj., serious, import- 
ant. 

Semio, (sermon)is, m., 331, speech, 
talk. 

Serp-ere (serps-, serpt-), v. n., 3, to 
creep, crawl. 

Serrul-a, ae, f, a little saw. 

Serv-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to keep, 
prese?~ve, observe. 

Servil-is, is, e, adj., servile. 

Serv-ire (serviv- and servi-, servit-J, 
v. n., 4, to serve, to be of use to. 

Servitus, (servitut)is, f., slavery. 

Servi-us, i, m., Servius, a Roman 
praenomen. 

Serv-us, i, m., slave. 

Sese (double form of the accus. se, 
from sui, 142), himself, herself, it- 
self, themselves. 

Sess-um (supine of sedere), to sit 
down. 

Sess-us, us, m., a sitting, a seat. 

6et-a, 89, f., hair ; seta equina, horse 
hair. 

Severe, adv., severely. 

Severitas, (severitat)is, f., 293, sever- 
ity, gravity, soberness. 

Sevoc-are (av-, at-, se-j-vocare), v. 
a., 1, to take apart, to call aside. 

Sev-um, i, n.. tallow, suet, grease. 

Sex, indecl., six. 

Sexaginta, indecl., sixty. 

Sexcent-i, 83, a, num. adj., six hund- 
red. 

Sexti-us, i, m., Sextius, a Roman 
proper name. 

Sext-us, a, urn, num. adj., sixth. 

Si, conj., if. 

Sic, adv., so, thus. 



Sicari-us, i, rr>., an assassin. 
1 Sicili-a, a?, f., Sicily, a large island 
near Italy. 

Sicubi, adv., u-heresoever. 

Sicul-us, a, um, adj., Sicilian. 

Sicut, conj., so as, just as. 

Sidus, (sider)is, n., 344, b., star, 
constellation. 

Sigambr-i (or Sicambri), orum, m., 
Sigambrians, a powerful people 
of Germany. 

Signifer, i, m., standard-bearer. 

Significatio, (signification)is, f., mani- 
festation, indication. 

Sign-um, i, n., standard, signal, 
sign. 

Silenti-um, i, n., silence. 

Sil-ere (silu-), v. n., 2, to be silent. 

Silv-a, ae, f., wood, forest. 

Silvesc-ere, v. inch, n., 3, to ru?i 
wild, run to wood. 

Silves-ter, tris, tre, adj., woody, of 
the forest. 

Simil-is, is, e, adj., 104, like (with 
gen. or dat.) ; similiter, adv., in 
like manner, similarly. 

Similitudo, (similitudin)is, f., simili- 
tude, likeness. 

Simonides, (Simonid)is, in., 779, Si- 
monides, a Greek poet. 

Simul, adv., together, at the same 
time ; simulac, simulatque, as soon 
as. 

Simulacr-um, i, n., image. 

Simul-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to pre- 
tend, feign, imitate. 

Simulatio, (simulation) is, f., pretence, 
simulation. 

Simulatque, adv., just as soon as. 

Simultas, (simultat)is, f., rivalry. 

Sin, conj., but if. 

Sine (prep, with abl.), without. 

Sin-ere (siv-, sit-), v. a., 3, to allow, 
perpiit. 

Singillatim, adv. (also written sin- 
gulation), singly, one by one. 



286 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Singuli, ae, a (num. distrib., 189), one 
by one, one at a time. 

Sinis-ter, tra, trum, adj., left, the left 
hand. 

Sinistrorsus, adv., to the left hand, 
toward the left. 

Sinus, us, m., bosom, bay, gulf (both 
to water and shore). 

Siquidem, conj., if indeed, if so be. 

Sit-ire (sitiv- or siti-), v. n., 4, to 
thirst. 

Sitis, (sit) is, f., 300, thirst. 

Sit-us, a, urn, adj., situate. 

Sit-us, us, m., site, situation. 

Sive, conj., or if; sive — sive, wheth- 
er — or, either — or. 

Sobrie, adv., soberly, temperately. 

Socer, i, m., 65, R., father-in-law. 

Societas, (societat)is, f., 293, society, 
fellowship, alliance. 

Soci-us, i, m., companion, ally. 

Socrates, (Socrat)is, rn., Socrates. 

Socratic-us, a, urn, adj., Socralic. 

Sodalis, (sodal)is, c.,a boon compan- 
ion. 

Sol, (sol) is, m., the sun. 

Sol-ere (solit-), v. n., 2, to be accus- 
tomed, to be wont. 

Solers or sollers, (sollert)is, adj., skil- 
ful, ingenious. 

Solerti-a (or sollertia), ae, f., skill. 

Solitudo, (solitudin)is, f., a desert, 
solitude. 

Sollernn-is, is, e (or solemnis), adj., 
stated, solemn, festive. 

Sollicit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to solic- 
it, urge. 

Solum, adv., only, non solum — sed 
etiam, not only — but also. 

Sol-us, a, um, adj. (gen. solius, 194, 
It. 1), alone. 

Solv-ere (solv-, solut-), v. a., 3, to 
pay, loose, fulfil; naves solvere, 
to weigh anchor, to sail. 

Somni-um, i, n. ; a dream. 

Somn-us, i, m., sleep. 



Sonitus, lis, m., sound. 

Sophocles, (Sophocl)is, m., Sopho- 
cles, a great tragic poet of Ath- 
ens. 

Sordid-us, a, um, adj., sordid, mean. 

Soror, (soror)is, f., sister. 

Sors, (sort)is, f., 293, lot. 

Sotiat-es, um, m., Sotiatians, a Gal- 
lic tribe of Aquitania. 

Sparg-ere (spars-, spars-), v. a., 3, 
to scatter, sow. 

Spartiat-es, a9, m., a Spartan. 

Spati-um, i, n., space, opportunity; 
spatium arma capiendi, time for 
taking up arms, 492, a. 

Speci-es, ei, f, appearance. 

Spectacul-um, i, n., spectacle. 

Spect-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to look, 
look at ; ad orientem solem spec- 
tat, looks toward the rising sun 
(i. e., eastward). 

Speculator, (speculator)is, m., spy, 
scout. 

Speculatori-us, a, um, adj., used for 
spying. 

Sper-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to hope. 

Spern-ere (sprev-, spret-), v. a., 3, to 
spurn, despise. 

Sp-es, ei, f., hope. 

Sphaer-a, 33, f., sphere, globe. 

Spic-um, i, n., point, ear of com. 

Spirit-us, us, m., breathing, spirit. 

Splendid-us, a, um, adj., brilliant, 
splendid. 

Splendor, (splendor)is, m., 319, splen- 
dour, glare, lustre. 

Sponte, adv. (abl. of spons, obsolete 
noun), of free will; sponte sua, 
of his or their own accord. 

St-are (stet-, stat-), v. n., 1, 387, III., 
to stand. 

Stabil-is, is, e, adj., steady, stead- 
fast. 

Stabilitas, (stabilitat)is, f., steadfast' 
ness, stability. 

Statim, adv., immediately. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



287 



Statio, (station)is, f., 333, R., station, 
post. 

Statu-ere (statu-, statut-), v. a., 3, to 
appoint, fix, decide. 

Stat-us, a, um (part, of sistere), 
fixed, appointed. 

Stat-us, us, m., position, cause, con- 
dition. 

Stella, ae, £, star. 

Sterc-us (stercor)is, n., excrement, 
manure. 

Stilpo, (Stilpou)is', m., Stilpo, a phi- 
losopher of Megara. 

Stimul-us i, m., goad, stimulus. 

Stipendiari-us, a, um, adj., tribu- 
tary. 

Stipendi-um, i, n., tribute, tax, mili- 
tary service, campaign. 

Stirps, (stirp)is, f., root, origin. 

Stoic-us, i, m., a Stoic. 

Stomach-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to be 
angry, vexed. 

Stragul-um, i, n., coverlet, carpet. 

Strament-um, i, n., straw, thatch. 

Strato, (Straton)is, m., Strato. 

Stratonicens-is, is, e, adj., of Stra- 
tonicea, a town in Caria. 

Strat-us, a, um (part, of stemere), 
spread. 

Strepit-us, us, m., noise, din, clash- 
ing. 

String-ere (strinx-, strict-), v. a., 3, 
to draw (as a sword). 

Stru-ere (strux-, struct-), v. a., 3, to 
join together, array. 

Stud-ere (studu-), v. a., 2, to be zeal- 
ous for, study. 

Studiose, adv., 215, 1, zealously, 
studiously. 

Studi-um, i, n. t zeal, study, desire. 

Stulte, adv., foolishly. 

Stultiti-a, ae, f., folly. 

Stult-us, a, um, adj., foolish ; stultus, 
a fool. 

Stupid-us, a, um, adj., stupid, dull. 

Stupr-um, i, n., debauchery. 



Suad-ere (suas-, suas-), v. a., 2, to 

advise, persuade. 
Suav-is, is, e, adj., 104, sweet. 
Suavitas, (suavitat)is, f., sweetness. 
Sub (prep, with ace), up to, under ; 

with abl., under. 
Subact-us, a, um, worked, subdued 

(part, of subigere). 
Subduc-ere (subdux-, subduct-, sub 

-|-ducere), v. a., 3, to lead down, 

to bring dozen, withdraw, to draw 

(a ship) ashore. 
Subesse (sub-f-esse), v. n. irr., to be 

under, to be near, come next to. 
Subig-ere (subeg-, subact-, sub-f- 

agere), v. a., 3, to subdue, to work. 
Sub-ire (subiv-, subit-, sub-j-ire), v. 

n. irr., to go under, to undergo ; 

ad pericula subeunda, for under- 
going perils. 
Subito, adv., suddenly. 
Subjector, (subjector)is, m., forger. 
Subject-us, a, um (part, of subjicere), 

subject, subordinate. 
Subjic-ere (subjec-, subject-, sub-f- 

jacere), v. a., 3, to throw under, to 

throiu up. 
Sublat-us, a, um (part, of tollere), 

elated, puffed up, taken away, 

raised. 
Sublev-are (av-, at-, sub-f-levare), v. 

a., 1, to raise up, hold up, erect, 

sustain. 
Submitt-ere (submis-, submiss-, sub 

-j-mittere), v. a., 3, to send up, send 

secretly. 
Submov-ere (submov-, submot-, sub 

-j-movere), v. a., 2, to drive away, 

remove. 
Subru-ere (subru-, subrut-, sub-{-ru- 

ere), v. a., 3, to overthrow, demolish. 
Subselli-um, i, n., bench; plur., court, 

tribunal. 
Subsequ-i (subsecot-, sub-|-sequi), 

v. dep., 3, to pursue, follow close 

after. 



288 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Subsidi-uni, j, n., aid, means, reserve 
of troops. 

Subsist ere (substit-, sub-f-sistere), 
v. n., 3, to stand still, halt, remain 
firm. 

Suburbanitas, (suburbanitat)is, f., 
nearness to the city. 

Subven-Ire (subven-, subvent-, sub-}- 
venire), v. a., 4, to aid, succour, 
come to assist. 

Succed-ere (success-, success-, sub 
-}-cedere), v. a. and n., 3, to march 
up, march behind, follow, suc- 
ceed. 

Succend-ere (saccend-, succens-, sub 
-j-candere), v. a., 3, to kindle or 
set on fire from below. 

Succens-ere (succensu-, succens-), v. 
a. intr., 2, to be irritated. 

Succurr-ere (succurr-, succurs-, sub 
-f-currere), v. n., 3, to run up to 
assist. 

Succ-us, i, m., juice, sap, moisture. 

Sud-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to 
sweat. 

Sudes or sudis, (sud)is, f., a stake. 

Sudor, (sudor)is, m., sweat. 

Suess-a, as, f., Suessa, a town in 
L atium. 

Suessiones, urn, m., the Suessians, a 
G-allic people, dwelling near the 
modern Soissons. 

Suev-i, orum, m., the Suevians, a 
powerful Germanic race, inhabit- 
ing the northeastern part of Ger- 
many. 

Sufferre (sustul-, sublat-, sub-f-ferre), 
v. a. irr., to bear, sustain. 

Suflragi-um, i, n. ; vote, suffrage. 

Sui (reflex, pron., 142), of himself 
herself itself, themselves, &c. 

Sall-a, ae, m., Sylla, the celebrated 

Roman dictator. 
Sulpici-us, i, m., Sulpicius, a distin- 
guished Roman orator. 
Sum, lam. See Esse. 



Sum-ere (sumps-, sumpt-, 401, 4, b.), 

v. a., 3, to take, secure. 
Summ-a, ae, f., sum total, result ; 
summa imperii, supreme author- 
ity. 
Summe, adv., in the highest degree. 
Summov-ere. See Sabmovere. 
Summ-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of su- 
perus, 370), highest, top of a thing ; 
in summo monte, on the top of the 
mountain. 
Sumptuos-us, a, um, adj., expensive, 

sumptuous. 
Sumpt-us and sumt-us, us, m., ex- 
pense ; sumptu suo, at his own ex- 
pense. 
Super-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to con- 
quer, surpass, overcome ; v. n., to 
remain over, survive. 
Superb-us, a,um, adj., proud, haugh- 
ty, domineering. 
Super-esse (superfu-, super-{-esse), 

v. n. irr., to survive, remain over. 
Superflu-ere (super-j-fluere), v. n., 

3, to overflow. 
Superior, (superior)is (comp. of sup- 

erus, 370), higher. 
Superstitio, (superstition)is,f., super- 
stition. 
Suppedit-are (av-, at-, sub-f-pedito), 
v. a. and n., 1, to supply, abound in. 
Suppet-ere (suppetiv-, suppetit-, sub 
-f-petere), v. n., 3, to be at hand, 
to be in store, suffice. 
Supplex, (supplic)is, adj., suppliant. 
Supplici-um, i, n., punishment, tor- 
ture. 
Supra, prep, and adv., above. 
Surg-ere (surrex-, surrect-), v. n., 3, 

to rise up, to get up. 
Surrip-ere (io, surripu-, surrept-, sub 

-f-rapere), v. a., 3, to steal. 
Suscip-ere (io, suscep-, suscept-, sub 

-J-capere), v. a., 3, to undertake. 
Suspic-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to suspect, 
anticipate. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



289 



Suspic-ere (io, suspex-, suspect-, sub 
-j-specere), v. a., 3, to look up to. 

Suspicio, (suspicion)is, f., 333, R,., 
suspicion. 

Sustent-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to sup- 
port, sustain. 

Sustin-ere (sustinu-, sustent-, sub+ 
tenere), v. a., 2, to sustain. 

Sustul-i (perf. of tollere). 

Su-us, a, urn, adj., his, hers, its ; his 
own, her ovm, its own, their own. 

Sylv-a, as, f., wood, forest. 

Syracus-a3, arum, f., Syracuse. 

Syracusan-i, orum, m., Syracusans. 

Syria, 33, f., Syria. 

Syri-us, a, urn, adj., Syrian. 

T. 
T, contraction for Titus. 
Tabern-a, 33, f., cottage, shop. 
Tabernacul-um, i, n., a tent. 
Tac-ere (tacu-, tacit-), v. n., 2, to be 

silent; v. a., to keep a secret. 
Tacit-us, a, um, adj., quiet, hidden. 
Taedet, pertaesum est (impers., 679), 

it wearies, it disgusts ; me taedet, 

i" am disgusted. 
Tal-is, is, e, adj., 184, such. 
Tarn, adv., so. 
Tamen, conj., nevertheless. 
Tamenetsi or tametsi, conj., notwith- 
standing that. 
Tames-is (Tames)is, m., a river of 

Britain (now the Thames). 
Tandem, adv., at last, finally. 
Tang-ere (tetig-, tact-, 411), v. a., 3, 

to touch. 
Tanquam, adv., as if, as, like. 
Tanti (gen. of tantum), of so great 

value, so much. 
Tanto, adv., by so much. 
Tantul-us, a, um, adj., so much. 
Tant-um, pron., so much (neut. of 

tantus); tantum auri, so much 

gold, 186. 
Tantummodo, adv., only. 



Tant-us, a, um, pron., 184, so great. 
Tard-are (av-, at-), v. n. and a., 1, to 

delay. 
Tard-us, a, um, adj., slow ; tarde, 

adv., sloivly. 
Tarentin-i, orum, m., Tarentines, cit- 
izens of Tarentum, a city of Italy. 
Tarquini-us, i, m., Tarquin, king of 

Rome. 
Taur-us, i, m., Taurus, mountain in 

Lycia. 
Taur-us, i, m., bull. 
Tasgeti-us, i, m., Tasgetius, a Gallic 

chieftajn of the Carnutians. 
Taximagul-us, i, m., Taximagulus, 

a British chieftain. 
Tax-us, i, f., yew, yew-tree. 
Tectori-um, i, n., roof. 
Tect-um, i, n., dwelling, roof. 
Tect-us, a, um, adj., shielded, covered. 
Teg-ere (tex-, tect-), v. a., 3, to cover, 

defend. 
Tel-um, i, n., weapon, dart. 
Temenit-es, (Temenit)is, m., Teme- 

nites, an epithet of Apollo, from 

Temenos, a place near Syracuse. 
Temere, adv., rashly. 
Temeritas, (temeritat)is, f., 293, 

rashness. 
Temperanti-a, 93, f, temperance. 
Temper-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., to 

be indulgent to, to refrain from ; 

ab injuria temperare, to refrain 

from outrage. 
Temperate, adv., temperately. 
Temperat-us, a, um(part. of temper- 
are), moderate, temperate. 
Tempestas, (tempestat)is, f, 293, 

time, weather, storm, tempest. 
Templ-um, i, n., temple; templum 

de marmore, marble temple, temple 

of marble. 
Tempus, (tempor)is, n., 344, b., time. 
Tenax, (tenac)is, adj., 107, tenacious, 

firm. 
Tend-ere (tetend-, tent- and tens-), 



N 



290 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



v. a., 3, to stretch out', tendere in- 

sidias, to lay snares. 
Tener, a, urn, adj., 77, b., tender. 
Ten-ere (term-, tent-), v. a., 2, to hold, 

keep back, retain, restrain. 
Tent-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to try, to 

attempt, to tempt. 
Tenu-is, is, e, adj., thin, feeble ; ten- 

uissima valetudine, in very feeble 

health. 
Tepefacere (io, tepefec-, tepefact-, 

tepere-J-facere), v. a., 3, to warm, 

make warm. 
Tepor, (tepor)is, m., gentle warmth, 
Terg-um, i, n., back. 
Termin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ter- 
minate, limit. 
Tern-i, ae, a (distrib. adj., 189), three 

apiece, three at a time. 
Terr-a, ae, f., earth ; terra marique, 

by land and sea. 
Terren-us, a, una, adj., terrene, earth- 
ly, of the earth. 
Terr-ere (terru-, territ-), v. a., 2, to 

terrify. 
Terror, (terror)is, m., terror, alarm. 
Tertio, adv., in the third place, third- 

ly. 

Terti-us, a, urn (num. adj., 189), 
third. 

Testament-um, i, n., a will. 

Testimoni-um, i, n., testimony, evi- 
dence. 

Testis, (test)is, c, a witness. 

Testudo, (testudin)is, f., a tortoise, a 
shed (called a tortoise), to shelter 
the besiegers. 

Te-ter, tra, trum, adj., offensive, per- 

Tetrior (comp. of teter). [nicious. 

Teuton-es, um, m., the Teutons, a 
people of Germany. 

Textil-is, is, e, adj., woven. 

Thales, (Thal)is, m., Thales. 

Theatr-um, i, n., theatre. 

Theban-us, a, um, adj., Theban; 
Theban-i, the Thebans. 



Themistocles, (Themistocl)is, m., 
Themistocles, a celebrated Athe- 
nian. 

Thermopyl-ge, arum, f., Thermopylae, 
a noted defile, leading from Thes- 
saly into Locris, in Greece. 

Thraci-a, ae, f., Thrace. 

Tiberin-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- 
ing to the Tiber. 

Tiberi-us, i, m., Tiberius. 

Tigranes, (Tigran)is, m., Tigranes, 
king of Armenia. 

Tigurin-us, a, um, adj., Tigurine; 
Tigurinus pagus, the canton of 
Zurich. 

Timae-us, i, m., Timceus. 

Tim-ere (timu-), v. a. and n., 2, to 
fear. 

Timide, adv., timidly. 

Timid-us, a, um, adj., timid. 

Timor, (timor)is, m., 319, fear. 

Tiro, (tiron)is, adj., 107, raw, inex- 
perienced. 

Tituri-us, i, m., Titurius, the no- 
men of Sabinus, one of Caesar's 
lieutenants. 

Tit-us, i, m., Titus, a Roman prae- 
nomen. 

Tolerabil-is, is, e, adj., tolerable, en- 
durable. 

Toler-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to en- 
dure. 

Toli-ere (sustul-, sublat-), v. a., 3, to 
lift up, take away. 

Tolosat-es, ium, m., Tolosates, inhab- 
itants of Tolosa, in Gallia Nar- 
bonensis (now Toulouse). 

Torment-um, i, n., a missile, torture. 

Torr-ere (torru-, tost-), v. a., 2, to 
burn, roast, bake. 

Torqu-ere (tors-, tort-), v. a., 3, to 
turn, twist, bend. 

Tortuos-us, a, um, adj., full of 
crooks, twisted. 

Tot, so many, 184. 

Toties, adv., so often, 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



291 



Tot-us, a, um, adj, spen , Ens, 194. R. 
1), whole, all. 

Trabs. ■ tra: 

Tract-are av-, at- . v. a 1 
■ _ ■-'. employ. 

.;;. us. __ ;:>nduct, 

'•.:■ ' . 

-:e .'tradid-. tradit-, trans -f- 
! war ::. : -:- 
up, tell, hand down. 
Tradu: *-, trans 

— ii^ere . v. a 
ac 
Traroedi-a. ce. f., a : \:_ 

] oy the 
Gauls . 
Trah-ere tras-. tract-. Ml, C 
; tod id 

::: .s. f., shooting 

::>. trajee-, traject-, trans 
-f-jacere . v. a.. 3, to throw or con- 
vey over ; v. n.. to cross ;: 
Tranquillitas, tTajaquILiitat/is, £, 
torn t 

215, 2, calmly, 

Tranquill-us, a, um, adj., tranquil. 
prep, with accus.i, across^ he- 

y : r , J .. 
I. :-.-.: ...... s b um. adj., transal- 

. luc -ere trail; lax- : .:..-. 
same as txadoce 

; erre i trans tul-, translat-, trans 
— feire v '. .- . 
move, relate, translate. 
Transfig ere \ transfix-, transfix- 
r.-.-.us — zrerei, v. a.. : 
transfix. 

_-. r I-i transgress- b ans-j-gra- 
::.--. lep., 3, to step vat 
aer 



"•". a. and n. irr., to cross or 
pass 
Transit-us. us, m., transit, crossing. 
Transjic-ere io, transjec-, tra:.- 

: — -_?.:zr-= . :: pierce 

Translat-us. a, um part, of transfer- 

; -red. 
Transmiss-us. us, in., passage, tra.n- 

si:. 
Transmitt-ere transmis-, transmiss-, 

trans — mittere;, v. a., 3, to seed 

Transn-are av-. at-, trans-j-nare), 
v. a., I. to sicirn across. 

at-, trans -f-nat- 
r . v. n., 1, to sicim across. 
Trecent-i. a?, a, num. adj., 633, three 

.., thirteen. 

T.-f';:.:-are (av-, at-, v. n., 1, to 

: e ..:".' trepidatur 

1 impersonally . the alarm 

spr-: 

Tres. tria. 194, three 

Trever-i. orum. m., the T ■-::■-; Hans, a 

:. i I e :: Belgfc Gaul. 
T:-fvi;i. same asTreveri 
Tribocc-i. ornm. m 

Germans wko s ;::.-! on the left 
-.. 2 Rhine 
Tribu : - ... 

ribu-, tribut- , v. a.. 3. to 
ass if 'i. .:'.'.::. ." 

1 an offi- 
cer oi the Roman army: -2. a pop- 
magistral b among- the Ro- 
mans. 
Tribut-um, i. n., tril 
Tridu-um, i. n., : : : 

Trienn; 

Trinobant-es.. ium. 

i tribe in the eastern part of 
Britain 



292 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Tripartita, adv., in three divisions. 

Triplex, (triplic)is, adj., 107, triple, 
three-fold. 

Triquetr-us, a, um, adj., three-cor- 
nered, triangular. 

Trist-is, is, e, adj., sober, sad. 

Tristiti-a, ae, f., sadness. 

Triumph-us, i, m., triumph. 

Trucid-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to slay, 
kill 

Trunc-us, i, m., stem, trunk (of a 
tree). 

Tu, pers. pron., 130, thou. 

Tu-eri (tuit- and tut-), v. dep., 2, to 
protect, guard, inspect. 

Tuling-i, orum, m., the Tulingians, 
a people of Gallia Belgica. 

Tull-us, i, m., Tullus, a Roman prae- 
nomen ; Tullus Hostilius, Tullus 
Hostilius, third king of Rome. 

Turn, adv., then ; turn — turn, both — 
and. 

Tumult-us, us, m., tumult. 

Tumul-us, i, m., hillock, mound. 

Tunic-a, ae, f, shirt, tunic, coat. 

Turb-a, as, f, crowd. 

Turb-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to 
confuse, confound together. 

Turbid-us, a, um, adj., foul, turbid. 

Turbo, (turbin)is, m., 340, whirl- 
wind. 

Turm-a, ae, f., troop, band. 

Turon-es, um, m., same as Turon-i, 
orum, m., the Turonians, a tribe 
of Gallia Lugdunensis. 

Turp-is, is, e, adj., 104, base, dis- 
graceful. 

Turpiter, adv., 215, 2, a, basely. 

Turpitudo, (turpitudin)is, f., base- 
ness, disgrace. 

Tunis, (turr)is, f., 302, tower. 

Tut-us, a, um, adj., safe. 

Tu-us, a, um, adj. pron., 134, thy, 
thine. 

Tych-a, se, f., Tycha [tvxVi fortune), 
name of part of Syracuse, 



Tyrannis, (tyrannid)is, f., tyranny, 

despotic rule. 
Tyrann-us, i, m., governor, tyrant. 

U. 

Ubi, adv., where, when. 

Ubicunque, adv., wheresoever. 

Ubi-i, orum, m., the Ubians, a Ger- 
manic race on the Rhine. 

Ubinam ? adv., 297, d., where in the 
world ? 

Ulcisc-i (ult-), v. dep., 3, to avenge. 

Ull-us, a, um, adj. (gen., lus, 194, 1), 
any. 

Ulterior, ius (comp. of ultra, 371), 
adj., farther. 

Ultim-us, a, um (superl. of ultra, 371), 
adj., extreme, furthest. 

Ultro, adv., of one's own accord, vol- 
untarily, on the other side ; ultro 
citroque, to and fro. 

Ult-us, a, um (part, of ulcisci). 

Ululat-us, us, m., a howling, shout- 
ing. 

Ulysses, (Ulyss)is, m., Ulysses. 

Umbr-a, ae, f., shade, shadow. 

Una, adv., together. 

Unde, adv., whence. 

Undecim, indecl. num., eleven. 

Undecim-us, a, um, num. adj., elev- 
enth. 

Undique, adv., on all sides, from all 
parts, every where. 

Unell-i, orum, m., the Unellians, a 
people of Gallia Celtica. 

Unguent-um, i, n., ointment, perfume. 

Univers-us, a, um, adj., universal, 
the whole, entire; plur., all. 

Unquam or umquam, adv., ever. 

Un-us, a, um, num. adj. (gen., unius, 
194), alone, one; ad unum, to a 
man. 

Unusquisque, indef. pron., 178, 6, 
each one. 

Urban-us, a, um, adj., urbane* court' 
eous. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



293 



Urbs, (urb)is, f., 293, city. 

Urg-ere (urs-), v. a., 2, to press on, 

push, urge. 
Ur-us, i, m., a u?-us, bison, species 

of wild ox. 
Usipet-es, urn, m., the Usipelians, a 

German race on the Rhine. 
Usquam, adv., any where. 
Usque, adv., as jar as ; usque ad, 

even up to. 
Usur-a, se, f., usury. 
Us-us, us, m., practice, experience, use. 
Ut or uti, conj., that, 546. 
Ut, adv., when, as, as soon as. 
Uter, utra, utrum, adj., 194, which of 

the two; uterque, utraque, utruni- 

que, each, both of two. 
Ut-i (us-), v. dep., 3 (with abl., 316, 

R.), to use, employ. 
Uti, conj., that. 
Util-is, is, e, adj., 104, useful. 
Utilitas, (utilitat)is, f., utility, ad- 
vantage. 
Utinam, conj., would that, O that, 528. 
Utrum, conj., whether ; utrum — an, 

whether — or. 
Uv-a, ae, f., bunch of grapes. 
Uxor, (uxor) is, f., wife. 

V. 

Vac-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to be emp- 
ty, to remain unoccupied. 

Vacatio, (vacation)is, f., exemption. 

Vacu-us, a, um, adj., vacant, empty. 

Vad-urn, i, n., a ford. 

Vag-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to tuander ; 
vagatus, wandering, having wan- 
dered. 

Vagin-a, ae, f., sheath. 

Vag-ire (vagi- and vagiv-), v. n., 4, to 
cry. 

Val-ere (valu-, valit-), v. n., 2, to 
avail, prevail; in imperat. and 
subduct., fareivell ; plurimum val- 
et, is most powerful. 

Valetudo, (valetudin)is, f. , health. 



Valid-us, a, um, adj., strong. 
Valde, adv., very greatly, very much. 
Vallis, (vall)is, f., valley. 
Vall-um, i, n., rampart. 
Vangion-es, um, m., the Vangioni- 

ans, a tribe of Belgic Gaul. 
Vapor, (vapor)is, m., moisture, va- 
pour. 
Varen-us, i, m., Varenus, a Roman 

centurion. 
Varietas, (varietat)is, f., variety. 
Vari-us, a, um, adj., various. 
Varro, (Varron)is, m., Varro, a cel- 
ebrated Roman scholar. 
Vast-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to lay 

waste. 
Vast-us, a, um, adj., vast. 
Vectigal, (vectigal)is, n., 325, tax, 

tribute, revenue, source of prof t. 
Vectigal-is, is, e, adj., tributary, per- 
taining to taxes. 
Vectori-us, a, um, adj., of or for car- 
rying ; vectoriis navigiis, with 
transport ships. 
Veh-ere (vex-, vect-), v. a., 3, to car- 
ry, drive. 
Vehementer, adv., vehemently, zeal- 
ously, 215, 2, b. 
Vel, conj., or, 519, 2; vel — vel, either 

— or ; certainly, even. 
Velle, volui, 592, to wish, to be able. 
Velocissime, adv., superl., very 

swiftly. 
Velocitas, (velocitat)is, f., swiftness. 
Velox, (veloc)is, adj., 107, swift. 
Ven-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to hunt. 
Venatio, (venation)is, f., hunting, a 

hunting expedition. 
Venator, (venator)is, m., hunter. 
Venat-us, us, m., hunting. 
Vend-ere (vendid-, vendit-), v. a., 3, 

to sell. 
Venefic-us, i, m., poisoner. 
Venen-um, i, n., poison. 
Vener-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to revere, 
to venerate. 



294 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Venetic-us, a, uin, adj., Venetian. 

Venet-us, a, urn, adj., Venetian; Ve- 
neti, the Venetians. 

Veni-a, ae, f., pardon. 

Ven-Ire (ven-, vent-, 426, IV.), v. n., 
4, to come. 

Ven-Ire (veneo), v. n. irr., to be sold. 

Vent-us, i, m., the wind. 

Vepres, (vepr)is, c, brier, bramble. 

Ver, (ver)is, n., 325, spring". 

Veragr-i, orum, m., the Veragrians, 
a people of Graul. 

Verber, (verber)is, n., whip, scourge. 

Verber-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, tojlog. 

Verb-um, i, n., word. 

Vercingetorix, (Vercingetorig)is, m., 
Vercingetorix, a Grallic chief, not- 
ed for his enmity to the Romans. 

Vere, adv., truly. 

Verecundi-a, ae, f., modesty, decency. 

Ver-eri (verit-), v. dep., 2, to fear, 
apprehend, revere. 

Verg-ere (vers-), v. a. and n., 3, to 
incline, tend, stretch. 

Veritas, (veritat)is, f., truth, truth- 
fulness. 

Vero, coxi].,but, truly, certainly, 173. 

Veromandu-i, orum, m., the Vero- 
manduans, a people of Belgic 
Gaul. 

Verres, (Verr)is, m., Verres. 

Vers -are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to occupy, 
engage, bend. 

Vers-ari (at), v. dep., 1 (from versare), 
to be engaged, to be occupied ; (in 
mid. form), versari, to move about. 

Versicul-us, i, m., a little verse. 

Versus (adv. and prep, with accus.), 
towards. 

Vers-us, us, m., verse, stanza. 

Vert-ere (vert-, vers-, 421, b.), v. a., 
3, to turn. 

Vertico, (Verticon)is, m., Vertico, a 
Nervian Graul. 

Verumtamen or veruntamen, conj., 
but yet, nevertheless. 



Ver-us, a, um, adj., true, 

Verut-um, i, n., dart. 

Vesontio, (Vesontion)is, f., Vesontio, 
chief town of the Sequanians (now 
BesanQon). 

Vesper, i, m., evening. 

Vestigi-um, i, n., track, footprint, 
spot. 

Vest-ire (vestiv-, vestit-), v. a., 4, to 
clothe, surround, cover. 

Vestis, (vest)is, f., garment, clothing. 

Ves tit-us, us, m., clothing, clothes. 

Vet-are (vetu-, vetit-), v. a., 1, to for- 
bid. 

Veteran-us, a, um, adj., veteran. 

Vetus, (veter)is, adj., 108, R. 2, old. 

Vetustas, (vetustat)is, f., age, long 
use, long duration (of time past 
or to come). 

Vex-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to harass, 
annoy, vex, disquiet. 

Vexill-um, i, n., standard. 

Vi-a, oe, f., way, street, journey, 
march ; Via Sacra, the Sacred 
Way, a street in Rome. 

Vicen-i, ae, a (num. distrib., 189), 
twenty each, twenty. 

Vicin-us, i, m., neighbour. 

Vicissitudo, (vicissitudin)is, f., vicis- 
situde, alternative. 

Victim-a, ae, f., a sacrifice, victim. 

Victor, (victor)is, m., victor, conquer- 
or. 

Victori-a, ae, f., victory. 

Victur-us, a, um (fat. part, of viv ere). 

Vict-us, a, um (part. of vincere), con- 
quered. 

Vict-us, us, m.,food, living. 

Vic-us, i, m., village. 

Videlicet, adv., to wit, forsooth. 

Vid-ere (vid-, vis-, 394, V.), v. a., 2, 
to see ; videri, pass., to seem, to 
appear. 

Vig-ere (vigu-), v. n., 2, to flourish, 
bloom, be lively. 

Vigilanti-a, 83, f., vigilance. 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



295 



Vigil-are (av-, at-), v. n. and a., 1, to 
watch, keep awake, 

Vigili-a, as, f., watch ; de tertia vig- 
ilia, about or after the third watch. 

Viginti, num. indecl., twenty. 

Vil-is, is, e, adj., 104, cheap, vile. 

Vill-a, ae, f., villa, country-house. 

Vimen, (vimin)is, n., twig, ozier. 

Vinace-us, a, urn, adj., of or belong- 
ing to grapes. 

Vinc-ere (vie-, vict-), v. a., 3, to con- 
quer. 

Vincul-um, i, n., bond (from vincire, 
786, 5). 

Vindex, (vindic)is, c, avenger. 

Vindic-are (av-, at-), v. a., I, to vin- 
dicate, liberate, claim as one's own. 

Vine-a, ee, f., (1) vineyard, vine ; (2) 
mantlet or shed, built like an ar- 
bour or shed, to shelter besiegers ; 
vineas agere, to push up the man- 
tlets. 

Vinolent-us, a, um, adj., drunk with 
wine, intoxicated. 

VIn-um, i, n., wine. 

Viol-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to violate, 
lay waste. 

Vir, i, m., man ; especially, a man 
of courage or honour, one noted 
for manhood. 

Virgili-us, i, m., Virgil. 

Virgo, (virgin)is, f., 339, virgin. 

Virgult-um, i, n., bushes, branches 
of trees. ^ 

Viriditas, (viriditat)is, f., greenness. 

Viridovix, (Viridovic)is, m., Viri- 
dovix, a Unellian chief, who was 
defeated by the Roman lieuten- 
ant Sabinus. 

Viriliter, adv., manly, courageously. 

Virtus, (virtut)is, f., 293, valour, vir- 
tue, endurance. 

Vis, vim, vi, f., 301, 2, strength, 
force; pi., vires, ium. 

Vis-Sre (vis-, vis-), v. a., 3, to look at, 
see, behold, visit. 



Vit-a, se, f., life. 

Vit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to shun> 

avoid. 
Vitios-us, a, um, B.dj., faulty, bad. 
Vit-is, (vit)is, f., vine. 
Viti-um, i, n., vice, fault. 
Vitr-um, i, n., woad, a plant used to 

dye blue. 
Vituper-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to 

abuse, slander. 
Viv-ere (vix-, vict), v. n., 3, to live. 
Viviradix, (viviradic)is, f., quickset, 

a cutting with the root. 
Viv-us, a, um, adj., alive, living. 
Vix, adv., scarcely. 
Voc-are (av- at-), v. a., 1, to call. 
Vocio, (Vociorj)is, m., Vocio, a Nori- 

can chieftain. 
Vol-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to fly. 
Volit-are (av-, at-), v. n., to frequent, 

to fly about. 
Volo, / wish. See Velle. 
Volucer or volucr-is, is, e, adj., swift, 

winged, rapid. 
Volucris, (volucr)is, f., bird. 
Voluntari-us, a, um, adj., voluntary. 
Voluntas, (voluntat)is, f., 293, will, 

wish, consent, disposition. 
Voluptas, (voluptat)is, f., 293, pleas* 

ure, especially sensual enjoyment. 
Volusen-us, i, m.,Volusenus, one of 

Crosar's officers. 
Volut-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to roll 

about, revolve in one's own mind. 
Volv-ere (volv-, volut), v. a., 3, to 

roll. 
Vos, pers. pron., 130, you. 
Vot-um, i, n., vow, pledge. 
Vov-ere (vov-, vot-), v. a., 2, to vow, 

dedicate. 
Vox, (voc)is, f., 293, voice, assurance. 
Vulcan-us, i, m., Vulcan, the god of 

fire, son of Jupiter and Juno. 
Vulgar-is, is, e, adj., vulgar, common. 
Vulgo, adv., publicly, before every 

body, generally. 



e* 



296 



LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 



Vulg-us, i, n., 62, R. 1, the common 

people. 
Vulner-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to 

wound. 
Vulnus, (vulner)is, n., 344, b., wound. 
Vulpecul-a, ae, f., a little fox. 



Xanthipp-us, i, m., Xanthippus, a 
Spartan general. 



Xenocles, (Xenocl)is, m., Xenocles, 
a Mysian philosopher. 

Xenophon, (Xenophont)is, m., Xen- 
ophon, a Grecian warrior and writ- 
er. 

Xerx-es, (Xerx)is, m., Xerxes, king 
of Persia. 

Z. 

Zopyr-us, i, m., Zopyrus, 



THE END. 









<, *, 



i 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnve 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



